《The Psychopath's Harem》


 Chapter 1 Xia Tian

    ?Xia Family Manor


    Inside the medicinal hall, multiple people were surrounding a woman as she was lying on a bed with a newborn infant in her hands.


    The newborn has dark ck hair, along with silverish eyes with a slightly bluish hue. He still has some patches of blood left on his body.


    Strangely enough, the baby wasn''t crying and was just staring at the face in front of him. Initially, the man standing next to the bed frowned seeing no reaction from the baby, but soon everything calmed down as there was no sign of abnormalities.


    "Madam Long, we should clean him first." A Maidservant spoke from nearby.


    "Umm..... Take it." The woman in the bed hesitated a bit, nevertheless, she reluctantly agreed.


    But before she can hand him over, the gates in the room were wide opened by an intruder.


    "!!!"


    "WHO IS IT!!"


    "Who dares to infiltrate Xia Family!!"


    The old man who was sitting in the corner immediately stood up and shouted. From his appearance, he looked about a man in his 40s though his bone age was above 5000 years with the cultivation base in the peak of the Overlord realm, the highest cultivation possible in the Mortal realm.


    He immediately released the pressure of overload but the figure in front of him left everyone speechless.  Not only it was unfazed by the pressure but also gracefully made its way toward thedy lying in the bed or more precisely toward the boy in her hand.


    The intruder was a beautiful woman with a physical appearance simr to that of a twenty-two-year-old girl. However, there is one thing that set apart her from all the others, and that is her otherworldly beauty. If someone dares to im her as the goddess right now, no one would deny it.


    "I-I-Immortal !!"


    The old man came to his sense and muttered with a pale face, sending a deep shock to everyone present in the room. They finally recovered from their initial shock and inspected the figure in front of them. After all, it is not every day someone would dare to intrude inside Ancient Xia family boundaries, one of the rulers of mid-level realms.


    When her appearance was reflected in their eyes, it shook their mind, like the feeling of falling into a dream. It was a very delicately perfect face without any blemishes,bined with an absolutely beautiful body that every woman dreamed of, shrouded with a noble and elegant personality, fresh and pure like a snow lotus, pure and holy like a fairy,pletely different from women''s of the mortal realm. She had long ck hair falling to her waist, along with identical silver eyes to that of the small boy, the only difference was her eyes were missing that slight bluish tint and werepletely silver.


    Her name was Evelynn.


    Evelynn gaze swept across the room, there was an old man with the peak of Mortal cultivation, then there was that beautiful woman with blonde hair and golden eyes lying on the bed holding the baby in her arms. Although the woman lying on the bed was beautiful butpared to Evelynn, she would just fade away in the background. Next to that woman was another man with a physical appearance in the ''30s with the cultivation of the first stage in the overlord realm. He had a bone age of 500 years old, the youngest man in the Mortal world to achieve overlord realm.


    Evelynn raised a brow and sighed. All the people in this room seem to be genius of the Mortal realm. Just hope they don''t bother her. No one can stop her today, she would just dly erase the whole immortal realm if someone stops her way today, let alone a mere mid-level realm. [A/N: Mortal world consists of low-level and mid-level realms sometimes referred to as dimensions. ]


    Sensing Evelynn gaze, the woman immediately shielded the baby in her arms with her body. Her body was trembling with fear, and she also heard her father inw words, she knew that she is no match for this immortal in front of her, but she can''t possibly let any harm befall on her only son. She nced next to her husband anxiously.


    "Leng.... "


    "Wanhui... " Xia Leng looked at her wife with helpless eyes. He signaled the guards to move, though it won''t be of any help but it can perhaps give enough chance for his wife to escape along with their son.


    The guards recovered and immediately surrounded the intruder.


    But before they can take any action the old man stopped them with his hands. His son is an idiot to think that they will be able to stall this immortal, he has already seen some immortals but no one possesses an aura simr to the vulnerable in front of him. She is just too strong, any wrong move and this whole realm will be gone. The only option they have now is to wait and see.


    The guards halted their action but nevertheless, they still surrounded Evelynn.


    Evelynn frowned in displeasure. A heavy aura surrounded her but before she can do anything else her eyes met with the newborn in front of her.


    "??" He tilted his head and looked at her as if raising a question. It was a cute action only if the room was not already a battlefield.


    Surprisingly, it worked. The Immortal woman calmed down. She just walked in front of the woman and extended her hands as if asking for her child.


    The women misinterpreted Evelynn actions and instantly moved a little further away from her in fear of losing her child.


    Evelynn sighed and extended her hands further ".... I will not take him away from you. Now please..."


    Long Wanhui stared at the woman in front of her for a while. Sensing no ill intention, she finally handed over the baby to her.


    Evelynn took him immediately in her hands as a smile blossomed on her face dazzling everyone present. She looked at the body absent-minded.


    There was silence in the room, no one understood what is happening. How did this Immortal turn into a docile girl all of a sudden? The only person who can answer their questions was the immortal herself, but disturbing her now doesn''t seem to be a good idea.


    "Patriarc-"


    The old man silenced the guards instantly and quietly signaled them to move out of the room. The situation isn''t as helpless as he thought. Maybe it is a blessing in disguise.


    "What''s his name?" Evelynn spoke for the first time. Her voice was soothing as it likely contained a spell that help them to quiet down.


    "Xia Tian... His name is Xia Tian." Long Wanhui was the one who recovered the fastest from the situation.


    "En" Evelynn, just nodded her head once and handed the baby back to Long Wanhui.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Esteemed Vulnerable, I am the patriarch of the Xia family, Xia Len I-"


    The old man tied to speak only to be halted by Evelynn. The next moment her body was covered by spiritual energy, and her appearance changed.


    Her hair color and eyes were unchanged, though her appearance toned down a lot and she was now looking like a young Nobeldy, from the Mortal world. Then, she faced the old man and introduced herself.


    "My name is Evelynn, as for why I am here you probably have guessed it."


    Xia Len looked at his grandson(Xia Tian) in shock, although he had thought about it but now after the confirmation, he still can''t contain the shock at all.


    "Father, do you know anything?" Xia Leng turned around and asked his father. He can still not understand what is happening at all. Long Wanhui also nced in their direction for an exnation.


    Xia Len took a deep breath and exined the situation to them. As for Evelynn, she was just standing next to the spot where Xia Tian was sleeping. She was unbothered by everything happening around her as her eyes were only focused on the Xia Tian petite figure.


    "So it''s like that..." Xia Leng finally understood the situation.


    So it''s like his son Xia Tian has a special body constitution which is extremely rare to find and coincidently simr to the Immortal Women in front of them. So she is here to take him as his disciple. As for how he guessed, it is because of their identical eye color. Of course, the disciple part was exined by Evelynn.


    The couple can''t contain their joy after learning that their son got an Immortal Teacher at birth itself.


    Little did they know, that they are not even remotely close to the truth.


    Evelynn thought inwardly and smiled. "Should I wake up his memories now? Nope, he would probably beat my ass if I did that. Eighteen years more... Sigh, I have already waited one billion years, what more is mere eighteen years."


    Her thoughts drifted away as a hazy memory appeared in her mind. It was memories ranging back to thousands of billions of years ago around three worlds before. (A/N: One world means one time the whole world getting destroyed and reforming from the beginning including all it''s life form. Three worlds mean three cycles of it. More will be exined in thetter part.)


    In her memory, a 1.8-meter-tall handsome man with the same features as that of the baby (Xia Tian) was standing, next to him there was a girl resembling Evelynn, further there were six more girls. A total of seven girls surrounded the man. All of them had their own distinct features but none of them were any less beautiful than Evelynn.


    There is only one word to describe the scene


    ... Heaven.


    "I have decided, If I even die and reincarnate I will not unseal my memories till I am eighteen years old again." The man spoke.


    "And why is that?"  A blue-haired girl left to him questioned only to get a smack on her head from a pair of twins next to her. Both looked exactly identical except for the hair color, one had dark ck hair, while the other had white hair. But both have one abnormality that is one of their eye was red while another eye was blue.  The ck-haired twin had a red left eye and blue right eye while the white-haired one had a blue left eye and right red eye.


    "Isn''t it obvious, he wants to just seduce the women outside?" Another girl spoke, she hadvender-colored hair and violet eyes.


    "It''s all because of this bitch. She is a  bad influence on him."  This time it was Evelynn who spoke.


    The girl referred to as bitch, arrogantly lifted her chest. "You are just jealous of my charm Evelynn. And isn''t it good, think about it, if he unseals his memories before turning eighteen he can just see but not touch? Wouldn''t it be torture for him? Or do you have some strange kink to get fucked by a seven-year-old boy?" The girl said without any shame. She had ck hair and deep ck eyes, but her body was the most seductive out of all of them.


    Evelynn got silent. But it was clear from her expression as if saying "If it is him I don''t care."  (A/N: Cough, no pedophilic content.)


    There was another girl who ignored their non-sensical conversation and focused on another matter. "But how are you sure you will reincarnate?"


    "... Well, that''s because I am the only person in this world who know souls the best. Master of Souls? Did you forget it? Not to mention I am already in the Void realm, at the void realm people naturally can''t die. Even if you destroy their souls unlike immortals who have weak souls they lose their individuality while going through the Samsara cycle, we people in the void realm retain our individuality. Normal mortals and immortals can also reincarnate but their chances are very slim as their souls are not dense enough and not to forget even if they did reincarnate, they won''t be able to retain their memories like me."


    "This is why, you girls should attain void realm as soon as possible. When this world will be destroyed only people in the void realm will be able to survive, every creation will be destroyed along with this universe. The only thing which will survive is beings which can live in void itself."


    This time, instead of joking all the girls around him seriously nodded their heads.


    The man however has some other thoughts. He said inwardly. "At void realm, one may be invincible, but there is still one person who can kill all of us... After all, we are nothing but ants, he is the only creator. God, huh.... Thought if I am right that idiot is self-bound by his principles, so as long as we don''t go against his bnced universe, he can''t touch us... Simply our existence is not worth enough to get in his eyes."


    Back to reality, Evelynn got out of her daze and muttered with mncholy. "We used to be seven... Now only five remain... "


    .....


    Author''a Note: Please read the next text to get a glimpse what this story is all about.


    Cultivation Stages will better exined. Though that''s not main part of story.


    It will have overpowered MC, but the theme will not be cultivation but Harem and R18. MC will not be a idiot, will be extremely cunning and will not be pushed around by women'' at all. He won''t just blindly follow what his women say, and yea we are not having that cliche harem army battling a villian in end.


    He does not have any golden finger ( before reincarnation) and earned everything by himself. There will be system but well this time its MC ying with system. System will be properly exined how it came into existence and all, but yea system is just a fun troll but not for MC levelling up.


    This novel does not have any viin, because MC himself is viin. I will try to portray a true psychopath MC.


    Before you form any prejudice, let me tell you Psychopaths do not kill needlessly they are extremely cunning, but they justck empathy. I will use many real life cases as an example in the story itself.


    This story is most suitable for people who are already well versed with R18 cultivation novels. ( In simple words people like me who had exhausted each and every R18 and Harem novel, and are trying to find something new.)


    Atst... He will fuck destiny itself, and when I say fuck, It literally means fuck destiny itself.(No Going against the destiny Bullshi*)

 Chapter 2 Fiancèe?

    ?After eighteen years.


    In arge beg, two figures were visible, one of a man and another was a female. Only if they were naked it would be quite a scene to behold unfortunately both werepletely dressed.


    Naturally, the man was Xia Tian. He woke up leisurely as his gaze swept across the room. It was a strange and new room to him, but it doesn''t matter. Evelynn was already present next to his bed, so it must be safe, regardless.


    She assumed the role of servant of Xia Tian and told everyone that she will only start him teaching once he gets eighteen years old, which was a white lie. Naturally, nobody dared to question her actions.


    Xia Tian also ignored her as if used to it, his hand moved to the left slightly and grabbed something fluffy.


    "Ahn..." A small moan resounded in the room.


    "What''s this?? ... Oh boobies!!" Immediately, His eyes turned serious as if carefully inspecting the goods.


    "Hmm... Interesting." His eyes lit up at the site in front of him.


    "This size, it is perfect, the softness is good but it is also firm, precisely as it should be."


    He kneaded it into various shapes,pletely enjoying the moment, unfortunately, the beauty soon woke up not before a final moan.


    "Ahnn... "


    "Good morning beauty." Xia Tian greeted her normally despitepletely being unaware of who the hell she is.


    "Master, her name is Xia Ying and she is your Fiancee." Evelynn reminded him.


    "??" Xia Tian nced at her strangely and inwardly thought. "Is this some new kind of y of Isabelle, she would normally throw girls in my bed but why is it, my fiancee? At least ask my consent girl."


    Then he observed the girl, Xia Ying who just woke up and immediately changed his decision. Nope, no need to ask his permission anymore, he will dly ept this beauty as it meets his standards.


    Xia Ying was looking very beautiful, on close look, there is still saliva left on her supple lips making her look extremely seductive. The blonde hair made her look like an otherworldly fairy, her glowing emerald eyes and glistening lips in low light were looking extremely seductive that one could not help but be attracted by the sight of them.


    Xia Ying Looked at Xia Tian with an embarrassed expression as he was still holding on to her twin peaks. She was inwardly surprised as it was the first time he has done such a thing in all these fifteen years along with her. Although he was a lustful person but he was a coward as he never dared to act on it, just as he was a coward in front of sister Shuiyao but secretly liked her.


    What happened to his guts today, how did he get brave all of a sudden?


    Did he got some kind of Divine enlightenment? (A/N: Yes, Divine enlightenment of boobies!! )


    As she was lost in thought, Xia Tian took a step forward and caressed her cheek gently.


    Xia Ying shivered slightly. "B-Brother Tian!?" she closed her eyes and shrank her body back like a scared kitten. This is too much for an inexperienced virgin like her.


    Although she did her best to hide it, she was visibly nervous. Her eyelids trembled repeatedly, and her body shook slightly every time Xia Tian''s hands touched her skin.


    To be honest, Xia Tian found her reactions very attractive. He still can''t remember this girl, but does he care about it right now? Absolutely not. Pies are falling from the sky, how can he miss such an opportunity? He should thanks Isabelle,ter. This time she has done a good job.


    Smiling, Xia Tian brought his lips towards her lips, sucking them gently.


    "!!!"


    Xia Ying stiffened in surprise, her closed eyes opened again and she looked at Xia Tian in surprise.


    Xia Tian sucked her glistening lips and licked them gently as his hands moved toward her body, tenderly touching and caressing it as if he was handling a precious treasure.


    "¡­ T-Tian¡­"


    Xia Ying''s trembling voice filled with embarrassment resounded in the room.


    She grabbed Xia Tian''s clothes tightly, gasping and leaning against his body. She seemed like a bullied child searching for embrace.


    Normally, she was the one to bully this cowardly brother how her... How did the situation got reversed today? She also forced him to allow to sleep her with him yesterday. She can still clearly remember his blushing face yesterday.


    What happened to him?? Well, now is not the time for it. The moment Xia Tian was finished, she stood up and left at the fastest speed she can gather. Although she has reached the adult age of fifteen years in this world, still it is too soon to get eaten by him.


    Xia Tian was surprised by her sudden reaction. What happened to her? Did Isabe did not train her?


    He frowned and looked strangely at the figure of Evelynn for exnations.


    Evelynn just smiled as if understanding everything. She said, "Focus and try to remember your memories."


    "En" Xia Tian nodded and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Soon, after a few minutes, he opened his eyes again and recited the whole situation.


    "So, I got reincarnated in the Xia family in this lower realm. And This Xia Ying was actually my half-sister, born three years after me, from my father Xia Leng and concubine Wang, she got a crush on me since childhood, as I was one of the geniuses attaining Spirit formation realm in just fourteen years and not to forget my handsome face. Nobody cared about incest among Immortals but morals seem to be bothered by it, therefore Evelynn interfered and used her status as immortal to fix both of our Marriages. Since Xia Ying was my half-sister, so it wasn''t that hard and even that old man, the patriarch of the Xia family epted the decision. Well, I also seem to have a crush on Xia Shuiyao, my elder sister. She is 26 years older than me, born from the same parents as me, that is Xia Leng and Long Wanhui..."


    Evelynn nodded at his exnation, it seems everything is fine. He can remember everything whether it of before reincarnation or after reincarnation memories. Xia Tian has reached eighteen years of age a few months ago, so Evelynn already knew he will soon awaken his memories, and just as she thought finally today he remembered everything. Everything is perfect.


    Though, Xia Tian was making a displeased face. He was fine with everything, as both the beauties lived up to his standards, as for the incest part he just ignored that, but there happened something between these eighteen years that he can never dream of.


    "No way!!" Xia Tian mmed his hands on the bed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "How the hell can I behave like that!!! Blushing on just a hug? Getting embarrassed just by looking at women? No way this is happening, how the hell can I behave like that idiotic favored son of destinies !! I will have to cleanse my name as soon as possible."


    Evelynn was grinning at the scene in front of her. It is extremely rare for him to lose his temper. But her excitement didn''tst long.


    Xia Tian turned towards her and made Evelynn''s body float towards him.


    Because of Xia Tian current cultivation being too low, Evelynn can easily neutralize his spell but she chooses not to... Because if she escaped, the punishment is going to increase a hundred times more.


    "Umm...Tian we can talk about this, right??"


    Her pleas were ignored.


    Xia Tian made hery on in an upside-down manner as her ass faced up towards him.


    He lifted her clothes slightly exposing her naked skin.


    A shining ass instantly popped up in front of his eyes. But instead of appreciating the beauty, he raised his hand in the air and then pped her ass hard.


    *Pah*


    "Ahnnn..."


    Evelynn immediately grimaced with teardrops forming in her eyes. Although she has reached the void realm and this type of pain shouldn''t harm her, but it was an old rule, no use of powers during punishment. So, she can currently feel the same level of pain as a mortal without cultivation.


    "Pah"


    Loud pping noise soon followed along with Evelynn cries.


    "Pah"


    "Hey, what have I done to deserve this !!!" Evelynn waspletely ignored by Xia Tian.


    "Pah*


    "pah"


    "Pah"


    "This is Unreasonable!!"


    "pah"


    Xia Tian stopped and nced at her calmly. "Unreasonable? You watched me act like a fool all these eighteen years and talk about being reasonable?"


    Evelynn: "What could I have done!? It was you who said not to unseal your memories till your reach eighteen... Remember ??"


    "Pah"


    Xia Tian: "You should have just forcefully unlocked my memories? How can you allow your master to act like a fool?"


    "Pah"


    Evelynn: "B-But if I did that, you would still punish me, as I would not be following your orders then!!"


    Xia Tia: "Indeed I would."


    "Pah"


    "Unreasonable!!"


    *Pah*


    "Yes, I am unreasonable. Now shut up."


    *Pah*


    "Aaa!!" Evelynn. "I want to protest."


    "Pah"


    "Stop ignoring me!!"


    *pah* *pah* .... *Pah*


    Till the next one hour, Evelynn cry resounded in the whole mansion surprising everyone. Some people tried to look around but the door was locked from the inside.


    In the end, they assumed that the young master is ying some kind of y and ignored the screamsing from inside.

 Chapter 3 Women A Synonym For Trouble

    ?[Alert, a lot of info dump in this chapter.]


    "So nothing significant happened in all these one billion years ..."


    "Yea, few things are still there but it is not worth your concern," Evelynn said as she stood there stroking her bum. It was evident she wasn''t even allowed to use qi to heal herself.


    "En" Xia Tian nodded at her, there is one abnormality he noticed in Xia Shuiyao but he will have to confirm it first.


    Xia Tian then looked around himself, from his memories it is clear no one other than Evelynn has approached him till now. He asked with a casual tone as if already knowing the answer. "Where other four?"


    Evelynn pouted her face and let out a disgruntled voice. "Those bitches are throwing their small tantrum since you disappeared without telling for so long. Shall I drag their asses to you?"


    Xia Tian thought for a while and shook his head slightly. "If they are throwing a tantrum, let them do it." He clearly ignored Evelynn''s gaze saying that she is also included in the list of bitches throwing tantrums. And if she gets disciplined for it? how can they escape?


    Though she knew if she revolted anymore it wouldn''t be any good for her. Therefore, she just quietly followed Xia Tian as he walked outside of his room, after confirming a few other things with her.


    Xia family is one of the three ancient families who control all the mid-level realms of this world. Aside from them, there are other two ancient families as well namely the Long family and the Zhang family.


    Long Wanhui is the wife of Xia Leng and the birth mother of Xia Tian, there is an alliance by marriage between Xia and Long''s family.


    Lower-level realms and mid-level realms are overseen by the Divine Emperor who is at the peak of the Divine overlord realm. He rules the whole divine realm, which is thergest realm among the high-level realms.


    No immortal can wreak havoc or travel to low or mid-level realms without taking permission from the guardians of the divine realm else they would be exterminated.


    As for traveling between the low-level realm and mid-level realms, they have a bteral agreement that is regted by the three ancient families of the mid-level realm. Mid-level realms get geniuses from low-level realms, and in return, the safety of low-level realms is guaranteed.


    No high-level mortal cultivator can pass through the spatial tunnel which joins the mid-level realm with the low-level realm, without taking prior permission. The purpose has to be clearly defined and afterpleting it they must return instantly.


    Simrly Divine realm also asionally picks up young talents from the mid-level realm.


    The cultivation in the mortal realm is as follows:


    (A/N: Lower and mid realms cultivators are known as mortals and High-level realm cultivators are known as Immortals.)


    1. True Qi Realm with a maximum life span of one hundred fifty years.


    2. Condensation Realm with a maximum lifespan of two hundred fifty years.


    3. Spirit Formation Realm with a maximum life span of five hundred years.


    4. Earth Profound Realm with a maximum lifespan of one thousand years.


    5. Sage Realm with a maximum lifespan of two thousand years.


    6. Emperor Realm with a maximum lifespan of five thousand years.


    7. Great Emperor Realm with a maximum lifespan of ten thousand years.


    8. Overlord Realm with a maximum life span of a hundred thousand years.


    Low-level realms have only enough spiritual energy to cultivate till the spirit formation realm. Each realm has ten stages and Xia tian is currently at the tenth stage which is the peak of the spirit formation realm. After that one has to move to the mid-level realm to cultivate further.


    After the overlord realm, one has to destroy his physical body and cultivate an immortal body, ultimately bing immortal. Immortals can live forever, the only way to kill them is to disintegrate their souls.


    Immortal realm cultivation is divided as follows.


    1. Divine Earth Immortal Realm


    2. Divine Spirit Immortal Realm


    3. Divine Tribtion Realm


    4. Divine Monarch Realm


    5. Divine Perceptor Realm


    6. Divine Overlord Realm


    Each realm has a further ten stages within it.


    There is onest realm that is not known even by the immortals which is the Void realm.


    Though immortals can live forever but they must also perish along with the universe. The universe has a finite lifespan, and once it is perished every life form along with it is destroyed. After that, a new universe will be formed along with new life forms, it is a continuous cycle.


    The void realm has no further stages in it. Void realm cultivator powers have no bound. They can create their dimensions and a few basic life forms as well.


    When the universe copses, only the void realm cultivators are safe as they are the only beings able to live in the void.


    There has never been any case of the Void realm cultivator truly dying, as one can only enter the void realm after the transcendence of the soul. They can live without their physical body in the void itself.


    Void realm cultivators are even hidden from the eyes of Destiny itself.


    It is said to void has no end but it has a center. No void realm cultivator can approach the center of the void.


    Some say that is the ce where God lives, while some say the void has no center.


    No one knows the truth.


    ....


    Xia Shuiyao''s courtyard was only a tiny distance away from Xia Tian''s courtyard. Being the only two children of the mistress of the Xia household they enjoyed unconditional luxury. Xia Leng has many other children as well, but it was from his concubines, one of which is Xia Ying which is from concubine Wang Wenshu.


    Xia Shuiyao''s front courtyard''syout was actually much simpler than Xia Tian, on the bare ground, there was only a stone table which was surrounded by 4 chairs, and to the side, there was a clean pond, within the pond, there was a nted lotus, which was budding, and apart from that, there wasn''t anything else.


    And furthermore, it was too quiet here, as if there weren''t anyone staying here.


    Xia Tian narrowed his eyes for a moment, though his face has a warm smile on the outside.


    He removed his hand from Evelynn''s waist and approached the lightly closed room in the middle.


    He gently pushed open the door.


    "Get out!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He had not yet entered when he heard a cold and emotionless voice from inside, it became quiet again afterward and there weren''t any other sounds.


    "Interesting! Cold beauty. Even her threads of fate are messed up. Looks like there is a favored son of destiny in this world. Only the persons connected with them have their destiny messed up, Haha." Xia Tian chuckled inwardly and slightly shifted his gaze to Evelynn.


    Evelynn: "It''s Xia Chen, he is the favored son of destiny and also your half-brother and blood-brother of Xia Ying. This Xia Shuiyao must be one of the future women of his, but since you were interested in her, I made sure they can''t have any contact."


    "... Should I kill him?" Evelynn asked. She asked to kill the favored son of destiny as if nothing. For void realm cultivators, it hardly matters at all.


    She hasn''t killed him till now as she is already aware of Xia Tian''s habits.


    And, as she thought Xia Tian instantly denied her, and said in a slightly annoyed voice, "No way. Are you trying to destroy my fun!?"


    Xia Tian walked inside without hesitation as if he didn''t even hear Xia Shuiyao''s cold voice.


    Evelynn just stood there and smiled.


    Void Realm cultivators all have strange personalities. Xia Tian''s personality is very simple, he loves trouble. Wherever trouble is there is Xia Tian.


    And ''Women'' is a synonym for the trouble itself.


    Naturally, the son of destiny means a lot of women will be there, how can he let him die so easily?


    He was already like this before they were born, though, he yed with women''s lot, but only if they came in his way, but that lump of flesh has influenced his personality a lot, by throwing a lot of women''s this bed, she throws the best women avable whenever she got the chance.


    The person being referred is none other than Isabelle, she is one of the sisters of Evelynn.


    Isabelle once also threw this world''s divine emperor sister in his bed, but that is one of her biggest regrets.


    Why?


    It is simply because that slut is too clingy to Xia Tian.


    Evelynn has a total of six sisters. All seven were biologically rted, though they never knew their parents.


    They never asked Xia Tian as they never cared about it or the care for him overwhelmed their curiosity.


    Even if they ask, he would just not say anything, as he always told only that amount of information to them which is needed.


    He won''t tell anything unless he wants.


    His normal reply to questions like that is: "Will it change anything?"


    It is a dual-edged sword for any woman, it will just trap them in a dilemma because if they said ''Yes'' it simply means they don''t trust him enough.


    It is said a man can never win an argument against a woman. But if there was any exception it was him. He is the natural nemesis of women.


    Frankly, Evelynn never cared about her parents nor any of her sisters did.


    All they did is look after themselves and nothing else.


    Xia Tian was always strong, so he go on adventures randomly, like before a few million years of his disappearance, he randomly destroyed the heavenly demon king of this world.  [A/N: Remember this for future reference.]


    The rest of the time he would just apany them and they will still take care of their roles diligently which were originally given to them.


    Even if he was not serious about their roles, they still took them seriously when they were kids and now it is engraved in their personalities.


    Their behaviors were nurtured that way, Xia Tian also warned them, when they were kids, that they will be as how they behave. But they still choose to follow their roles.


    [A/N: It is the Nurture side of psychology that is the behavior can be nurtured. ]


    The first time they opened their eyes when all of them were seven years old, the only thing they saw was Xia Tian''s face in front of them. His face even after reincarnation is unchanged. Since then, Evelynn and her sisters have followed him unconditionally.


    All of them were trained by him, and given a role.


    Evelynn''s role was to take care of him and look around at the women who contact Xia Tian, if any of them was suspicious, she can do as she deem fit.


    Only women can understand women best.


    This is also the reason, she was the first one to approach him after reincarnation. Nyx''s role was to protect him while Isabelle took care of his sexual needs for him.


    All of them had their roles.


    But one thing they had learned all these years is, the roles were given just for fun, this person never needed anyone to take care of him, to begin with, and can do everything by himself.


    He was in the void realm even before they were born, that is three worlds before. His only habit is ying with people''s brains and destroying their beliefs.


    As for women, he never cared, they have seen all the women''s around him dying, since none was able to achieve void realm, not even a single emotion was shown in his eyes, he still kept smiling as if nothing happened.


    They thought he was broken, and wanted to fix him but eventually, they realized that''s how he was and he is.


    You can never guess his thoughts by his facial expression.


    The only thing he seems to care about even a bit is they themselves but even that is suspicious.


    As they never remember doing anything for him, from their birth it is him helping them, so why would he care about them? It is one of their unanswered questions.


    Though, even when the twin sisters died, he was indifferent which shook them heavily. From then they have be five from seven. No one among them can forget the day of their death, it was three worlds before when they were still in the immortal realm.


    No one other than Nyx and him knows what happened that day.


    The only thing he said was, "Learn to ept losses." Nothing changed in him, which shocked them to their core.


    They thought he needed help...


    Women''s natural habit or you can any human being''s natural habit, if they see any people different from them, they will think of them as broken and try to manipte that person into a simr version of themselves.


    Everyone tries to impose their own beliefs on others.


    One feels most attracted towards the person who has simr habits and beliefs as them.


    That is one of the most effective way of building rapport.

 Chapter 4 Xia Shuiyao

    ?Inside Xia Shuiyao''s room.


    A faint fragrance of a woman gently brushed past Xia Tian. He inhaled it lightly as his gaze roamed around inside her bedroom. It was very simplistic, with mild decorations, there were few antique vases, and that was it. Nothing spectacr was present in her room.


    The bed was empty, so he moved further towards the trace of an earlier voice that he heard from the left corner of the room.


    A sigh of admiration escaped from his mouth. This son of destinies really enjoys, world-ss beauties.


    Xia Tian saw a figure of a girl. She wore a long blue dress that was enough to cover her legs, her dark and gorgeous hair was casually draped over her shoulder, and she had a slender waist and a delicate figure, her tall figure wasn''t any shorter than his. She should be 44 years old, but being a cultivator naturally slows down aging so her figure was the same as that of a girl in her 20s.


    She was standing on her bare feet facing arge white sheet of paper.


    At this moment, Xia Shuiyao was aware of his arrival but she was still too engrossed to respond to him, her hands holding a paint brush traveled gracefully across the in white sheet of paper.


    Suddenly, she tore apart the whole paper, scraping it she threw it away.


    Then, she slowly moved her hands downwards and grabbed another sheet of paper not before giving a cold look at Xia Tian


    "Get out!!" She uttered.


    Evelynn has disappeared from the room using invisibility. She would appear in front of Xia Tian only when he is alone or only he asks for it.


    "Is that you greet your little brother whoes to meet his sister? Ahh... It truly saddens me, and here I was previously thinking to forget about the earlier matter, sigh."


    Xia Tian said with a pondering look, his n worked as just after he said this, the girl''s hand stopped and she turned around.


    Her true facee into his full view, and he could finally see it, she had an iparably delicate face, her eyebrow were slender and she had jade-like skin and a very beautiful body. Her sapphire eyes gazed across his body as if a fairy looking at the mundane world.


    Xia Tian froze for a moment, he suddenly felt as if someone had thrown a stone in standing water sending ripples across his brain. However, outside he still retained a calm look as he threw himself into her bed.


    He snatched the spare bed sheet and took a sniff out of it. "Aaahh... This fragrance, sister did someone ever told you, that you smell like white roses."


    "!!"


    Xia Shuiyao was enraged by his sudden behavior, her face was covered in anger,rge amount of qi gathered around her left hand and formed the shape of a huge ball.


    It was shot forward at a very high speed toward him. Her cultivation was at the mid-level of the earth profound realm so surviving this attack should be impossible for Xia Tian who had a cultivation base of peak of the spirit formation realm.


    But is this the same old Xia Tian!?


    Haha, he just chuckled lightly her attack all the qi dissipated, further surprising the girl. Even for him who was a genius, it was impossible toe out unscathed.


    First, he barged into her room, which his cowardly behavior will never do, and now this!?


    But before she can think any further, he appeared in front of her, and afterward, he tapped her head lightly making all of her cultivation disappear.


    Xia Shuiyao''s body froze, her eyes were nearly bulging out of the socket. Things are happening too fast for her to understand.


    Her body was hugged by Xia Tian from behind while he was sitting on her bed, holding her tall figure. One of his hand were caressing her waist, while another was gently stroking her face.


    His face moved forward towards her hair.


    A disgusted look filled with anger appeared on Xia Shuiyao''s face but he ignored her and took some strands of her hair in his hand and inhaled it softly, showing a mesmerizing smile.


    "..."


    "Give me a good reason to not kill you!?"  Xia Shuiyao said.


    She had already recorded herself, her ice-cold and pleasant-to-hear voice again resounded in the room. Even though she lost her cultivation but her character is still the same...


    Xia Tian surprisingly released her at the same time and shook his head slightly with a helpless voice. "... She was never this cold."


    Xia Shuiyao was surprised being released by him all of a sudden.


    She instantly stood up and distance herself from him. Her face was fuming with anger, but without her cultivation, she can only stare at him with an ice-cold gaze.


    "She was the very embodiment of gentleness and obedience, while you are just like an ice sculpture."


    Her eyes met his, as Xia Tian was talking to himself. Finally, he stood up and again approached her, this time only gently moving his hands across her face.


    Xia Shuiyao just stood there like a block of ice, with no signs of emotions. She is known as the Ice goddess in the Xia family.


    She is extremely cold to everyone in the family, not even Xia Leng and Long Wanhui can approach her.


    Her body asionally trembled with Xia Tian''s touch, but she did not try to fight him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She had already noticed the abnormality in his behavior, current Xia Tian ispletely different than the past one.


    "You know, ... You are like a shard of ice ... too sharp that it will cut anything which it touches but at the same time too brittle that it will just break with slight pressure." Xia Tian''s voice brushed past her ears sending chills over her body.


    "What do you want!? And who are you!?" Xia Shuiyao asked coldly.


    It was clear she was intimidated as she was unable to see past him.


    He doesn''t seem to drool at her sight anymore, and neither he has that cowardly aura around him, despite being the youngest genius of the family.


    She thought he was possessed, but no, he does not looks like a beast who came here to force his way on his neither he seems to have any n to let her go anytime soon.


    Xia Tian: "Who am I? I am your brother... How can you forget my handsome face so easily?"


    Xia Tian feigned a dejected expression, afterwards, he shrugged, and smiled gently.


    His expressions and words were not in sync at all, on one hand he was threatening her on another hand, he was smiling gently at her as if handling a treasure.


    "Last time you nearly killed me for just peeking at you, and this time this spell of yours was powerful enough to hospitalize me ... Now tell me, how will youpensate me?"


    "You are the one at fault!! Don''t me me!!" Xia Shuiyao roared furiously.


    She was talking about the incident where she met Xia Tian for the first time, after seeing her, his old self was immediately enchanted by her beauty, his old self was not just a coward but also an idiot.


    How can he think he can peek at her naked body in the bath without even getting discovered by her? She was a whole realm above him.


    However, before she can seriously injure him Evelynn interrupted them saving his ass. She would not make her move till his life was on the line. All the main members of the Xia family knew she was Immortal and were advised to respect her, this way Xia Shuiyao was forced to retreat.


    Even, many servants and guards have heard rumors spreading of her extraordinary identity, at this point bing Xia Tian''s servant was a useless cover for her. But did she care about covering her identity?


    As for why Evelynn put forward a condition to teach him only after he get eighteen years old, it was simple, she never intended to teach him.


    How can she teach someone, who himself taught her?


    Though Evelynn at that time never pursued that matter, Xia Tian still remembered it, and now after recovering his memories how can he miss to take advantage of this opportunity?


    "Whose fault was it ... doesn''t matter. The thing is you tried to kill me, the first son of Xia family mistress? That also twice. What do you think will happen once I tell this matter to Grandfather?  You are 44 years old still stuck in earth profound realm, while I am already at peak of spirit formation realm at 18 years old."


    "You tried to kill the best talent of the Xia family?? ... Now if you are clear about your position, why don''t we settle this matter here and now."


    Xia Shuiyao frowned.


    She was also the daughter of Xia Ling and Long Wanhui, but it gave her no advantage. As the daughter of two geniuses, she should long have reached the sage realm, but she was stuck in the same realm from the past 14 years. Her cultivation has stagnated.


    That old man, the patriarch of the Xia family only cared about family name and bloodline. He will definitely either disown her or cut her ties with the Xia family, once he gets to know about this matter.


    To be honest she was just scared and overthinking... even if she is not talented on a level of genius, she is still their daughter. At most they would just scold her or put her on house arrest.


    But right now under influence of Xia Tian, she was unable to think in the right direction. Her emotional mind was slowly overpowering her rational mind, and this is what exactly current Xia Tian wanted.


    As for why there were no guards around Xia Tian, it was simple. The old man knew there is an immortal protecting him, what is the need of guard?


    Although Xia Shuiyao was cold and ruthless, she wasn''t naive, she knew the mistake she hasmitted but seeing Xia Tian''s cowardly nature, she thought he would never dare to use this card against her, but somehow, things turned out to bepletely different.


    She is naturally aware of her beauty, once the protection of the Xia family is gone, she would definitely end up in a miserable ce, however it doesn''t mean she would just bend in front of someone twenty-six years younger than her.


    Her cultivation is restored but the thought of fighting was not present in her mind after herst defeat.


    Yes, she should use that to threaten him!


    Suddenly, some color returned to her face. She faced Xia Tian who was enjoying her changing expressions, this is the first time she had shown so many expressions on her face.


    Xia Shuiyao calmed down her breathing, she took a deep breath, and spoke with a confident expression.


    "I will tell father!!"


    She said with ice cold voice, but contrary to her expectations, Xia Tian instead of being scared grinned at her.


    "Sure, why not we just directly go to him right now?"


    Xia Tian said.

 Chapter 5 Negotiations(1)

    ?Currently, Xia Tian and Xia Shuiyao were both walking next to each other. One was walking confidently while another was just looking around leisurely as if taking a stroll. It was a rare sight, Xia Shuiyao rarely goes out of her room.


    Many of the guards saw her for the first time today, they were amazed by her appearance.


    Both passed through the corridor to arrive at on Large hall with expensive decorations, only guards were present there and the rest of the ce was empty.


    This was the main hall of the Xia family, the patriarch along with his son Xia Leng sits here to discuss the matters rting to the mid-level realms conquered by them.


    There are too many realms, so naturally, they have to devote a lot of time to listen to each of their representatives, conquering realms is easy, though the same can''t be said about ruling them.


    Xia Shuiyao''s face darkened upon seeing it, she looked around anxiously for signs of her father but found no one.


    "If you are looking for father, let''s go to his room." Xia Tian said, obviously he was enjoying the panicked look on Shuiyao''s face.


    Xia Shuiyao ignored him and increased her pace in another direction.


    Inwardly, she was cursing her fate, how can fate be so cruel to her, if she told theplete incident in front of everyone, she can gain the sympathy of many people, and her father would be forced to do justice.


    It was obvious that Xia Tian was in wrong, and misusing his status.


    Although his actions deserved death in her mind, but she knew just for sniffing her bedsheet and behaving shamelessly she can''t kill him, at least not until he had the status of disciple of an Immortal and family best genius.


    Remembering the Immortal she can''t help but shudder. It was she who saved himst time, though the immortal did not do anything to her for harming her disciple, which further decreased Xia Tian''s opinion in Xia Shuiyao''s mind, as it simply mean that the immortal did not care much about his well-being.


    Looking at the carefree face of Xia Tian, she could not help but curse herself again and again. Why was she so impulsive and attacked him again?!


    "Brother Tian!?"


    A surprised gasp sounded, stopping both of them in their tracks.


    It was Xia Ying.


    She smiled awkwardly at Xia Tian. She was still embarrassed after the morning incident, inwardly, however, she can''t stop her giggles.


    That Xia Tian was not seizing any opportunity to take advantage of her at all, despite her so many efforts. But today, all her efforts paid off. Maybe she shouldn''t have escaped in the morning, something more could have happened between them.


    "Ying''er?"


    Her line of thought was broken by the sudden voice of Xia Shuiyao.


    Xia Ying woke up from her thoughts and nced at the figure next to Xia Tian with a strange look. It was her half-sister Xia Shuiyao, and also the blood sister of Xia Tian.


    She did not have much impression of her, as she had rarely met her, still, she will be soon her sister-inw, therefore she has to put up a face in front of her.


    "Greetings, big sister Shuiyao." Xia Ying bowed lightly and said with a smile.


    There was no bad blood among members of the Xia family, since Xia family select future patriarch based on merits. Women and men both have an equal chance, currently their father Xia Leng has the most chances to seed their grandfather.


    But, she had to indeed agree, the woman in front of her looks even slightly better than her.


    But this is only due to her being young.


    Just a little more growth and soon she will surpass her.


    Xia Shuiyao just nodded at her. She was not used to interacting with people.


    Still, she did not forget her purpose foring here.


    "Do you know where the father is?" she asked Xia Ying.


    Xia Ying thought for a moment and replied. "... You can check Alchemy hall, he should be there."


    Xia Shuiyao instantly left ignoring both of them.


    Xia Ying frowned upon her behavior, shouldn''t she at least thanks her? Nheless, she looked at Xia Tian with a questioning gaze. "Why are you with this woman?"


    She has never seen this pair of siblings together.


    Xia Tian smiled mysteriously signaling her toe closer.


    Xia Ying obediently followed him and moved towards him, but his next words were enough to make her mind go nk.


    "Xia Shuiyao proposed to me this morning and I rejected her. Therefore, she wants to find father toin about me."


    "...."


    Xia Ying stared at Xia Tian nkly unable to make any meaning of what he said.


    But soon she let out a surprised yell, as her eyes turned wide open.


    "H-How!!"


    Her mind started working at the fastest speed possible.


    Xia Shuiyao is Xia Tian''s blood sister!? Isn''t a bit too much!! And how the hell this ice block fell for her fiance??


    This is aplete mess!!


    Their situation waspletely different, since people have multiple wives and multiple children in this world, it wasn''t that rare for two children to marry each other having only one parent inmon.


    After all, the Xia family is located in the sacred sky jade realm, which is thergest mid-level realm. People can live for a hundred thousand years after reaching the overload realm. So, it was not the first time it was happening.


    But Shuiyao''s situation ispletely different and extremely rare!! Wait!! Doesn''t it mean she has apetitor now??


    What should she do??


    "Hahaha, look at your face girl." Xia Tianughed out loud at her reaction. Was she always that gullible?


    Before she can understand anything Xia Tian scooped her boobs once and vanished from his ce following after Xia Shuiyao.


    The embarrassed figure of Xia Ying was left alone.


    Her cheeks were slightly flushed, she moved her hand towards her right breast which was touched by Xia Tian, and squeezed it lightly.


    "Does he like mine breasts? It was the second time today..." She muttered and left in another direction.


    As for Xia Shuiyao''s matter, whether it was a joke or not, she does not know but she will still clear it with Xia Tianter.


    .....


    Xia Tian was leisurely walking towards the alchemy hall, however, he stopped and looked in another direction as he can hear an interesting exchange going on.


    "How can you stay in the same room for so many years Shui''er ....!! "


    Saying it was an exchange would be wrong, it was more like a scolding, and the person getting scolded was no one other than Xia Shuiyao.


    She has a t expression on her face and was just listening silently.


    The person scolding her was none other than Long Wanhui.


    Xia Tian was silently observing the figure in front of her. It wasn''t bad, she was quite a beautifuldy


    She had long blonde hair and shiny golden eyes, he can also sense faint remittance of dragon bloodline from her.


    She must be his birth mother. He killed off his real parents by himselfst time, let''s see what will happen with this one.


    To be honest, he doesn''t have any feelings for his parents in this life at all.


    Long Wanhui soon spotted the figure of Xia Tian and stopped scolding Xia Shuiyao.


    She strode towards Xia Tian and immediately hugged him.


    "Tian''er, my son, why are you here?"


    He wasn''t surprised at all, after all from his memories it should be clear she dotes on him too much, far more than her daughter Xia Shuiyao, who just iste herself.


    After all Xia Tian was a genius with cowardly behavior while Xia Shuiyao has a good talent but she was too cold to others. People will naturally feel more attracted to the former and dote


    him.


    Xia Tian however has some other thoughts, he did not forget to enjoy the feeling of her enormous breasts, but there was still something that caught his attention.


    But for now, he put it aside his mind.


    He separated himself from her as a gentlemanpletely ignorant of the fact he was enjoying her body a few moments ago and asked.


    "Mother, do you know where the father is?"


    Long Wanhui looked at her son for a while, there was something different with him but she can''t exactly tell what it is.


    "Your father had gone to another realm to settle some matters, he shoulde by tomorrow."


    "En" Xia Tian nodded at her, then looked at Xia Shuiyao who was, in turn looking at them with an iprehensible expression.


    "Why do you want to meet father Tian''er?" Long Wanhui asked.


    Xia Tian: "It''s not me but it is sister Shuiyao, who wanted to meet him."


    Long Wanhui nced at Xia Shuiyao with shock. "You wanted to meet your father?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    How long it has been, since, this girl came out and asked for their whereabouts? They thought she had forgotten about her parents.


    Xia Shuiyao nodded originally but then she shook her head and shifted her attention to Xia Tian. "No need for it anymore,e to my room and tell me what you want."


    After that, she quietly left leaving Long Wanhui confused.


    "What is going on??"


    Xia Tian howeverughed, he clearly understood what happened.


    She lost her hope, after seeing the difference in treatment by Long Wanhui between Xia Tian and herself.


    Therefore, she chose the easy route to directly negotiate with him.


    Before Long Wanhui can ask anything to Xia Tian, he had also disappeared leaving her alone, she can only let out a disappointed sigh.


    "Huh, Children really forget their parents after growing up a bit..."


    Long Wanhui too noticed the difference.


    Today, Xia Tian had a mature aura around him, not to forget the way he confidently carried himself was quite charming.


    However, she chose not to question him, as she always wanted her son to grow some backbone.


    On the other note, Xia Tian who waspletely oblivious to Long Wanhui''s inner monologue arrived back at Xia Shuiyao''s room.


    Upon his arrival, Xia Shuiyao lightly closed the door but did not lock it.


    "Now tell me, what do you want."


    She said facing Xia Tian upfront, this time her voice was not as cold as before, and she was unable to conceal slight fear in her voice.


    Xia Tian snorted and motioned her to sit next to him. She hesitated a bit, but in the end, sighing she sat next to him.


    This is what she brought upon herself.


    The whole room fell into silence.


    "..."


    "..."


    Xia Shuiyao waited for him to speak first, each and every passing second was like a whole day for her.


    Finally, unable to take it anymore, she turned her face in his direction.


    The moment her eyes met his eyes, her heart skipped a beat, it was a strange feeling, something foreign in her body reacted, making her feel a strange connection to him.


    If she has the ability to see souls at this moment, she will notice, her soul was trembling.


    Xia Tian can clearly see her soul with his divine eyes, her soul was shaking in excitement, but now he choose to ignore it and spoke without hiding anything at all.


    "You have a unique body constitution, a special Yin body which requires male essence to cultivate properly.... " He paused a bit, observed her reaction, and continued.


    "... Seeing your reaction, I can already guess that you are aware of it."


    "Hmm, .... Actually, you can easily raise your cultivation by building a male harem, it is not that rare."


    "I don''t care." Xia Shuiyao said coldly.


    This is where she fell, manipting someone requires deducting information from their responses, that is the most crucial step. Her saying I don''t care imply that she is not interested in multiple males? So it must mean two things either she want to be single for whole life or only have one man.


    Naturally, Xia Tian thought she like thetter option that is only having one man.


    What Xia Tian said thought sense, just like men many powerful women in this world have built their own male harems.


    So it was a good idea, if she properly cultivated her body she can easily reach the immortal realm and not to forget the carnal pleasure that she would be enjoying.


    But how can Xia Shuiyao not be aware of her own body?


    She just did not like the idea of a male harem.


    Her thoughts were like a traditional woman, she will only follow one man for her whole life.


    As long as he does not do anything extreme she would not leave him, her thoughts were too simple or can be said naive.


    But one thing was sure, she was the ideal woman for any man.


    Xia Tian next word caught her off guard.


    "I can see that you don''t like the idea of a male harem. How about I give you a cultivation technique that won''t require you to dual cultivate to increase your cultivation."


    "!!"


    She looked at Xia Tian with surprise, this is not what she thought, shouldn''t he be the one demanding?


    Why it is going in the opposite direction?


    She can''t understand anything.


    "... Why?"


    Xia Tian chuckled. "Don''t celebrate too early. I am just raising the bets."


    "Raising the bets?"


    "Yea."


    Xia Shuiyao was surprised, she has a bad feeling about this, she felt like she was facing the devil and making a deal with it.


    The devil was not even giving her a choice to think, as if he already knew what decision she will make.


    Little did she know that it was only just the beginning


    "Evelynn, give me my rings."


    Xia Tian then stated calmly extending his right hand in front of him.


    Seven rings appeared in his hands out of thin air. All of the rings had simr designs and carvings, it has no jewels or stone embedded in them, the only difference between them was the color of the runic engravings.


    Xia Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and soon an eight ring appeared, it had slightly pink-colored runic patterns engraved on it.


    He ignored the dazed figure of Xia Shuiyao and wore them casually, all of the rings faded away the moment he wore them. Not a single ring can be seen with the naked eye, as the moment someone wears them, it bes invisible.


    Xia Shuiyao''s mind however was falling into chaos. "Evelynn?? Isn''t this name of the Immortal master, but why is he saying her name like this?! And where do these ringse to spawn from... Wait a moment, it disappeared !?"


    The ring with silver runic patterns shed briefly, and soon it disappeared again.


    A scroll appeared in Xia Tian''s hands which he handed over to Xia Shuiyao.


    She suspiciously took it and inspected it thoroughly.


    The more she read, the more surprised she felt.


    In the end, she put it down and whispered. "This is too good to be true."


    A cultivation technique that can even cultivate against one''s body constitution and even alter it. This is a treasure, even immortals would go to war for it.


    As she was busy thinking about this cultivation technique, a hand wrapped around her waist pulling her to Xia Tian''s side.


    Her body stiffened and trembled slightly.


    "Behave yourself." Xia Shuiyao stated calmly without putting in any resistance.


    But it was clear from her posture that the moment he does anything more than this, she would pull out.


    This is not the first time today he behaved this way with her, there is only one reason she can think of, but she dared not.


    She wanted to ask, what he wanted in return but before she can say anything, it was Xia Tian who ced one of his fingers on her plump red lips, motioning her to be quiet.


    Xia Tian: "Earlier I remember saying you are like a shard of ice, that will cut anything which it touches but is brittle enough that it will break with enough pressure. Do you know why I said that?"


    "Don''t know." Xia Shuiyao answered.


    She had a bad feeling about where this conversation is going, and her worries were found true by Xia Tian''s next words.


    "Every time I touch your body, it trembles in fear. You try your best to hide it but are unable to. Your behavior is cold towards everyone including your parents. You seem to hate me even before I had contact with you for the first time, your gaze towards mother is of disappointment and the only reason I cane of is that you had some kind of ident in the past..."


    "... Xia Shuiyao, you were assaulted eighteen years ago, am I wrong?"


    Xia Tian asked with a smirk.


    *Crack*


    The ice shard broke.

 Chapter 6 Negotiations (2)

    ?"... Xia Shuiyao, you were assaulted eighteen years ago, am I wrong?"


    *Crack*


    The ice shard broke.


    Xia Shuiyao''s body shook at his words. "H-How do you know?"


    A secret that she thought, she will take her grave was unearthed today, bringing back the memories which she thought was disappeared forever.


    Along with it came the pain, and this is what exactly Xia Tian wanted.


    Pain


    When a person feels pain, whether mental or physical, they either extremely agree orpletely disagree with something, there is no middle way.


    And why did Xia Tian want that?


    He simply wanted a straight answer from her, and not the normal answer which women normally give like, "I will think about it and tell...."


    Think about yourself, how many times you were in pain, and what were your responses to the questions asked during that period, try to analyze the responses.


    All of your responses will either bepletely agreeing or outright rejecting.


    As for Xia Shuiyao, She does not even care at this moment that she is being slowly manipted by Xia Tian.


    She thought, she would just silently finish off that monster and no one will ever know what happened. Yes, she won''t tell anyone. [A/N: Here, the monster is not Xia Tian but the person who nearly rap*d her 18 years ago.]


    Even if she was conquered by Xia Chen as nned by destiny, she won''t tell him. (A/N: Xia Chen was the blood brother of Xia Ying and the favored son of destiny.]


    Women are like this, they want you to have zero secrets in a rtionship, while they will not tell you many things about themselves and continue to hide it.


    And when they are caught either way they will make you feel guilty.


    If you were the one hiding something, they would say that you don''t trust them enough, and if they were the one, then, they would say something along the lines that, "Do you not trust me?", and somehow again make you feel guilty of not trusting her and asking her about something.


    In the end, being guilty is a matter of perception, and men are easy to manipte.


    "How do I know?" Xia Tian''s hand brushed past her hair as his voice resounded in her ears like a demon''s whisper.


    He wanted her to focus her mind on his nonsensical words which will ultimately make her tired.


    He wanted to make her feel mentally exhausted.


    Herees the dao of bull*hit.


    "By your behavior, of course, a person''s behavior is either inherent or developed."


    "Some people are born cold, but you were definitely not one of them as they have a hard shell and not a brittle shell like you, so inherent behavior is out of the picture."


    "Then, the only remaining way was that you were conditioned that way either by your surroundings or by yourself, just like how we learn anguage..."


    "When we are born, our emotional mind is far more dominant, therefore, we just do what we are told, we are easy to manipte as a kid, and we easily learn a foreignnguage to us which we never know, demon kids learn demonnguage, human kids learn humannguage, have you ever seen a human kid learning demonnguage while living with humans? No! Right? As a kid, Bothnguages are foreign to them so where do they learn them from? From their parents, of course, the kids observe them and learn from them, so they can learn what they observe ... "


    "Simply put, your behavior would be cold if you were treated without care, ignored and frowned upon, but that doesn''t seem to be the case, even now in Xia Family, people treat you much better despite your cold attitude."


    "Then, thest option would be, that you had an extreme experience that led you to your current state."


    "Huh, an extreme experience..."


    "I wonder what it is?"


    "A girl who is extremely cold to others but trembles at the slight touch of a man, what could possibly be the reason for it? Other than sexual assault, I can''t think of anything else..."


    "As for how I know the incident happened eighteen years before, as I was born 18 years ago and you seem to hate me even before meeting me for the first time, putting all the conclusions I just guessed that something happened when I was born, by your earlier reactions, I, however, can conclude that it was on point."


    "And atst, I peeked into your memories a bit."


    Xia Tian said with a wink, his expression was nonchnt, as if he said something of no significance, but his words were saying something else.


    Xia Shuiyao looked at Xia Tian with horror.


    He is terrible, far more terrible than she can ever imagine.


    Thest line of peeking into her memories was naturally ignored by her due to the cunning trick of this old fox.


    He used the word '' and '' instead of using '' but '', when you use the word '' and '' to join two sentences, the sentence said first is emphasized while if you use ''but'' then the sentenceter said will be emphasized.


    Atst, Xia Tian dropped the final bomb taking away the sanity of Xia Shuiyao.


    "What if I give you that Zhang Wuhan? What can you give me in return?"


    He naturally knows his name by her memories.


    Xia Shuiyao opened her mouth unconsciously.


    "Anything!! I will give you anything."


    At this point, she was shaking, and a weirdugh escaped her mouth which she wasn''t aware of.


    "Hahhahaha....." Xia Tian''sugh echoed in her room.


    "Anything, are you sure? Once you agree, I will not let you go ba-."


    "Shut up and bring him to me!!!" Xia Shuiyao caught Xia Tian''s cor even before he can finish his words and shouted.


    Xia Tian instead of being angry smirked.


    "Sure." He motioned his hands in the air and Evelynn appeared with the figure of a man in her hands.


    Xia Shuiyao was so consumed with that figure she even ignored one of the biggest ws, that Evelynn was following Xia Tian''s orders.


    Naturally, the figure was of the man who assaulted her.


    His name is Zhang Wuhan.


    Zhang Wuhan is the Patriarch of the Zhang n, he assaulted Xia Shuiyao 18 years ago at the celebration party of Xia Tian''s birth which was held by the Xia Family. All the big figures were invited and he was one of them.


    Fortunately, she was saved by a mysterious expert before he can take thest step. [A/N: It was not Evelynn, she knew about what was happening but she was just toozy to bother with it.]


    But it does not mean she can forget how Zhang Wuhan''s fingers were caressing over her body, how he was touching all over her, how he nearly took away her virginity, how he had given her such mental trauma, how she saw that disgusting face so close to her... she can''t help but vomit thinking of it.


    As a person who cherished her body a lot, it was a humiliation that she can never forget.


    As for why Xia Shuiyao never told this to Xia Leng, it was simply because she does not want a standoff against the whole Zhang family because of herself.


    She sacrificed herself for the sake of her family, but what did she get? No one, not even her own mother and father ever visited her room and tried to ask her or console her when she isted herself.


    Even if she does not tell them the reason at least they cane and console her, that was her expectation which she formed within herself.


    It was unreasonable, she knew, but she can''t help but had some expectations deep within her heart.


    She wanted to be appreciated, acknowledged, and loved as any other normal person would.


    Naturally, nothing like that happened.


    It is rightfully said, It''s always your expectations that will betray you.


    She felt betrayed when her expectations were not met. She started being cold to everyone that included Xia Leng and Long Wanhui.


    She hated Xia Tian because there would never be any party, to begin with, if he wasn''t born, then there would have never been such an ident.


    And now seeing the face of Zhang Wuhan who made her like this, she can''t control herself and wanted to tear him to shreds.


    She won''t normally be this emotional but this was all result of a simtion by Xia Tian.


    Xia Shuiyao looked at Xia Tian with pleading eyes.


    She does not care about her cold persona or her self-respect anymore.


    "Please..." She begged him.


    Xia Tian naturally understood her actions. He motioned Evelynn to release his binds after sealing away his cultivation.


    *Bam*


    Zhang Wuhan''s body fell to the ground waking up from his stupor.


    But before he can think of anything else, someone jumped on him and started hitting him like a monster.


    Evelynn formed a barrier to iste Xia Shuiyao and Zhang Wuhan, afterwards, she moved next to Xia Tian.


    Inside the barrier screams and howling of man was echoing.


    However, outside the barrierpletely different scene was happening.


    Xia Tian wasying on Evelynnp, enjoying the feeling of her thighs as she was feeding him some fruits.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Are youing out or not?" Xia Tian stated calmly looking at a nk space.


    Soon, a figure came out of thin air. It was the immortal who saved Xia Shuiyao 18 years ago.


    It was a figure of a girl. She immediately got to her knees surprising both Evelynn and Xia Tian at the same time.


    "This humble servant greets your Excellency and Immortal Evelynn."


    [A/N: Immortals who are not aware of the Void realm just think of Void realm experts as nothing but as other Immortal who are much more powerful than them.]


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, he looked at the figure in from if him weirdly, he can''t remember having a servant like her.


    "Stand up and tell me who are you. And why were you after Xia Shuiyao?" He spoke.


    Evelynn was aware of the presence of this little girl from 18 years ago, but as long as she did nothing against Xia Tian, Evelynn naturally won''t bother.


    This girl had the cultivation of the divine overlord realm which was enough to even trouble the divine emperor butpared to void realm experts, they are just a speck of dust.


    The girl raised her face and looked at Xia Tian with respect. "This humble one is a servant of Immortal Isabelle."


    Xia Tian looked interested after listening to Isabelle''s name.


    No one noticed his facial expressions, else they would have noticed that his smile got wider on Isabelle''s name.


    He told her to continue.


    After a while, he ultimately understood what was happening.


    Isabelle sends her to find women in the mortal realm for him, Isabelle''s orders were simple just observe the women who can meet Xia Tian''s standards and when she asks, take them to her.


    This girl first arrived at the sacred sky jade realm and found Xia Shuiyao, She was observing her for 44 years which is from the moment she was born. Her special body was the one that attracted her attention. This is also the reason she protected Xia Shuiyao from Zhang Wuhan.


    As for how she knew Xia Tian, Isabe simply did not want a cliche scene of her servant confronting Xia Tian due to her not being able to recognize him, so she showed Xia Tian and all her sister faces to her servants, including the usual disguise which is used by them.


    Xia Tian nodded at her exnation. "Hmm, that''s is fine, you can go and tell her to withdraw all of her other servants. And yea, take care of this Zhang Wuhan''s disappearance, seeing your cultivation, you must have a high status in the divine realm, it should not be much hard for you."


    With the son of destiny around him, there are many more interesting things to do. Isabelle might spoil his fun, therefore he told her to withdraw all her servants.


    The girl nodded and left. She did not ask a single question.


    The reason was simple, she remembered the words of her master, "If you see this man, forget who I am, he will be your master, whatever he says you will do it and if you see those bitches, just avoid contacting them until they contact you."


    Of course, she didn''t dare to imitate her master and call Evelynn a bitch.


    "Xia Chen was originally fated to meet Xia Shuiyao, doesn''t it means he would die at Isabelle''s hands if I had not interfered with the plot?" Xia Tian thought inwardly.


    All the son of destiny has a purpose and after fulfilling it they are disposed of by the world.


    What is a better way of disposing them, other than by antagonizing them against a void realm expert?


    Son of destinies can never reach the void realm using their cheats, as destiny authority is limited to the Divine overlord realm that is till the peak of the Immortal realm.


    As for any Son of Destiny transcending by normal means and bing a Void realm expert... it is impossible.


    They did not have what it takes to be a void realm expert.


    Thinking of destiny Xia Tian could not help but smirk inwardly, he had already thought about what to do with destiny itself, Hahaha...


    If anyone heard Xia Tian, they would go insane, this person is thinking of ying his games with destiny.


    Destiny the creation of God which maintains the bnce of the universe.


    Inside the barrier.


    "Haaa, haaa..." Xia Shuiyao was breathing heavily.


    Her chest moved up and down every time she panted. Her neckline was covered in sweat making her look extremely seductive.


    Zhang Wuhan''s bloodied body was lying in front of her.


    The body of the overlord realm cultivator is really durable.


    Even after all this torture, Zhang Wuhan was still alive.


    Xia Shuiyao raised her hand.


    She wanted to use arge amount of qi to deal one final blow.


    But before she can put her n into action, the barrier around her disappeared along with the figure of Zhang Wuhan.


    "This was not our deal!!"


    She instantly turned and eximed only to be greeted by the calm voice of Xia Tian.


    "I told you, I would give him to you, but I never remember saying in which state I would hand over him to you. You should already be thankful to me."


    Then, he threw away a gemstone at her which she caught in her hands. "His body is trapped inside this stone, you can destroy this stone once you are strong enough to kill an overlord realm expert."


    With this Zhang Wuhan''s death was set in stone.


    Xia Shuiyao kept the stone in her spacial ring, she can''t help but stare at Xia Tian angrily who was grinning evilly, as if his y was sessful.


    She was yed by him, she is well aware of it.


    She took some deep breaths to calm down herself, Evelynn has already disappeared, and Xia Tian was in no mood to disturb Xia Shuiyao.


    She is already trapped.


    Xia Tian faced her calmly. "Now it''s time for your end of deal S-I-S-T-E-R."


    "I gave you an immortal cultivation technique, I will also not tell about earlier matters to father, not to forget I handed over Zhang Wuhan to you."


    Xia Shuiyao was not the person to escape from her words.


    "What do I have to do?"


    She also confronted Xia Tian, but this time, her face was only cold with no hostility.


    She does not want to be hostile to someone like Xia Tian at all.


    "Oh it is quite simple, I want you."


    "Pay by your body." Xia Tian said shamelessly.


    Surprisingly, Xia Shuiyao was not much shocked by his shameless words.


    "We are bother and sister." She said with a in tone, just reminding him.


    Her sapphire eyes were staring at his face.


    After venting out on Zhang Wuhan, her mind was clear and she was able to think normally... All the things that he did with her till now were anything but what a brother would do.


    She was already suspicious of his motives but now after hearing from his own mouth, she is sure this is what he wanted, from the very beginning.


    Now, she feels like she fell into the hands of an even bigger monster, that cowardly nature of his was just a sham, he was a monster inside.


    She wanted to cry at her terrible fate but now is not the time for it.


    For a woman like her words are absolute.


    Since she had said she will do anything, it means she would do anything, even if it was just on impulse.


    Xia Tian sneered. "Do I look like someone who cares?"


    "No." She shook her head at him, then she asked.


    "What if I deny?"


    "You can deny but then I will be forced to use violent measures. After all, I always make sure to collect my debts." Xia Tianughed, he then extended his hands and caught her in a hug.


    Xia Shuiyao showed no intention of fighting as if already surrendering her to fate.


    "There is no need to use force."


    Xia Shuiyao said and removed her clothes by herself, making her naked figure visible to Xia Tian''s eyes.


    Little did she knew, by violent methods Xia Tian mean something entirely different, if she denied Xia Tian, he would just kill her and extract her soul out and take away what he wants.


    "But remember you will never get my heart."


    Xia Shuiyao uttered herst sentence before removing thest piece of cloth from her body.


    Listening to her words Xia Tian could not help but nce at her beautiful face strangely.


    "Are you dumb?"

 Chapter 7 *The Dark Desires*

    ?[A/N: Originally, I thought to split R18 into two parts but so as not to blue ball you guys, I merged both chapters.


    If you guys want to thank me, just support the novel. ]


    "... you will never get my heart."


    Listening to her words Xia Tian could not help but nce at her beautiful face strangely.


    "Are you dumb?"


    Xia Shuiyao''s eyes narrowed at his remark, it was clear she was not having it.


    First, she is about to get fucked by a person who took advantage of her, and on top of it, he is also insulting her.


    How can she endure this?


    But before she can even open her lips to say something, Xia Tian next actions dumbfounded her.


    He inserted his left hand directly plunging into the region that was located slightly left of her cleavage.


    "W-W-Wh..."


    Xia Shuiyao gaped at his figure in horror, her body got stiff, and she can only watch in terror as Xia Tian gradually pulled his hands back, but this time his hands carried a small triangr organ.


    It was her heart.


    "!!!"


    She can feel it, her heartbeat, she can feel her heart thumping loudly, the frequency increased and she can feel it.


    She is still alive!! How !?


    "Is this your heart? but what will I do with this?"


    Xia Tian said pointing to her heart which was beating loudly in his hands.


    Xia Shuiyao did not reply, from her expression it was clear that she can not hear him anymore due to the shock.


    He shook her body lightly, making her yelp in shock, then he nced at her with a gentle smile and asked.


    "What did I say earlier, pay by your?..."


    Xia Shuiyao was genuinely scared at this moment, he was smiling but she is convinced that he is rather not, she dare not question him, and replied instantly, albeit with shuttering voice.


    "B-B-Body."


    "Right!" Xia Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    "From the next time listen carefully to my words. I wanted your B-O-D-Y, not your H-E-A-R-T."


    He then threw away her body on her bed, climbing on top of it, he covered her lips with his lips.


    Her heart has already disappeared from his hands and gone back to its rightful owner.


    In all these years there are two emotions that Xia Tian enjoyed the most Fear and Greed.


    He greedily started devouring her lips.


    Xia Shuiyao was staring at him with wide eyes, before she can think of anything else, her body was rotated and now she was on top of Xia Tian.


    *Pah*


    "Ahn!!"


    He pped her ass once, making her scream, using advantage of that moment he inserted his tongue inside her mouth and started exploring the insides of her mouth.


    Xia Shuiyao''s body quiveredpletely, immediately turning soft. But despite that, she did not move her lips away.


    Slurping sounds echoed in the room.


    It looked indecent, saliva started dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    In between Xia Tian also bit her lips a few times, making her moan in pleasure and pain.


    Xia Shuiyao was just following his leads, previously she wanted to be unresponsive during the sex, but this time she had listened carefully, he wanted her body.


    She had engraved this deep into her mind and would never forget this again.


    She still has lingering fear, which she felt when his eyes peered into her soul.


    Amidst the passionate kiss, Xia Tian started to move his hands, caressing her naked butt and smooth waist.


    He could hear Xia Shuiyao''s muffled moans, her face was turned red in shame but Xia Tian however had no ns to stop it any soon.


    He separated his lips from hers, ncing at her embarrassed face he can''t help but marvel.


    An idea popped up in his mind.


    He immediately picked up her body and ced her ass directly on his face.


    Xia Shuiyao''s body jerked feeling a cold sensation down her, she can''t help but look downwards, but before she can see what was happening waves of pleasure assaulted her.


    Xia Tian''s tongue made its way toward her pussy and started licking it intently.


    "Ahn~, N-Not T-h-There...ahaan..."


    Xia Shuiyao groaned in pleasure.


    "Aahhnn~"


    She used her hands to cover her moans, only to moan even harder.


    "Aaaahhhhnnnnn~"


    Atst her body shook heavily as she let out a long moan cumming on top of Xia Tian''s Face.


    Fluids gushed out from her inner region, But Xia Tian gave her no time to rx, he moved her body again,ying her body back in the bed and pressing her figure below him.


    "Haaa, Haaaa..." Xia Shuiyao was panting breathlessly from the aftereffects of having an orgasm.


    Her ravine hair spread all over the bed making her figure look breathtakingly beautiful. She shivered facing Xia Tian''s hot gaze all over her body.


    Her forehead was covered in sweat, few droplets of sweat made their way toward her neck making her figure look even more seductive, her lips were glistening in the light as they were coated with ayer of saliva.


    She looked alluring as if inviting a man. Her sapphire eyes had a few drops of tears, which Xia Shuiyao herself wasn''t off.


    Xia Shuiyao looked surprised, she slightly moved her hands towards her eyes, feeling a few droplets of water she can''t help but mutter.


    "Why am I crying...?"


    Some tears fell unconsciously due to her body being vited by Xia Tian.


    It was the natural reaction of her body which she had no control over herself.


    Before she can understand anything Xia Tian kissed her again, this time she tried to cooperate with him, he wanted her body so she will give him that, however, her body was saying something else, and more tears fell from her eyes, staining her fairy-like beautiful face.


    She asked herself again. "Why am I crying?"


    When Xia Tian felt her oxygen running out, he moved his lips away. He then moved towards her white neck, kissing, biting, and licking it passionately.


    "Uuuu..."


    Xia Shuiyao''s skin had a fresh taste perhaps because she had bathed in the morning. Xia Tian can still smell the lingering smell of shampoo and soap in her body.


    His tongue traveled from her neck to her corbone. Then it moved even lower, reaching her slightly raised peaks.


    Her nipples were already erect, Xia Tian bit her right nipple gently as he used his other hand to y with her left nipple.


    "Aahhnn~"


    Xia Shuiyao''s body quivered. She then felt Xia Tian''s tongue over her breasts, her body trembled violently, and her tear-stained face turned even redder than it already was.


    "They are beautiful." Xia Tian whispered in her ears and kissed her breasts gently. Then, he again bit her already erected nipples.


    "Ahn~ "


    A soft moan escaped from her lips, there were few scarlet droplets of blood on her lips, making her already red lips even redder, it was obvious that she tried to suppress her moans which resulted in bleeding of her lips.


    Her moan and the sucking sounding from Xia Tian''s mouth resounded in the room.


    Knowing that this girl is his biological sister in his life, further ignited his desires, since in his original life he was the one who butchered his own family, he haven''t tried something like this.


    Not to mention her half soul was of that girl, which intensified Xia Tian''s desire to ravage her out.


    He gotpletely indulged in sucking her breasts and caressing her skin, at the moment Xia Shuiyao''s mind was already muddled, she was gradually drowning in the sea of lust.


    Even her lower region has turnedpletely wet, staining Xia Tian''s pants slightly.


    He separated himself from her and nced at her pussy which does not have a trace of pubic hair around it, then he kissed and started licking her forehead, her nose, her ears, andstly her lips.


    Every ce of her''s was marked by Xia Tian as his.


    Xia Shuiyao let him do whatever he wanted and just moaned beneath him, she was too consumed by lust to think of anything.


    Seeing that it was already time, Xia Tian instantly removed all of his clothes and threw them away, he put his knees between her legs and separated them away.


    Xia Shuiyao woke up from her lust and stared at the figure in front of her, she observed Xia Tian''s body slowly, his silver eyes were shining making them look his figure look godlike, his figure was perfect which will make any woman marvel, but Xia Shuiyao was instead ashamed of herself.


    This was the figure of the man who is going to take her first time, she did not have any feelings for him, she was so scared of him that she does not even dare to hate him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It would be quite urate to say he is rapi*g her, the only difference is she was manipted into promising her body to him.


    Then, her gaze slowly traveled to hisher region, she was instantly shocked and scared.


    A throbbing nine-inch dick was ready to pierce the entrance of her vagina.


    Xia Shuiyao bit up her lips, staining them from blood, and turned her face to the other directionpletely aware of what is going toe, tears were again flowing down her eyes without even her being aware of it.


    "Why God, why? Why have I had to go through all this! ... What did I do to deserve this?" She thought inwardly.


    On the mention of God, Xia Tian, however, was able to hear her inner thoughts, he can''t help but smile even wider, as he glimpsed at her figure.


    He thought, "Was she trying to control her moans this way?"


    Xia Tianughed scaring away Xia Shuiyao. "Haha, let alone you girl even your mother will moan beneath me."


    But after saying this he can''t help but found something wrong with his words. Aren''t both of them siblings, doesn''t it mean her mother is also his mother?


    "Nevermind.."


    He just shrugged. As for whether he said it intentionally or unintentionally, this will be a mystery for now.


    He pierced her vagina and inserted his whole dick inside her in a single swoop.


    "Ugh!!!"


    Xia Shuiyao''s body shivered, a sharp pain assaulted her, and she can''t help but let out a scream.


    Blood slowly fell from her vagina, signifying that her innocence which was nearly stolen 18 years ago was finally gone.


    Her arms grabbed Xia Tian''s back tightly as her expression was contorted in pain, and her legs were unconsciously wrapped around his legs.


    She knew that he will ravage her without care so she prepared herself.


    But after sensing no movements from him, she can''t help but open her eyes and nce at his face, her eyes met his eyes, and she noticed the smirk on his face as he was already expecting this.


    Instantly, he started moving his hips, up and down.


    "Uuuuu....aaa..."


    Xia Shuiyao gasped in pain. Her pussy tightened around Xia Tian''s cock making his mind fill with immense pleasure.


    "It hurts!!" She thought in her mind and groaned, her lower body tightened itself trying to stop the invasion but it increased the pleasure that Xia Tian was feeling.


    In and out, in and out. Love juices begin to flow out of her body, lubricating the walls of her vagina.


    Gradually, the pain faded away, and along with her sanity, it was reced by a hazy look filled with lust.


    "Aahhnnn.... Uuu ... "


    Soon, she started moaning in pleasure, her body trembled as Xia Tian pulled his dick and inserted it again going deep inside her body.


    His cock reached the deepest part of her vagina, and with each thrust, he was able to feel the walls of her vagina rubbing against his rod.


    "Aahhnn.....ahn..."


    "Ahn~"


    "Aaaah...."


    Xia Shuiyao started to moan and gasp intently.


    She closed her eyes and dripped Xia Tian''s body tightly as their body collided with each other.


    "Ahn..."


    He continued pounding her, moving faster and faster each time.


    In the middle of thrusting his hips forward, Xia Tian leaned forward and sealed her lips again, and started another round of kissing.


    Xia Shuiyao had already lost control of her mind, she also leaned a bit and started responding to his kiss, she was inexperienced but learned quickly.


    When the dark side of humans take over the control of their body, they learn thing much quicker aspared to when they are conscious, if one has a problem remembering a concept think about how you can use this concept tomit darker things such as crime, maniption, brainwashing, etc and you will understand it much faster.


    There is not a single woman alive who does not even for once thought of being ravaged by arge dick neither there is not any man who has not even once thought of how rap*ng a woman feels...


    The dark desires.


    Everyone is curious about the things which they haven''t tried yet, especially the darker ones...


    Before long, Xia Tian felt Xia Shuiyao''s body stiffening, she gripped his body tighter and her moans became more unrestrained.


    Aware that she is close to cumming, Xia Tian elerated his movements, thrusting his dick deeper faster and deeper inside of her.


    "Mmhhnn~ "


    "Uuu.... Ahnn... Uuu... "


    The moans of Xia Shuiyao filled the whole room, she grabbed Xia Tian''s body so tightly that her fingernails pierced his skin, then all of a sudden her body twitched violently.


    "Aahhnnnnnn~ "


    Instantly, a flood of love juices squirted out of her vagina.


    Xia Shuiyao shivered a retained a bit of rity.


    Seeing her expression turning back to normal Xia Tian stopped and stared at her, as if mocking her, "Someone was not going to moan?"


    After observing Xia Tian''s looks Xia Shuiyao turned silent. She remembered what happened before, her face turned slightly red, she wasn''t supposed to enjoy this... How did she got overpowered by lust?


    She had an ugly expression, she was angry with herself but before she can think anymore Xia Tian picked up her body and ced it on herp.


    His face was facing her emotionless face, she was inwardly scared as she had already been exhausted, but for Xia Tian fun was already beginning.


    Without allowing her any time, he pointed his dick toward the entrance of her vagina but before he can put it inside, the door was opened, shocking Xia Shuiyao.


    She instantly remembered the door wasn''t locked.


    *Click*


    The door opened and a beautiful girl with a maid''s uniform walked in, she was Ran Ling, a servant to Xia Shuiyao and also the lover of Xia Chen, the son of destiny, however, he haven''t gotten the opportunity to fuck her yet.


    "M-Master... " She looked at the scene in front of her in shock.


    Her master was sitting on thep of a man, ready to be pierced.


    Xia Tian frowned deeply, Xia Shuiyao panicked seeing the look on his face. Ran Ling was her maid, taking care of her since she was a child, and she is currently the closest person to her.


    Xia Shuiyao faced Xia Tian with pleading eyes. "It isn''t her fault... Please..."


    Xia Tian was silent and just staring at the girl in front of her, she was one of the heroines of the son of destiny and still a virgin, he knew this just after a glimpse, her beauty was only slightly less than Xia Shuiyao and was up to his standards.


    But did he care about this at this moment?


    What he hates in this world is getting cock blocked!


    Does this world take him as some kind of son of destiny who can just cock block him at the main moment?


    He will destroy the whole world!!


    Before he can get even angrier Evelynn appeared at the right moment, she sensed a dense aura emitting from him, and wondering what happened to him, she appeared in the room.


    It was not only her but the whole sacred sky realm which felt the sudden tremor in his emotions. Even with the strength of the spirit formation realm, he can shake the will of the whole mid-level realm alone.


    Evelynn immediately understood the situation, she took action at the fastest speed, she shot a small ray of qi at Ran Ling disintegrating her body and soul.


    After that, she looked at Xia Tian, motioned him to continue, and disappeared again.


    Xia Tian nced at the remaining ashes of Ran Ling and nodded in satisfaction. This is what you get for disturbing him, then he pierced Xia Shuiyao again and started pounding her.


    Xia Shuiyao did not even get time to grieve on the death of her friend and started moaning again from pleasure, as a few drops of tears fell from her eyes...


    A certain son of destiny wasn''t even aware that her current lover Ran Ling was killed ruthlessly and his other originally destined lover is being pounded mercilessly by Xia Tian...


    What will happen once he knows that it is Xia Tian who killed her?


    Will the story move towards the usual plot of viin vs son of destiny cliche?


    Or something entirely different awaits him?


    Even Destiny herself wasn''t aware of what is going to ur...


    .....


    [A/N: I didn''t want to write this note, but some people have less patience so I thought to add it in advance.


    First MC did not behave without reason, everything has its reasons from his anger towards getting cock blocked like some kind of son of destiny and why he behaved towards Xia Shuiyao like this... I did not mean that he would chase heroines like a cliche after this, normally, instead, he would shatter their beliefs and have fun with thier mind, he hates using power, why use power when your words are enough? He will not outright force them up like Xia Shuiyao, I repeat again, I said normally.


    Though, he can still force them if he found it interesting enough...


    Just be patient and let me write 5-10 more chapters to clear things out.


    Second, this was my first R18 chapter, which I wrote myself and not copy like in my earlier novel, and if you felt even a little bit pity towards Xia Shuiyao after reading this, then I will take it as my efforts paid off.... And if you don''t feel any pity, then man, we are in the same page ... Muhahahhahaha....


    Because this is perfect chapter *Narcissisticugh echoes in the room*


    .... System alert, author is a Narcissist. ]

 Chapter 8 Xia Leng

    ?In the morning, the next day.


    At 8''o clock, the sun shone on the horizon, and the sunlight made its way from the gaps in the window of the room.


    It was Xia Shuiyao''s room, filled with the smell of fluids, she was still sleeping soundly,pletely exhausted after yesterday''s exchange.


    "Good morning."


    It was Evelynn''s voice that sounded in the room, she was just standing next to the bedpletely not minding two nude bodies, and the smell in the room at all.


    One might wonder that if no one was awake in the room, to whom did she greet morning?


    The question was answered soon enough, as Xia Tian woke up and opened his eyes as if he had never slept, to begin with.


    He greeted Evelynn back, took the new clothes from her hands, got outside the Xia Shuiyao''a room, and made his way toward the main hall.


    It seems as if his father Xia Leng was looking for him in the morning, Xia Leng got to his room but found no one, he turned around only to find Evelynn, she informed him that Xia Tian is in Xia Shuiyao''s courtyard and she would soon send Xia Tian over to him.


    Xia Leng was taken aback by her reply, what will his son do in his daughter''s room early in the morning? That also Xia Shuiyao? She doesn''t like much contact to begin with.


    He was curious, but since Evelynn had spoken he did not directlye into Xia Shuiyao''s room.


    After Xia Tian was gone, Xia Shuiyao soon opened her eyes, she had woken up a long ago, but she does not know how to face this situation at all.


    "Argh!!"


    The moment she tried to wake up, a sharp pain assaulted her body as she let out a sharp grunt.


    It was not just her lower body, but every part of her body, as her first time she was fucked for around 12 hours without break, even as a cultivator this was too much for her.


    A hand extended in front of her, carrying a golden pill in it, Xia Shuiyao saw the pill for the first time but she nheless ate it and gulped it down.


    Thinking what worse can happen to her?


    The hand was of Evelynn, strangely she hasn''t left the room. The pill was for relieving the pain, or else she won''t be able to walk for days, as for injuries, Evelynn had a pill for that as well, but after handling simr cases for years, she knew that Xia Shuiyao would rather like to see them.


    Xia Shuiyao walked up to the mirror after the pain was gone, and stared at her reflection.


    Her eyes were red, then she nced at herrge breasts which has few marks on them, her lips were swollen and had cut marks.


    Xia Shuiyao tilted her head in the mirror, she ced one of her hands on it as if trying to touch herself, no one knew what she was thinking, afterwards, she wore her clothes and cleaned the room by herself.


    Atst, she sat down on the bed staring at her half-finished painting from yesterday.


    It was herself, standing in the middle ofrge grasnds and that was it, there was nothing special in the painting.


    There were no facial features present in the figure of Xia Shuiyao which was on the painting, but it was clear from the physique that it was Xia Shuiyao herself.


    She gave a self-deprecating smile seeing it, and turning at Evelynn, she questioned.


    "Why me?"


    Evelynn: "I don''t know, nor do I care, but if he needs something I will make sure he gets that."


    Her words were ruthless, instead of sympathizing as a woman, she made it evident that she does not care a bit about her.


    After all, what Xia Tian once did with the whole fairy realm was far worse than this, Evelynn can still remember those cries of pain and agony.


    There she learned an important lesson, they can insult themselves, call each other a bitch, vixen, anything and he wouldn''t care, but if any other women used the same words on them in front of him, their faith would be anything but good.


    Not because of consideration for them, but because of his Ego.


    Everyone who will see and interact with Xia Tian will think he does not have an ego, as he just messes around with people without caring about their identities, but little did they know his ego is far bigger than they can ever dream.


    They are just not significant enough to hurt it, though if it concerns something rted to them it would be an entirely different matter.


    Evelynn can''t understand that look on his face at all, it is like he takes pride in them, he looks as if they are his greatest creation.


    Regardless, the whole fairy race disappeared from this world after that day.


    After that incident, all five girls mutually decided that he will not touch any girl younger than 12 years old.


    It was not as if the scene frightened them or something but instead, they were just disgusted by that scene.


    Xia Shuiyao was not much surprised at her reply, she was still wondering about something. "Who are you to him?"


    Evelynn smiled widely at her.


    "I am his ...."


    But the words were stuck in her mouth, Evelynn and her sisters used to be his servants 1 billion years ago, but before disappearing he freed them all from the soul contract.


    What are they now to him? Servant? Lover? wife? Friend?


    She had a serious expression as if thinking deeply about its because they never decided on the status.


    Xia Shuiyao noticed her expression and thought she doesn''t want to tell. "No need to tell me, if you don''t want."


    Evelynn also stopped thinking about it, for now, she would justter ask him, though Xia Shuiyao''s words made her stare at her weirdly.


    She thought. "If I didn''t want to tell you, of course, I wouldn''t tell you, did this girl lose her mind after yesterday..."


    Yes, Evelynn also had her fair share of the narcissistic trait.


    However, she soon shook her head slightly, there is something else she had to do.


    She faced Xia Shuiyao and spoke.


    "If you want sympathy for me you will never get it but I can tell you one thing... that you had already chosen the road girl and walked halfway, now, if you kept thinking about the other roads you will be forever stuck there, one can''t turn back and choose another way, once a road not taken is forever not taken..."


    "Just walk ahead the road you already are and see what awaits you or perish in the same spot thinking about the other road as many people already had in the past..."


    After speaking, she also disappeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She was inwardly embarrassed after uttering these philosophical words, it does not suit her character at all, how did that Xia Tian keep saying all this bullshit with a straight face?


    As for why Evelynn said this, it was because she had already seen this face many times Xia Shuiyao was making, a face of determination, Xia Shuiyao would kill herself after having enough strength to destroy the gemstone containing the body of Zhang Wuhan.


    Somehow, Evelynn found Xia Tian''s behavior a bit out of order yesterday, it had something to do with this little girl, so she decided to save her.


    As someone rted to Xia Tian, she was also a born maniptor, manipting a little girl into living was not much hard for her.


    As for Xia Tian, he was aware of Xia Shuiyao''s suicidal thoughts, but he never cared about other people''s decisions, to begin with.


    His thoughts were simple If one wants to die let them die.


    Xia Shuiyao glimpsed around the empty room and found everyone was gone.


    She again burst into tears.


    Her mouth was closed, she was not making any sounds, and only droplets of tears were flowing down her face, staining her new ck dress which she wore.


    This time, she understood why she was crying, she understood why she was crying yesterday...


    All because she lost, she lost her purity, her innocence, her body, her pride, andstly her mind.


    Finally, she pieced everything together from yesterday, her mind wasn''t working thest day, but after she got the ability to properly think again... She had already lost everything.


    .....


    On the other side, Xia Tian was calmly strolling around the Xia Manor.


    As for meeting Xia Leng, he ignored it, he would meet him, whenever he want.


    What did others get to decide what he will do?


    He first arrived at the training hall, there was an arena in there, and many of his half-brothers were present there, finding nothing interesting he left.


    Then, he visited his Xia Leng wives'' area, where his concubines and wives live, there also he did not find anything fun to y with and left.


    They looked good and all, but no one was interesting enough.


    Xia family was an ancient family, they were more of like a sect in themselves, everything was present from alchemy to arrays and medicine, in the Xia Family boundaries itself.


    Shortly after he got near the area where the Xia family patriarch lived, he was meditating peacefully, seeing him Xia Tian grinned widely.


    "Interesting ...."


    After that, he used an illusion technique on nearby guards and arrived in front of the physical body of Xia Lin, his grandfather, and patriarch of the Xia Family.


    After that, he picked up his body, and without waking him up, he sneakily left, along with his physical body.


    He arrived again in one of the rooms where Xia Leng''s concubines lived, he quietly left Xia Len''s body in one of the concubines'' beds after removing both of their clothes.


    "Hahaha... It will be fun when he wakes up."


    Saying this Xia Tian yawned. His mind worked simply, he wanted to see whether Xia Len will fuck his son''s concubine after waking up or just leave.


    This is one of the things he loves the most, what will people choose in a given scenario?


    "Now, let''s meet that old man of mine..." Xia Tian Tian then walked to the main hall, where Xia Leng was waiting for him for a long time.


    Xia Leng who spotted Xia Tian walking particrly unconcerned wasn''t angered, he thought his son must be training himself like he usually used to do.


    Although he hasn''t met him for a few months after his eighteenth birthday. But before that Xia Tian was a hardcore battle manic, who trains hard every day.


    Though he wanted to see for himself, what in these few months the Immortal have taught to him, the poor guy did not even know Evelynn till now haven''t taught him anything.


    "You arrivedte."


    Xia Tian who heard a man''s voice nced forward and spotted a ck-haired man, he was Xia Leng.


    Then he glimpsed around at the hall, it wasn''t particrly full, just a few servants were present.


    Seeing this he can''t help but speak.


    "Don''t you have any work old man, why is this hall always empty?"


    The servants instantly turned their heads downwards to hide their expressions, Xia Leng was shocked hearing such words from Xia Tian, he thought. "Is this result of training with immortal?"


    Thinking this he smirked and disappeared from his ce.


    The next moment, he appeared again near Xia Tian ready to strike him down.


    Xia Tian can''t help but mutter, what is this person trying to do? Test me?...


    He just tilted his head slightly and avoided his attack and said. "Hey old man, I have no interest in man, go and find someone else."


    Xia Leng ignored his words and continued to attack him without break, Xia Tian just avoided it every time, once he was bored ying around he just quietly left an illusion of him, and stepped to the side.


    He then left the hall, to see what Xia Lin was doing, unfortunately, Xia Lin did not fuck the concubine of his son after waking up, else Xia Tian had some ns in mind for him.


    He got again to the main hall to find, Xia Leng starting at Xia Tian''s illusion with a look of appreciation.


    "The immortal is really another realm, even I as an overlord wasn''t able to physically  win against you a spirit formation realm cultivator."


    Xia Leng was not using qi to attack Xia Tian and was only using his speed but even then he failed tond a single punch on him.


    Xia Tian dispelled his illusion and took his spot, he was thinking about what to do with this person.


    "By the way son what were you doing in Shui''er courtyard today, I thought she did not like to talk with people." Xia Leng asked with curious eyes.


    "I was sleeping with her."


    Xia Tian responded with a in tone.

 Chapter 9 Son Of Destiny

    ?[This chapter contains, Introduction to First child of destiny. If you are here just for beauties then you can skim through the chapter.


    As a fellow reader the author understands your thoughts better than anyone.]


    "I was sleeping with her."


    Xia Tian responded with a in tone.


    "!!"


    His calm reply, yet silenced the whole hall, the guards were staring at Xia Tian''s face with a myriad of emotions... Some with admiration and some with jealousy, while some were confused and weirded out.


    The guards have rarely seen her, but the rumours about her beauty is famous across the realms as the first daughter of Xia Family.


    Xia Leng raised an eyebrow and tried to filter down the sentence spoken by Xia Tian many times, but there was only one meaning he can arrive at his words.


    His anger was rising every moment. Not before long, his close aide spoke something making him calm down and burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha... "


    "Son, if you didn''t want to answer you could have just said so, why made such a bad joke, though it''s good you are trying to improve your behavior and starting to learn jokes and leave your old behavior, but I think you need to practice more."


    "This old man shall teach you, haha.."


    Xia Tian nced at him and shook his head with pity, Xia Leng who spotted this can''t help but look at him with prying eyes.


    "You are an idiot" Xia Tian stated calmly.


    Xia Leng''s face twitched at his answer, his wives often call him an idiot so he wasn''t offended that easily, but he still had to ask the reason why his son called him an idiot today.


    "And why do you think so." He asked him again.


    Xia Tian: "You are really an idiot."


    After hearing the same answer again by him, Xia Ling was somehow looked convinced and was seriously thinking, is he really an idiot?


    Nevertheless, before he can solve this mystery another person entered the hall, it was a boy with ck hair and green eyes, and behind him, a girl with a simrplexion and features as Ran Ling followed him with maid''s clothes.


    He walked inside with an extraordinary demeanor as if looking down on others like ants.


    He was Xia Chen, the son of destiny.


    The maid behind him was Ran Yuming, the sister of Ran Ling,


    Rather than entering shamelessly like Xia Tian, the boy bowed properly to Xia Leng.


    "Father, did you ask for me?" He acted filial.


    Xia Leng nodded at him forgetting the fact that he was called an idiot just a moment ago, he was definitely used to this...


    Then, he gestured for every one of us to take a seat.


    In the left corner of the hall, there was arge table, encircled by chairs for people to sit, it was for discussion on war strategies.


    While a lounge was present in the center for visitors, this is where people normally sit and talk.


    There was norge throne or something, making it look like a throne room, one can consider the main hall of the Xia family as an extended version of a guest room.


    Ancient family status is above imperials, but they live within their separate spatial dimensions within the sacred sky jade realm and act more like a sect and not royalty.


    The dimensions were created with the help of Immortals who wanted to maintain proper contact with mortals.


    The entrance to the dimension is scattered across many ces in the sacred sky jade realm which one can enter using the respective family tokens.


    These dimensions in reality are nothing but entrances to abandoned mid-level realms, so it can be said each ancient family has a realm of its own.


    They are the controllers from behind, while the main four families of the sacred sky jade realm function under the Imperial family.


    So to outsiders, the rulers of the sky jade realm are the Imperial family and the other main four families.


    In a sense, it isn''t wrong as ancient families not just rule one realm but all the mid-level realms in existence.


    Realms are ssified not on basis of size but on basis of gravity and spiritual energy present in them.


    So for visiting a high-level realm one has to be at peak of mortal cultivation or be immortal, to face the intense pressure of gravity on the high-level realm.


    To be immortal, a mortal after reaching the peak of the Overlord realm has to go through tribtions to strengthen their souls and cultivate an immortal body, while there is another way that is being a child of immortal parents.


    If both parents are immortal their children would be born immortals.


    Xia Tian was currently sitting a slight distance away from Xia Chen, Ran Yuming stood behind him and Xia Leng was sitting in front of them.


    "Tian''er why are you sitting there?" It was Xia Leng who spoke, on which Xia Tian awkwardly smiled and shrugged.


    "I don''t like men''s."


    His reply made Xia Lengugh while Xia Chen was frowning.


    It was Xia Tian''s usual way of conversation, he would do anything to annoy the next party.


    Xia Chen then looked backward, seeing that Ram Yuming was standing, his eyes turned a bit cold, he stared at her and said. "Yuming you are a family now, there is no need to stand there."


    "Young master, It is not needed."


    "I said, juste and sit next to me."


    Under Xia Chen''s persuasion, she was forced to sit next to him, but Xia Leng wasn''t particrly bothered by it.


    Xia Chen was the next best genius of the family after Xia Tian. In justst one year, he had gone up from being crippled to a spirit formation realm expert, suppressing everyone. Though Xia Chen and Xia Tian haven''t sparred officially, but with Xia Chen''s monstrous talent, it is sure he would soon suppress Xia Tian if he hasn''t already.


    He should be the brother-inw for Xia Tian, so it also protected any blood bath in the family, two tigers can never upy the same peak, this is also the reason Xia Leng wasn''t that repulsive to the rtionship between Xia Ying and Xia Tian.


    Yet, someone haspletely different thoughts here, it was Xia Tian, though Evelynn hasn''t told him about the son of destiny.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nevertheless, from his memories and little observation of his soul he can conclude that, this person does not have a system, rather he is not Xia Chen at all.


    Xia Chen is already dead, and an immortal soul is possessing his body, and he can recognize this soul very well, it is of the great heavenly demon king who he killed a few million years ago before his disappearance.


    His name should be Xiao Chen.


    When Xia Tian killed him, he did not destroy his soul, so he can build his body again, he was just ying with this guy, but unfortunately, he miscalcted since Xiao Chen''s soul was already damaged after his attack so he was forced to flee to the mid-level realm to find a good body for himself.


    There he found this boy in the Xia family, with crippled spiritual roots, the boy was ready to suicide, therefore he decided to possess his body.


    Original Xia Chen''s soul was consumed by Xiao Chen''s powerful soul.


    Possessing another body isn''t easy, only the most powerful ones among immortals can do it.


    He decided to live his life as Xia Chen to give a deserving life to the original owner of the body.


    As for both having an almost simr name, one can thanks destiny for it.


    His principles were straightforward, he would be cruel to his enemy while gentle to his women.


    [A/N: Hereafter, It''s his backstory, Honestly I hate writing this cliche, I would rather write paras about ssical conditioning rather than this.


    If you are curious about how long it had been till this world is created, then I will create an  Auxiliary chapter for the timeline.]


    The story ranges back to a few billion years ago.


    Xiao Chen was a heavenly genius at the beginning of his life, he was born immortal.


    He was ruthless to his core and earned many nicknames due to it, like Evil Emperor, The Ruthless Immortal, and many more.


    Whoever rose against him was killed ruthlessly.


    If the Divine emperor who united the realms was feared for his wisdom, then the Evil Emperor was feared for his cruelty.


    But all this changed when a girl, name Ye Qingyu arrived in his life, she showed him the way of light and kindness.


    She wholeheartedly loved him, but one day she was cruelly murdered by a demon.


    If Xia Tian heard this, he would be screaming at his point: "That whore is a diviner, and she let herself be killed, or why would a demon go and kill the wife of Evil Emperor, for no reason?"


    If women by instincts are maniptive, then diviners are the very embodiment of maniption.


    All they know is to manipte people.


    After her death, Xiao Chen chased that demon in the Demon Realm for centuries, and finally found and kill him.


    He did not stop there and kept killing the demons, centuries passed in bloodshed, and in the end, he realized everything is fruitless.


    Nothing would bring her back...


    From there he tookmand of the Demon Realm and ruled it from that moment onwards, there were many girls after in his life but he rejected them all.


    It was the moment a human became ruler of the demon realm and ruled it for ages.


    He was hailed as Heavenly Demon king.


    Later, he married again in hopes of forgetting Ye Qingyu but it did not work out, nheless soon he started epting all the girls who were in love with him.


    He got his first child soon after, a daughter from his first wife.


    But everything crumbled down.


    One day, a mysterious man appeared and inflicted such a mental wound, that he would never forget.


    He fucked all his wives andter ughtered them for no reason, his reasoning was yet again simple, "I thought this would make you angry..."


    Who else can be that mysterious man other than Xia Tian?


    Xia Tian was a simple person, he does things for simple reasons, it is a pity people do not understand him at all, sigh...


    What is the best way to make a man angry? Harm his family, isn''t that what he did?


    Xiao Chen fought with Xia Tian using everything he had, but that was the day he realized the difference between heaven and earth.


    If he looked at other people as ants then that person looked at him as a Toy...


    He yed with him, and showed many times memories of his wives moaning as he fucked them, he made him even angrier to see how strong Xiao Chen can get, he treated Xiao Chen like a real toy, but doesn''t matter how powerful attack Xiao Chen used, he wasn''t able to harm him.


    Atst, he got bored, destroyed his physical body, and left with his name ... The Master of souls.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t know why was he spared, nor he cared.


    He wanted revenge.


    He wasn''t able to create his body as his soul was partially damaged, so he waited for more than one billion years to let it heal a bit, then he found a body in the mid-level realm and possessed it.


    Even now his soul has cracks present in it.


    Now he wants to find his daughter in the Demon realm, if she is alive, then he wants to go and find that mysterious man.


    .....


    Authors note: Can anyone guess what will happen with the first child of destiny, Xia Chen?


    As a spoiler MC won''t fight him. No way, I am following that route.


    State your answers in thement. (Though, I have no hopes that anyone would be able to guess it.)


    Correct answer will be revealed in next chapter.

 Chapter 10 Son Of Destiny Became A Guinea Pig?

    ?No one in the room noticed.


    Xia Tian''s mouth turned into a grin, the moment Xia Chen forced Ran Yuming to sit next to him.


    Xia Tian had an amusing expression on his face, as if found a new toy, his joy couldn''t be controlled at all.


    At least on the outside, Xia Tian disys much more emotions than anyone else, as for the inside no one knows...


    He had decided what will he do with this son of Destiny!!


    He will Fix him!!


    He will make him a real cultivator and a man!!


    He will remove all the qualities from him that this foolish son of destinies have !!


    This will be Xia Tian''s one of the best experiment.


    Xia Tian knows the son of destiny best, and why they can never reach the void realm.


    Because they are killed after their purpose ispleted !!


    Why they are killed after their purpose ispleted !!


    It is because the hand of Destiny is always protecting them from shadows, therefore the son of destiny never truly realizes the reality.


    As long as the destiny hands are behind them they are protected, but what happens after the purpose to restore bnce in this world ispleted?


    Naturally, Destiny removes her protection from over their head.


    Borrowed power is never truly yours...


    And these fools who do not even realize this still behave as earlier, thinking that everything will work out in the end, and get themselves killed.


    Sometimes their old enemies kill them.


    Sometimes they got killed facing a strong enemy, still believing luck is on their side.


    Sometimes they would be killed by the feud between their harem who earlier behaved like sisters with each other.


    Women can never live in the same room without bickering with each other...


    How can these sons of destiny harem be all sisters with each other?


    The son of destiny never realizes this and givesplete power to women in the harem and bes nothing but their boy toy in the end, who just follows their wishes and tries to make all of their loved ones happy and live a peaceful life.


    But if one tries to make everyone happy would he be happy?


    There can never be eternal peace or chaos, they are a cycle thates and goes, it fuels the development of all living beings, and without it, they will be stagnant.


    The greatest inventions and development are made during the era of the wars!! Necessity is the mother of all inventions.


    But did the son of destiny knows this? No!! Else why would they pursue eternal peaceful life with their women?


    This is also a clever n of destiny, as the son of destiny afterpleting their purpose is nothing but a disturbance to the power scale of this world.


    Why do you think destiny always picks up, kids of 18 years old, broken and inexperienced persons as MC?


    It is so they can be easily killed by their earlier enemies once destiny removes her protection from over their heads.


    Do you ever not wonder why destiny never choose those old foxes in the caves and gave them the same cheats who can fight toe to toe with the son of destiny without cheats?


    Because most of the old foxes will realize the abnormality early on, that they are being yed with, not to forget they won''tmit the same mistake as these virgins which ultimately get these sons of destiny killed afterpleting their purpose.


    Can''t destiny directly dispose of these old foxes?


    She can''t.


    Destiny can manipte events and never people.


    Destiny authority is limited.


    Some of these fools believe they are going against destiny, hahaha.


    Do they believe they will fight destiny herself, with their power?


    Idiots, don''t even know that the power they have is borrowed from destiny herself.


    As for the purpose behind the creation of the son of destinies... And the catastrophes which they have to stop to bring bnce in the world...


    [A/N: Will be exinedter in the story, too much filler for now.]


    At this moment a certain son of destiny waspletely unaware that he had already be a guinea pig for Xia Tian.


    His faith is in Xia Tian''s hands now.


    Let the game begi- .... Oops experiment begins.


    Xia Tian glimpsed at Xia Chen and said with a serious voice. "Little Chen, I think you shouldn''t let this servant sit with us."


    Xia Chen who was sitting quietly creased his brows at his sudden remark, if not for the fact that his sister liked this brat, he would already have disciplined him.


    And was he called little just now? Haha, ignorant fools, don''t even know he had lived for a whole few billion years.


    He was the great heavenly demon king.


    Xiao Chen hadpletely assumed the identity of Xia Chen thus thinking of Xia Ying as his sister, and Xia Leng as his father.


    "And what does it have to do with brother Tian that what my women do?" He said.


    Ran Yuming''s beautiful face turned a big ugly, she thought she should just leave the seat before the matter gets serious, but would Xia Chen let her do that?


    His beliefs are deeply rooted inside of him, he caught her hand before she can move.


    Xia Leng was quietly looking at the show in front of him, with no intention to stop them, a elder shouldn''t intervene until needed, this is the way the world works.


    Xia Tian smiled. "She may be your woman, but she is also a servant of the Xia n. It may cause misunderstandings if some outsiders suddenly walk in, they may say some confidential things in front of her they shouldn''t say."


    [A/N: I can''t understand the logic behind servants sitting with their masters. Even in the real world, this does not happen. It can cause too many misunderstandings and legal problems in some cases.


    Ever heard of agency by estoppel? ]


    Xia Chen snorted at his words and replied.


    "But she is my woman, I trust her."


    "Haha, is that so... " Xia Tianughed and turned to Xia Leng. "Old man, does Xia family maids when joining are told the condition that they have to serve their masters when asked?"


    Xia Leng nodded, unable go to understand where this conversation was going, he did not mind the fact that he was called an old man by him, though Xia Chen as a filial son couldn''t keep him calm.


    "How dare you disrespect father!!"


    Xia Chen roared and instantly used void steps, an immortal technique, his body moved at the fastest speed toward Xia Tian.


    "This technique, it is too fast. Even I can''t see it." Xia Leng muttered.


    *Bam*


    The next moment, something happened, that astonished everyone present in the room.


    Xia Tian was still seated in his earlier ce, while Xia Chen''s body was lying under his feet, and Xia Chen''s face was facing towards the ground.


    "Argh!!"


    Xia Chen groaned in pain.


    "Young Master!!" Ram Yuming stood up and screamed in worry.


    "When did he move?" Xia Leng mumbled as he was unable to see through Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian kept a polite expression and lifted his legs slowly.


    "Next time, It will be your head."


    Xia Chen who was ready to fight again saw the look in Xia Tian''s eyes and shivered.


    This gaze, he had seen this once!!


    His body instinctively moved slightly backward in fear.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "No, this person only has spirit formation realm cultivation, he can''t be that man, the Master of souls."


    He inwardly convinced himself and moved back to his ce.


    Even if he is not that man, Xia Chen dares not to act rashly.


    He did not know, but he was scared and his legs were trembling.


    The guards who saw this can''t help but whisper among themselves.


    "Young master Tian is too fierce."


    "Yea, I thought Young master Chen would win this."


    "Idiot, stop talking."


    Another guard reprimanded them, and they all shut their mouth. But the rumor of this incident will soon be spread among the whole Xia Family.


    "What do you mean by earlier words Tian?" Xia Leng questioned.


    He ignored the earlier fight, as a cultivator, he has much more sense than Xia Chen.


    Xia Tian instead of replying asked something else.


    "Old man, what is the punishment if a servant tries to manipte a member of the Xia Family."


    "It is punishable by death."


    Xia Leng answered, Xia Tian''s smile got even wider at his word, he was enjoying this game...  He looked at Xia Leng nodded and spoke again.


    "Then, it is simple, this woman tried to manipte Xia Chen, shouldn''t she be punished as well?"


    Xia Tian''s words enraged Xia Chen, but this time he was patient, or more urately he was too scared to disturb him.


    Ran Yuming frowned.


    "What do young master Xia mean by his words?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She wasparatively far calmer, as she was sure that she had never manipted Xia Chen.


    Xia Tianughed inwardly.


    "Isn''t it clear, what she did to earn the trust of Little Chen in the first ce? Wasn''t her duty to serve him? Wasn''t her duty to take care of his daily needs including physical needs? How can she earn his trust by doing something she was originally liable to do?"


    Ran Yuming was speechless on this, indeed she did not do anything extra, wasn''t she just performing the work of a maid?


    "But this is not enough proof." It was Xia Leng who spoke.


    "Patience old man, I wasing to that as well."


    Xia Tian then shifted his gaze to Ran Yuming, not hiding his lust at all. He scanned her from top to bottom, making her extremely ufortable.


    In all these years, if there is any emotion that Xia Tian preserved inside himself that is Lust.


    Though, in his case, he isn''t consumed by lust.


    He consciously erased all other emotions inside himself, not suppress but erase, many people misunderstand suppressing emotions as erasing them.


    One shouldn''t suppress his emotions, or else they would burst one day.


    Seven worlds ago, when he was born, when he was still a kid, he willingly let himself be caught by a chronic disease known as Alexithymia.


    [A/N: Should I create a chapter about Alexithymia, and how one can willingly develop this disease? It is chronic though, be warned.]


    "Now just answer my questions, miss Yuming, have you slept with Xia Chen yet."


    "No, neither I nor my sister Ran Ling had." Ran Yuming shook her head, however on the thought of Ran Ling, she remembered that her sister was missing from yesterday.


    Little did she know, she would meet her sister soon.


    "Good." Xia Tian nodded and asked again.


    "Was there any instance where Little Chen tried to make move on any of you and the other one suddenly entered and disturbed him? And if yes, was there any instance you did the same thing as well?"


    On this Ran Yuming''s facial expressions changed, she faced Xia Chen who was also curiously looking towards her.


    In the end, she sighed. "There was, and yes even I did the same, I-It was just because I was jealous."


    Xia Chen opened his eyes wide at her.


    Ran Yuming''s eyes had already turned misty, she realized she had lost his trust.


    Xia Tianughed yet again.


    "Haha, a jealous maid. What a pretty story we have"


    "Now, my next question, Little Chen, now you tell me was there any instance where you entered your room and saw them in an embarrassing or ambitious position andter that they pretended to be angry with you and made you apologize."


    Xia Chen at this point was deeply thinking, but in the end, he honestly answered. "Yes, I once entered my room and both were changing clothes after which the same happened as Brother Tian said."


    Hearing this Xia Tian shrugged.


    "Now we are clear, she manipted Xia Chen into submission."


    "" How?? ""


    All the other men''s in the room looked at him with question marks, how the hell had he deduced this conclusion? They do not understand anything at all.


    However, female guards shook their heads towards Ran Yuming with pity, her fate is sealed.


    At this point Ram Yuming''s back was drenched in a cold sweat, she did not do it intentionally!!


    I-It just the instinct of women that they do to dominate from behind the scenes in a rtionship, they simply can''t control it or that is what they want to believe.


    Women are born with more perceptiveness towards non-verbalmunication, how can Ran Yuming at that time not know what they were doing...


    "You men are truly pitiful, sigh"


    One of the female guards spoke, but soon she sealed her lips as she understood the mistake she hadmitted.


    Xia Tian did not mind her and urged her to continue.


    "Don''t worry girl, you can continue and why don''t you exin it, to me it looks like you understood the case."


    She did want to speak further, but under Xia Leng''s inquisitive gaze she was forced to speak.


    She took and deep breath andpleted the story.


    "It is just as young master Tian said, this maid here tried to manipte young master Chen, after getting into a rtionship with him, she knew she had a lower ground, as they neither had the power nor background nor wisdom topete with young master Chen.."


    "So, when master Chen entered his own room and spotted them without clothes, he must have panicked a bit, after seeing his panicked face, this maid here must have suddenly gotten an idea, she must have screamed and faked an embarrassed expression and immediately made him left his room. Later, they made him apologize for entering the room at the wrong time by pretending to be angry, thus gaining a high ground above young master Chen, and making him care about them more."


    "From the beginning, it was their fault to change clothes in young master Chen''s room, but not only they did not apologize to him but they manipted him to guilt trip him and made him apologize instead."


    "They were never embarrassed getting seen by him naked, to begin with, once the young master left, they must beughing among themselves, even if they were embarrassed it doesn''t change anything."


    "Since they were just maids and serving their master is their duty, Ran Ling may have been the maid of youngdy Shuiyao, but even though she knew that her maid had a rtionship with young master Chen and she allowed it, therefore that excuse does not make any sense."


    "In the end, both yed with young master Chen''s kindness against him. I dare to say it was neither the first nor thest time they did that, they must have done simr incidents after that."


    The female guard did not forget to add the fire to the fuel taking advantage of the situation. She knew that Ran Yuming''s faith was doomed, how can she let the opportunity slide?


    Since both Ran Yuming and Ran Ling looked pretty, it was natural they would receive the attention of other servants and guards in the n.


    And what one woman hates the most is another more beautiful woman.


    Men may not know about women, but a woman surely knows about another woman and they definitely hate each other.


    They will behave like best friends and all on the outside, inwardlypletely being aware that both are manipting each other.


    Womenpete with each other secretly against literally everything.


    They had a tacit agreement that unless one woman epts by her mouth that she is manipting the other, till then, they wouldn''t bring this issue up.


    As for whether this behavior is nurtured or nature?


    This is nurtured, since, women are taught as a kid to smile in front of guests no matter how much they hate them.


    They can smile and curse the person at the same time, their expression and inner monologues arepletely different, unlike men.


    Men show the expression which they are thinking, if they are cursing someone inside it would reflect on their faces as they rarely worry about their expressions.


    They are not told like women to pretend and put on a fake masks while serving the food to the visitors.


    It is the easiest to manipte kids.


    Women from the beginning of their lives are taught to put on a mask over their expressions.


    One can say in the current environment, women are born maniptive and vicious.


    This is why Xia Tian hates women.


    He hates maniption especially if it is against him, this is also the reason he killed his birth parents.


    But this is also the reason he loves women.


    Think of a man with cunningness and viciousness of women.


    He is born a man, so he doesn''t bother to know more about them.


    Men are simple creatures they mean what they speak.


    If they say they are thinking nothing, it means they are thinking nothing.


    Instead, he wants to learn everything about women, learn their cunningness and viciousness.


    This is the reason he never removed lust from his mind.


    This is what Xia Tian wanted, this is why hates and loves women at the same time.


    Xia Tian''s expression was currently back to his devil-like smile.


    He was enjoying this.


    "Now tell me, Xia Chen, what decision will you make after knowing that this woman manipted you? Isn''t she your enemy now?"


    Xia Chen''s expression turned nk at Xia Tian''s words.


    Xia Leng was also waiting for his decision, she is his maid so it should be Xia Chen''s responsibility to take care of her. As for Xia Leng, he did not care about the life of a servant. He wasn''t as naive as he looks.


    Xia Chen''s belief was shattered.


    His belief was cruel to an enemy while loving to his women.


    He never thought of this possibility.


    He always had absolute trust in his women.


    But now his woman manipted him, she is his enemy now.


    He should be cruel to his enemies.


    But if he is cruel to his woman, who is now his enemy now, how can he love her?


    Those are contradicting objectives?


    How can he maintain his belief?


    He can go against the whole world for this woman.


    But in this situation, his mind stopped working.


    His belief had already been shattered.


    He does not even know that he had already be a guinea pig for Xia Tian and was part of his experiment.


    .....


    Author''s Note: I changed my writing style a bit, to make the text more easily understandable.


    Doment it which writing style is better? Earlier or this one?


    And yes, do you like this Psychological stuff instead of 10 line of description of cultivation techniques or armors or what not?

 Chapter 11 Price For Advice?

    ?In this world, it is said that one out of three persons has a small dick.


    Xia Tian has arge one as for the Author he definitely hides a monster inside.


    So who is thest one?    ¡ã O ¡ã


    Cough, never mind.


    This narcissistic author was lost for a moment.


    ...


    Inside the main hall of the Xia Family.


    Xia Chen was ring at Ran Yuming with bloodshed eyes.


    Ran Yuming stood there motionlessly, unable to move under his intense killing intent.


    It was clear from Xia Chen''s looks that one side of his mind thought of her as an enemy and wanted to kill her off, while another side thought of her as his woman and wanted to protect her.


    All of a sudden he felt a sword slowly slipping into his hand, without thinking of anything else he gripped his finger around the hilt of the sword and waved it towards Ran Yuming, finishing her off.


    *Swish*


    No sound was heard from Ran Yuming''s mouth, but before dying, she did not forget to nce a look into Xia Tian''s eyes.


    She was sure, it was all fault of this man.


    "Haaa..." Xia Chen took some deep breaths and calmed himself.


    It will take a while for him to recover.


    After a minute, he handed back the sword to Xia Tian, who in turn put it back into one of his rings.


    "Haha, worthy of being my little brother. Only if your brain was as big as your dick..."


    Xia Tian let out a satisfied smile but suddenly as if remembering something he spoke.


    "Your dick is also small, does it mean your brain is even smaller?"


    Xia Chen who heard this can''t help but narrow his eyes at Xia Tian, his little brother was insulted, but s, remembering that he can''t fight against him, he can only quietly go back to his seat and swallow his anger.


    As for the rings in Xia Tian''s hands, all eight rings in his hands have spatial storage, each ring denotes a different girl, one can easily see that the 7 rings correspond to the same color as the eyes of the 7 girls in the beginning.


    Evelynn wore a silver runic pattern ring exactly simr to what is in Xia Tian''s hand, so it is further confirmed.


    All the rings are a pair.


    The rings have shared storage space, so whatever she would put in her ring, would be essible by Xia Tian and vice-versa.


    But the 8th ring with pink color, who does it belong to?


    "Old man, I don''t have much time, why don''t you cut to the chase and tell me why you called both of us here?"


    Xia Tian said to Xia Leng, his work was done here, he would rather go and y with his new toy than sit and chat with men.


    Xia Leng albeit was surprised by the turn of events today, but he did not forget the main purpose of why he called them here in the first ce.


    His eyes swept across the faces of his both sons, and he nodded and said.


    "You both, along with Ying''er will be going to the lower-level realm to train, make your preparations, and depart as soon as possible. Seeing Chen right now, I can confirm, you need more experience of therger world outside..."


    Xia Tian had already faked a sleeping position listening to the bullshit of Xia Leng, no one other than Xia Tian has the right to bullshit in front of him, he is the supreme master of Dao of Bullshit.


    Xia Leng ignored his expression and continued his lecture.


    After seeing Xia Tian''s previous actions he was sure that although he seem to be resting, he was paying attention to his words.


    "Atst, there have been numerous sightings of strange events urring in lower-level realms, wepared the events with the one in the ancient records, if our conjecture is right then it''s due to the opening of an entrance to the ancient ruins. As for which realm to go, you can choose yourself."


    "Ancient ruins..." Xia Tian muttered, he was not interested in it.


    He mostly ignores most of the things going on in the world, so he hardly knows the number of eras that this world has gone through.


    One can call it cognitive bias.


    Xia Tian would go outside, fuck beauties, and y with people''s minds and that is pretty much it.


    Nheless, his simple actions have ignited the mes of wars many times, but he didn''t care.


    ... Fucking the sister of the ruler of the divine realm? Who dares to say it is simple?


    For now, Xia Tian will instead explore the greenery of the Sacred Sky Jade realm, instead of some lower realms.


    The greenery here of course refers to the beauties. More beauty, more trouble, and Xia Tian loves trouble.


    "I am not interested."


    "Why is that?" Xia Leng asked.


    At Xia Tian''s reply, Xia Leng was dumbfounded because this time, he was ordering them and not asking them, his instincts however screamed at him as he was about to show his authority to Xia Tian, therefore he changed his words.


    The poor guy was only an inch was from getting beaten, he avoided a great catastrophe at thest moment.


    "Are you an idiot old man, ah pardon my bad memory, you are indeed an Idiot, how can I forget this?"


    Xia Tian said innocently, he was doing this on purpose, and the purpose was to annoy the old man.


    Unfortunately for Xia Tian, his old man either has a great amount of patience or he was used to getting insulted.


    Seeing no reaction from him he lost interest in Xia Leng, and cut to the chase.


    "Do you really believe we will fall for your trick? You just wanted to use us to solve your own troubles... So rather than going yourself, you decided to send us to the lower realms in the name of getting experience."


    Xia Leng was left speechless.


    Indeed that was his goal.


    After getting exposed he can''t help but cough shamelessly.


    "Hmm, never mind,  I have changed my mind, you guys will leave this separate dimension and go to the maind of the sacred sky jade realm to get experience."


    The servants of the Xia family can''t help but shook their heads at him.


    Since Xia Leng changed his earlier words it implied that the young master''s words were indeed correct.


    He was yed, yet again by the young master Tian.


    Xia Chen on the other hand sighed, his perspective was a little different now, he wasn''t blind by being filial.


    He also noticed this and sighed.


    "This old man wanted to use us to clear his problems, I was blinded to believe that people close to me won''t have their own self-interests." He thought.


    His mentality has changed a bit, after the earlier incident.


    Afterward, Xia Leng asked a few more things with Xia Chen and sent him outside, he also ordered all the people to leave the hall, as he wanted to talk alone with Xia Tian about something.


    "... Tian''er you seemed to be quite experienced with women?"


    Xia Leng was slightly awkward saying this, but Xia Tian did not mind him and replied.


    "More than you."


    Xia Leng nodded to him, as for Xia Tian''s strange answers he had gotten used to it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Then, can you help me with Shui''er, she rarely goes out of her room and only make some strange painting inside her room."


    "What should I do so that she will stop spending her whole time in her room?"


    Xia Tian stared at him for a while.


    Is this old man asking for his advice?


    Not like he can''t, but everything has a price. Xia Tian has a rule, as long as you pay the price you can get anything from him.


    It''s just that people can''t afford the price.


    "Old man, you should first decide whether you want her to spend less time painting or spend more time outside."


    "Are both things different?" Xia Leng asked.


    "Not different butpletely different. Even if she stops painting it does not guarantee that she wille outside, she can just find any other things to do inside her room."


    "The first one will require discouraging a behavior while thetter is about encouraging a behavior. First, clear your goals and what you want."


    "Punishment only works for discouraging behavior and never for encouraging a behavior. Most parents don''t even understand this and use punishment as a way to encourage good behavior in their kids, which in turn backfires on them and also give the child many mental issues..."


    [A/N: For more just refer to operant conditioning on the web.]


    In the end, Xia Tian decided to help the old man, as for the price it is something he decided by himself for Xia Leng without even telling him about this.


    As for why he did not ask the old man, one can only me Xia Leng himself for it, he wasn''t able to give something of interest to Xia Tian, so it was his style of revenge.


    The old man will puke blood and regret this day for ages toe.


    The price was just too much for him...


    As for how Xia Tian knew much about kids, let''s just say training those seven troublemaker girls was anything but easy for him.


    Xia Leng digested the information received from him.


    Right after that, Xia Tian who was just quietly sitting felt a few fingers poking at his back.


    "Hmm?"


    Soon he heard a sulking voice of a girl which was enough to melt any man.


    "If punishment is bad for kids, why did you punish me yesterday."


    The voice was of Evelynn as she made a gesture as if reminding Xia Tian about the earlier incident.


    Her buttocks still hurt.


    She looked cute.


    Even in disguise, her beauty was not any less than Long Wanhui or Ran Ling.


    Xia Tian just nced at her not caring about her pitiful look.


    She can fool anyone else but not him.


    "This is because I did not want your that behavior to repeat..."


    His voice crushed all her hopes.


    " _ "


    Evelynn was speechless.


    "That is too logical!"


    She pursed her lips in disapproval and disappeared again.


    She did not care about Xia Leng sitting here or their rtionship getting exposed, why would she care about it?


    Now Xia Tian is awake, that is the only thing that matters to her.


    Xia Leng who saw the scene in front of him was dumbfounded.


    Did his son even make his moves on the Immortal? He is really fierce.


    Not only she is Immortal but also his teacher, this is a two-in-one package.


    With this speed, he wonders what will happen once his son transcends and be immortal.


    His gaze towards his son changed, even more, now he looked at him in reverence and worship.


    If not for the fact he was his son, he would have kowtowed to him and asked him to be his teacher.


    Xia Tian would have of course refused him.


    Why would he teach a man?


    Xia Leng after seeing this remembered his own problems.


    He glimpsed at Xia Tian and thought, maybe his son can help him.


    "Um, son ... It is that your mother and Ying''s mother do not get along well, is there any solution to it?"


    Here he was referring to Xia Tian''s mother Long Wanhui and Xia Ying''s mother Wang Wenshu.


    Xia Tianughed seeing the expression on his face.


    "Just bang them in a threesome and the problem will be solved. Next day, they should be fighting against you instead of fighting against each other."


    "Against me? Isn''t that nailing myself?"


    At Xia Leng''s words, Xia Tian snorted.


    "Who told you to eat more than you can chew?" He saidzily and left.


    As for whether the old man would be sessful or not? He already knew of it.


    He would fail.


    Xia Tian had earlier noticed some abnormalities in Long Wanhui''s body.


    Hehe, mother and sister.


    That will be something new for him... He hasn''t experienced this in his earlier life.


    Yes, Long Wanhui is the price that Xia Leng have to pay.


    His most favoured wife would be gone.


    What a poor man he asked Xia Tian''s advice to help him with her, but if he had known about Xia Tian he would dare not.


    Xia Tian work in strange ways.


    He may help you but he will take away your thing which you are asking help for, ultimately defeating the purpose of helping someone.


    That is the price for receiving advice from Xia Tian.


    .....


    Author''s Note: I have decided to choose the alternative option, MC will explore the sacred sky jade realm, and as for lower realms don''t worry about that.


    [ I haven''t abandoned my ns to trash Lin Rouxi yet. ]

 Chapter 12 Helping Beauty Li Nanxi

    ?Near the Training hall, a figure of Xia Tian can be seen walking around.


    He was going back to y with his new toy, that is Xia Shuiyao.


    The people in the arena were slightly surprised that Xia Tian just ignored the arena and walked forward, even though his figure was not visible yesterday.


    One of them can''t help but speak.


    "Is he on break?"


    Xu Wanjin can''t help but frown, seeing that Xia Tian has no intention ofing to the arena he was confused.


    "Is this the same brat who used to train like manic, despite being beaten by me?" He thought.


    He was one of the elders of the n, responsible for the training hall.


    He left his earlier ce and followed after Xia Tian.


    On the other hand, Xia Tian who saw a man following him, can''t help but smirk.


    He recognized the figure.


    He was Xu Wanjin.


    In the pretext of training he ruthlessly used his power to dominate Xia Tian, the earlier Xia Tian was not aware of it.


    But current Xia Tian can easily deduct his intentions after going through his memories.


    The reason was simple, beauty yet again.


    It is rightfully said, whenever there is a crisis in any era, it is always either due to a man or a woman.


    A woman in her prime can let to the fall of dynasties and empires through her beauty.


    While, an old man, who is not ready to leave his old way of doing things, brings the even most glorious Era to fall.


    Both men and women are equally responsible.


    One might wonder if one can cause the destruction of empires what will happen if both arebined?


    The answer is Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian is technically an old man, and he covets beauty.


    How long will this world be able to sustain this?


    Poor world, sigh.


    Xia Tian stopped at a slight distance away from Xia Shuiyao''s courtyard and turned around.


    "Elder Xu, I wonder why are you following me?"


    "Tsk, tsk"


    Xu Wanjin who was exposed can''t help but click his tongue in annoyance.


    He wanted to find and expose whatever this Xia family brat was doing.


    Even if he was exposed, he doesn''t care.


    Smiling faintly, he said. "Xia Tian, you were missing from your training yesterday? This Elder was just worried whether something bad happened to you?"


    Xia Tian sneered, how can he not see through this man''s disguise?


    "Something bad? Why would something bad happen to me?"


    Xu Wanjin, "Haha, it''s nothing. Since you are fine let''s go to the arena, else your siblings will surpass you soon."


    Xu Wanjin can''t beat Xia Tian directly, but in the arena, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    He has always done that.


    He liked the Xia family girl, Xia Ying.


    But from the moment, she was engaged to Xia Tian, his hopes were crushed.


    Offending the whole Xia Family for a woman was not something he can do.


    Therefore, he had a clever n, he will shatter the confidence and spirit of the Xia family genius.


    He beat him many times in the arena in the past, but no matter what he did, this monster was too tenable.


    He was not able to break this brat''s spirit.


    No matter memories or not, it was Xia Tian in the end, how can a pesky great emperor cultivator break his spirit so easily?


    Currently, Xia Tian was thinking about what to do with this idiot.


    With his current cultivation of the spirit formation realm, he can maximum-beat a sage realm cultivator.


    And he can fight toe to toe with overlord if he does not use qi.


    It is not like he does not have more power, he simply does not want Evelynn or anyone who knows him, to realize that his powers were never gone even after reincarnation.


    Instead, it increased, it touched heights that one can never dream of.


    Yes, he was hiding his power from them.


    But it does not mean he doesn''t have tricks to deal with people.


    As long as it is a mortal cultivator, he can deal with them even in his current state.


    He smiled at Xu Wanjin.


    "Elder Xu, I have a deal for you?"


    Xu Wanjin who wanted to drag Xia Tian to the arena was surprised by the sudden words.


    "What deal?"


    He asked.


    His curiosity took the better of him.


    Humans are curious creatures.


    On one hand, they watch a horror movie and curse the main character for going down the scary basement in the night obviously knowing something is fishy there.


    But on the other hand, In reality, even if they hear a slight noise at night in their own house, then the same humans who cursed the MC earlier will go and explore the reason for the noise.


    In the end, it does not matter whether it was rats or real ghosts who made the noise, it is obvious that containing one''s curiosity is quite a hard thing.


    Xia Tian was also staring at a simr man right now, who wasn''t able to contain his curiosity.


    Though, this man''s fate will be far worse than any such rats, who became the victim of the cruelty of such curious humans.


    He will personally experience a straight man''s worst horror.


    Xia Tian, "Elder Xu, I am already aware that you like Ying''er a lot. Am I wrong?"


    Xu Wanjin fell silent.


    Later, he spoke. "What are talking about Xia Tian?"


    He has seen these traps before if he says yes, this brat may record the evidence and show it to Xia Len.


    But he did not deny it as well, which was enough for Xia Tian to continue his n.


    Xia sighed and smiled wryly.


    Heter shook his head in disappointment, as if going through something bad.


    Xu Wanjin who saw this can not help but ask.


    "Is there something wrong Xia Tian?"


    "It is nothing Elder Xu, since you do not like Ying''er then I have no reason to continue."


    Xia Tian sighed and pretended to leave.


    But before he can take a single step, Xu Wanjin came in front of him and stopped him.


    "What happened to Ying, Xia Tian?"


    Xia Tian chuckled inwardly, though, outside he still kept a disappointed expression on his face.


    "It is nothing Elder, yesterday I fought with Ying''er. She is pursuing me nonstop, despite being rejected by me multiple times."


    "I just thought if Elder liked her, then I would have helped Elder to make her fall in love with you, this way she would just leave me alone and let me cultivate in peace."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After hearing Xia Tian''s words, Xu Wanjin stood there motionless.


    He contemted Xia Tian''s words deeply.


    On thinking quite hard, he concluded that there was nothing wrong with his word.


    It was every time Xia Ying was chasing behind this brat, and he always wanted to cultivate.


    Earlier Xia Tian avoided contact with women despite having such a handsome face.


    Xu Wanjin thought, "If I have a face like this brat, I would have already seduced the immortal goddess."


    Sigh, he did not know that immortal women are not seduced by face but by stamina in the bed, in the immortal world women''s pride is too high, if you can''t suppress her in bed and power, she may treat you as a ve and in the worst case you will just end up bing a member in her male harem.


    Xu Wanjin had already made a decision.


    Even if it is a trap, he can get out of it saying he just wanted to help Xia Ying as a senior Elder.


    He arranged his word properly before saying.


    "Hm, it is not like I don''t like her, who doesn''t like such a beautiful and cheerful girl, this Elder would be sad if her heart breaks. But Xia Tian have you thought about this?"


    His eyes stared at Xia Tian, trying to see through his lies.


    Xia Tian smiled. "Don''t worry elder, I had even asked father about this."


    Saying this, he extended his hands.


    "So we have a deal?"


    The elder was so blinded that he was not able to see Xia Tian''s hands at all.


    All this time Xia Tian was drawing runes on his hand.


    As for the purpose of rune... Hehe.


    Xu Wanjin also extended his hands to signify that he had epted the deal.


    One can see all of his teeth, as at this point he was grinning in happiness.


    But his happiness did notst long.


    Right after his hands made a contact with Xia Tian''s hand, his body was lifted into the air and then mmed to the ground.


    *Bam*


    "Ugh!"


    Xu Wanjin was unable to understand what happened, a few of his teeth were lying on the ground and blood was flowing from his mouth.


    Soon after, he reacted.


    He realized.


    He was yed, he was yed by a hundred years younger boy than him.


    His anger rose to extreme levels.


    But before he can use his cultivation, he felt some strange changes in his body.


    His chest started rising, his legs were changing, and his waist also started changing shape.


    His hair started growing at a rapid speed, reaching his shoulders.


    Most importantly he can''t feel his little brother anymore, it was gone !!


    His little brother was gone!!


    Instead, it was reced by something else which he dared not to estimate.


    "W-What did you do to me?" He spoke.


    His eyes were looking at Xia Tian with horror, who in turn was appreciating the piece he had created.


    Xu Wanjin was gone, now it was reced by a milf with big breasts.


    Quite honestly, he doesn''t look bad with this new look, only if he was not earlier a man, he could find himself a sugar daddy with his current looks.


    "Oh, I just thought you must have fucked a lot of women, so you must have been bored. Therefore, now I shall grant you a gift and let you experience a new pleasure."


    Xu Wanjin was angered by Xia Tian''s words.


    Women or men, He hasn''t lost his cultivation yet.


    Little did he know, that Xia Tian had used two runes, one to convert him into a woman and another to...


    "W-What is happening to my body? Why I am feeling hot all over!?"


    Xu Wanjin eximed with his newly found feminine voice.


    The moment he heard his voice a shiver ran down his spine.


    He sounded aroused.


    Soon, he started rubbing all over his body.


    As for Xia Tian, he nodded satisfied.


    His n was simple no matter how powerful a person is once he or she is lost in lust, all the power is gone.


    He quietly picked up Xu Wanjin''s body and arrived back at the training hall at the fastest speed.


    He doesn''t want to see Xu Wanjin satisfying himself.


    The people there immediately recognized him.


    "Hey, is that Brother Tian!?"


    "It is indeed Brother Tian, but who is the woman next to him?"


    "I thought he was with Xia Ying, who is that woman?"


    "Shut up, you Idiot! How can a genius like Brother Tian have one woman?"


    "Right, but she looks sexy man."


    Xia Tian ignored all their voice, he faced them and roared with his voice filled with qi.


    "Brothers, this woman''s name is Li Nanxi."


    "I found her near the brothel standing outside, she was ready to sell her body as she was in dire need of money. As a humble man, how can I let this beauty suffer? Therefore I brought her with me."


    "Unfortunately I already have Ying. So, I made an offer to her, which she epted, after all, I can''t let such a beauty defiled by beasts in the brothel."


    "The offer is quite straightforward, for each guy who fuck her has to give one spirit crystal in exchange for payment. As for the time limit, there is no time limit. I will leave the box here, everyone can leave the spirit crystal in the box."


    "As for Li Nanxi, I will leave her in all of my brothers'' care."


    "As a fellow man, you shall help this beauty so that she does not fall into the clutches of beasts in the brothel!!"


    Xia Tian''s voice was loud enough that it reached every corner of the Training hall.


    Out of all the men present the first one spoke.


    "Don''t worry brother Tian!! I will help this beauty, I will donate 10 spirit crystals."


    His eyes scanned Xu Wanjin flushed face with lust, he immediately took off his clothes and jumped on her, after putting the spirit crystals in the box.


    As for Xu Wanjin''s cries, they were ignored and it was soon turned into moans.


    Her moans acted like a trigger, flipping off the switch of all the men present.


    Soon, one after one the number of men increased, and most of them did not mind fucking her in the open as for the women in the arena...


    They left as they were not able to see the happiness of men, yes, they did not leave because of the disgusting scene in front of them.


    They left as women can never see the happiness of fellow men.


    "This is quite a lot ..."


    Xia Tian nodded in satisfaction looking at the box full of spirit crystals.


    He stored them in his ring and left the scene.


    The rune effect will tick off after 6 hours, he wonders what their reactions will be.


    The man who wanted to bed the goddesses is experiencing the feeling of being gangbanged...

 Chapter 13 *Toys*

    ?"Sigh..."


    Xia Shuiyao was lying in a pool of water naked, only her face was visible outside, while the rest of her body was submerged under the water.


    Her hair was drifting above the water, spreading out as if making a circle.


    She was inside from one hour.


    She just did not what to do anymore.


    When she was lost in her own mystery, a person arrived outside the gates of her building.


    "Stop!!"


    He was halted by the two women standing in front of the door to Xia Shuiyao''s room.


    Both of the women wore slightly revealing clothes and lookedpletely simr.


    The right one name was Xu Xing and the left one was called Xu Ran, both were a pair of twins and also the nieces of Xu Wanjin.


    Both were 25 years old and at the initial stages of the earth profound realm.


    They were servants of Xia Shuiyao, as for why they were not present yesterday?


    Since Xia Shuiyao mostly stays in her room, their presence isn''t much required unless she is taking a bath or doing something important.


    They live a free life most of the time, thanks to their master who never leaves her room.


    Seeing them, Xia Tian chuckled inwardly.


    He has seen this plot multiple times, some overprotective servants, who won''t allow any man to get near her master.


    "I am Xia Tian." He stated calmly.


    Xu Xing knitted her brows, how can she not know he is Xia Tian, she had seen him on the training grounds many times.


    Xu Ran: "Master is currently taking a bath, young master Tian cane after a while."


    Xu Ran''s words were polite, since Xia Tian had a good reputation among both men and women, she was not much hostile to him.


    Xia Tian smiled at her words, his smile was enough to freeze these two beautifuldies at the same time.


    "Do not fret, I can wait here."


    Saying this, he got to the guest area and sat down.


    The courtyard would be an understatement for Xia Shuiyao''s ce, the ce where she lived was like a whole big open mansion.


    There was arge courtyard in the middle, which was encircled by several rooms in a square-shaped design.


    The luxury of the Xia Family was disyed in full view.


    Xia Family as an ancient family, have their separate dimension, so the ce was never an issue for them.


    After a while, Xia Tian''s voice sounded again.


    "You both are twins, right?"


    Xu Ran after listening to his words can help but judge he is an idiot, doesn''t he have eyes?


    "Yes." Xu Xing replied honestly.


    Xia Tian, "So do you guys do guys share everything."


    "Yes, young master Tian, but why do ask this?"


    Xu Xing can''t help but be curious.


    The next words of Xia Tian answered her question.


    "So, you must have the same lover?"


    At his words, both shook their head, both had a different man as a lover.


    Xia Tian nced at them with pity and sighed.


    "The twins which I had, not only share their things but also had some lover..."


    "Such, a pity... You are twins but never experienced the feeling of having the same lover... Sigh."


    "Huh, Is it really a different feeling!?" Xu Ran asked.


    In her words, Xu Xing elbowed her, earning a yelp out of her mouth.


    She was able to understand Xia Tian''s words, but she had no intention of leaving her lover.


    How can the old fox Xia Tian miss this?


    "Do not worry miss Xing, I am not talking about bing your lover, but I help you both once experience the feeling of being loved by the same man."


    "Aren''t you also curious miss Xing?"


    Xu Xing shook her head at him denying his offer, while Xu Ran looked at him in confusion for a while.


    Soon, she understood her words and her face turned slightly red, but just like her sister, she also had no intention of betraying her lover.


    Xia Tian did not notice an expression of hate on their face, which was enough to continue his ns...


    One might be curious what will he do if they had a hateful expression.


    What will Xia Tian do then?


    The answer is simple.


    He would just pick something out of Isabelle''s ring which has ck runic patterns, the number of herbs there to manipte and confuse women is enough to nt a whole forest.


    Xia Tian had already arrived in the back of the Xu sisters without even them realizing it.


    When they were confused at his sudden disappearance, a hand was extended to both of their waists pulling them closer.


    A voice sounded to both their ears at the same time, which made their body shiver.


    "No one will know, Miss Xing, why are you worried about your lover so much?"


    He pulled both of them to the sofa nearby and sat down at his earlier ce.


    Xu Ran did not resist much but Xu Xing was struggling to get out of his embrace.


    Though, the next words of Xu Ran were enough to cloud her mind.


    "Sister Xing, I think we should ept Master Tian''s offer."


    At her words Xu Xing''s mouth turned wide open, is her sister talking about betrayal?


    Xu Ran, "Don''t look at me like that, don''t our lovers also have women outside, we never said anything, just doing it once with young master Tian would not mean betraying them..."


    Xu Xing was thinking about her word, while Xia Tian was looking at the scene in front of him with a grin.


    He had just used a confusing spell on them, the words which Xu Xing is hearing right now from Xu Ran, the exact same words Xu Ran should be hearing right now from Xu Xing.


    If you put both the picture together it is like a mirroring technique mixed with illusion techniques.


    He is yet again ying with people''s minds.


    The twins have not realized it but both of their shining skins were already in full disy, their clothes had already been removed without even them realizing.


    ""!?""


    Cold air brushed passed their body, waking them out of the illusion.


    But before they can understand anything Xia Tian sealed the lips of Xu Ran.


    "!!"


    Her eyes turned wide open in shock, but facing Xia Tian she lost and allowed his tongue to get inside of her mouth.


    "Mhnn~"


    A moan escaped her mouth.


    Xu Xing who saw this covered her body instantly with her hands and squatted down.


    Xia Tian did not allow her to escape and pulled her to himself at the same time he kept kissing Xu Ran.


    One of his hands gradually made its way toward Xu Ran''s vagina, he stroked her clitoris lightly making her body shiver as she moaned in pleasure.


    "Ahn~"


    Another of his hands was ying with Xu Xing''s slightly erect nipples.


    "Ohhhhh"


    Soon, Xu Ran uttered a loud moan, as she cummed on his hand.


    Xia Tian ced her body next to him and picked up Xu Xing''s body.


    "N-No!!"


    "Aaah..."


    Without giving her any time to protest he ced her body downwards and inserted his erect cock in her vagina in a single swoop.


    "Ahn~"


    "S-slowerrr....uuuu..."


    Xu Xing''s moan woke up Xu Ran who was lying exhausted.


    Her eyesshes fluttered a bit, seeing the scene in front of them, her body was also heated up.


    Xia Tian was sitting on the sofa while Xu Xing sat above him facing her back to him.


    He was banging her body from behind, while both of her legs were caught by Xia Tian by her knees, while her remaining leg was hanging in the air.


    She was shocked to see Xia Tian''s figure, it was sturdy and muscr, and not forget it was the first time she had seen her sister making such a lewd face.


    Then, her gaze fell to Xia Tian''s dick, further stunning her, now she understood why she was feeling such pleasure.


    It is big, far too bigger than her lover.


    But Seeing such a scene of her sister getting pounded continuously, Xu Ran can not maintain her calm anymore.


    Soon, Her hands extended towards her crotch as she started pleasuring herself.


    "Ahn~"


    "Ohhhhhh"


    Shortly after, she heard a loud moan from her sister as she screamed in pleasure and her body fell.


    Afterward, Xia Tian took out his dick outside her pussy andrge amounts of liquid came out along with it.


    Next, he put her body to the side and picked up Xu Ran''s body, and started messing her insides in a


    simr position to Xu Xing.


    "Ahn~"


    Xu Ran who was moaning in pleasure opened her eyes all of a sudden.


    "!!"


    Her sister Xu Xing has disappeared from her earlier position and was actually kissing herself.


    "Mhnn~"


    "uuu...uuu.."


    She was not able to think much about it, as Xia Tian increased his thrusting speed even more.


    While they were busy making out in the guest area, another woman got outside of the bath.


    Water slid across her body when she got out of the pool making her body look extremely enchanting.


    "Um?"


    Xia Shuiyao''s ears perked up a bit hearing some strange noises.


    She instantly wrapped her body using a white towel and got stepped outside the room.


    Arriving near the source of the voice, she can''t help but widen her eyes.


    "T-Tian?!"


    She uttered in surprise which also alerted the three people who were enjoying themselves at the same time.


    They looked at her with surprise, or more urately only the Xu sisters were surprised while Xia Tian calmly gazed at her as if already knew about her presence.


    "Oh, Shuiyao. You are finally out."


    Xia Tian said and stood up, he did not bother to hide his naked body at all, while the Xu sisters have pale faces.


    They realized they have neglected their duty and were also caught by her master while having sex with her brother.


    Xia Tian used qi to clean himself and walked towards Xia Shuiyao who was silently staring at him.


    She was calm outside, but inside her mind was in chaos.


    To her surprise, he directly wrapped his hand around her shoulder pulling her to him.


    "Let''s go, we will talk in your room."


    He ignored Xia Shuiyao''s astonished face and started dragging her body with him to her bedroom.


    Even though Xu''s sisters are her servant, she can''t trust them fully, what if they tell about her and Xia Tian to anyone else?


    She can''t help but worry, but under the presence of Xia Tian, she was not able to utter a single voice.


    In the end, she sighed and thought, "Whatever happens, let it happen."


    But before they can enter the bedroom, Xia Tian stopped his steps and took out something from his spatial ring.


    It was dark green in color, and cylindrical in shape.


    It was cucumber, not one but two pieces.


    He threw both of them to the Xu Sisters who were still not able to recover from their initial shock.


    They were still wondering what is the rtionship between those two siblings.


    They caught the cucumbers with their hand and stared at Xia Tian in confusion.


    "Don''t look at me like this, you know what to do."


    Xia Tian said this and left.


    Xu Xing looked nced at Xu Ran who was simrly looking at her.


    Both of their eyes have one meaning. "Are we really going to do this?"


    No words were spoken.


    But, their action was enough for the answer.


    Moans were soon heard in the room.


    ....


    Xia Tian who dragged Xia Shuiyao into her room quietly shut the door.


    After the door was closed he can''t help butugh loudly.


    "Hahaha....hahaha..."


    Xia Shuiyao stared at him unable to make any sense of the current situation.


    A naked man wasughing loudly.


    What is the meaning of this?


    In the end, she gathered her courage and spoke.


    "Why are youughing?"


    Hearing her, Xia Tian instantly stoppedughing, he controlled his facial expressions at a speed that was enough to astonish anyone in the world...


    "You want to know why am Iughing?" He asked.


    "En"


    Xia Shuiyao nodded at him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She was scared by him but not to the point that she would tremble or will not be able to talk anymore.


    Xia Tian, "Do you know what was in their hands?"


    "C-Cucumber!?"


    Xia Shuiyao said with a faint blush.


    How can she not know what was it and what its purpose was?


    She was 44 years old and not some little girl.


    She knew its purpose, but how can it make himugh like this?


    Xia Tian who saw her confused reaction nodded.


    "Indeed it is cucumber, but not some ordinary one."


    "Not ordinary?"


    Xia Tian smiled softly at her words. "Yes, not ordinary. It has some herbs mixed with it, which will trigger after ten minutes."


    "The herbs are made out of one of the world''s most chilly peppers, once it explodes inside them, their vagina will start burning with chilies which will cause a pain which they can never forget... "


    "Once, they are unable to bear anymore they will take des and start cutting out their vagina by themselves in hope of decreasing the pain, but even that would be fruitless."


    "In the end, they would die from bleeding, as it does not have any cure. At least anyone below immortal level can''t cure them."


    His exnation was simple, and he was still smiling, but it was enough to send a chill down Xia Shuiyao''s body.


    If she was not scared earlier already, then this time she was.


    "Aaaaaaaa!!!!"


    Instantly, a scream was heard from outside, which in turn made her face deathly pale.


    This confirmed, he was not bluffing and that his words were true.


    How can he make love with them so passionately a moment ago and now talk about them ruthlessly dying in the most terrible manner with a grinning face?


    "See, did you hear them?"


    Xia Tian said.


    The screams outside did not affect him but instead, he beamed even more widely making her treble even more.


    Xia Shuiyao closed her ears with her hands.


    She did not want to hear it anymore.


    It is painful...


    Xia Tian who saw her like this shook his head.


    If it continues like this, she would break and he does not like broken toys.


    "Evelynn, create a strong barrier around this room." He spoke.


    Evelynn appeared in front of him. "Already done."


    "En." He nodded and stared at her.


    Evelynn was not fazed by his constant staring, but she did not forget to remind him.


    "I don''t dislike your attention on me, but your new toy would break if you don''t calm her down..."


    She blinked her eyes twice and spoke.


    Her gaze swept across the figure of Xia Shuiyao, who still had her ears closed and her body was trembling in fear.


    Xia Tian though had some other ns.


    "Evelynn, why don''t you go outside and get some fresh air."


    Evelynn who heard him pouted.


    "Do you dislike my presence this much?"


    Xia Tian shook his head at her.


    "No, but I think you had some work to do. You look impatient."


    His words made her silent.


    Indeed she had something to do.


    But nothing was more important to her than Xia Tian.


    She can''t leave him alone in this state...


    Xia Tian, "You do not need to think much, I already have Nyx beside me."


    Then, without giving her any time, he spoke again.


    "Nyx throw this little girl outside and create a barrier strong enough that she can note inside again."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a shadow-like figure appeared next to him as it was already waiting for his words.


    It was Nyx his shadow, and she was the strongest of all the five girls alive beside him.


    Before Evelynn can even say a single word, her figure was pushed outside and a strong ck barrier appeared, encircling the whole bedroom.


    Nyx''s shadow-like figure and Evelynn both disappeared from the room.


    Seeing this he sighed, unsealed his powers and created another barrier which was even stronger than the one created by Nyx.


    He did not care if Nyx knew about his powers, but he can not let Evelynn or any other girl let it know for now.


    Then, a grin again appeared on his face as he nced at the trembling figure of Xia Shuiyao.


    He approached her and gently uncovered her ears.


    "Shuiyao." He called out her name.


    His voice was gentle enough that it can even calm down the fairies let alone her.


    Her sapphire eyes shook slightly as he gazed across his face.


    "You do not need to fear me, I do not harm my toys until they harm me."


    He spoke again with his assuring voice, while still gazing at her face.


    Her face was still cold, it was like she is build cold and it can not be changed.


    "T-Toys?"


    She spoke with a shuttering voice, any girl would get angry getting called a toy.


    But she was not...


    As for why?


    She understood the toy in his mouth had a different meaning.


    "Yes, Toy."


    Xia Tian slowly unwrapped the towel around her body, she did not resist and let him do it, her body was not trembling anymore.


    Soon enough, she waspletely naked.


    She did not try to hide her figure and stood there motionlessly as he was observing her.


    Her ck hair was wet and was flowing down to her waist, and droplets of water were still present across her body, asionally shining making her look extremely enchanting.


    A water droplet slowly fell down her chest, it gradually made its way toward her waist then further toward her intimate area.


    Her eyes were slightly hazy.


    If previously she was a cold goddess, now she looked like a seductress.


    Xia Tian moved back and sat down on her bed, his little brother stood proud and majestic as ever with no signs of going down.


    If there is any one emotion, he never bothered to hide or erase, it was lust and it will remain that way.


    Afterward, he nced at Xia Shuiyao''s figure who was still standing near the door.


    "You want to know more about Toy?"


    She nodded at him in approval.


    She was indeed interested in this word.


    "Then, why don''t youe and help me before? I can''t speak with this still standing up?"


    He pointed at his erect dick while motioning for her to move toward him.


    Xia Shuiyao on being reminded of him also stared at his crotch.


    This was the first time she looked at it carefully, earlier they had sex for the entire day but she never focused, now seeing this, she can not help but gasp in surprise.


    It was bigger than she have thought.


    Nheless, she did not stop her steps and soon arrived in front of him.


    He caught his throbbing dick with her cold hands. A warm feeling assaulted her sending a jolt down her body.


    But before she can mount it, Xia Tian stopped her.


    "No need for this, just use your mouth."


    "!!"


    She froze in her tracks.


    His words made her mind go nk yet again.


    Xia Tian looked at her and chuckled. "You know what it means? Why pretend."


    Xia Shuiyao took some time to calm her down, she indeed know what he meant.


    But this was considered a disgraceful act by her.


    How can she do this?


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and squatted down.


    She had already been forced, what is there to be more disgraceful about.


    She moved her face closer to his dick, and suddenly a scent assaulted her nostrils arousing her.


    Xia Tian was looking at her curiously.


    His eyes narrowed when she licked her lips with her tongue drenching them in saliva.


    Xia Shuiyao was not herself, it was like a woman''s natural reaction to her.


    Then, she brought her lips to the tip of his dick lightly touching it, to Xia Tian it felt more like she was kissing his dick.


    After confirming her decisions once again in her mind, she extended her tongue outside and started licking it gradually.


    "Ugh!"


    Xia Tian can not help but let out a groan, her tongue was cold.


    Her Yin body constitution made her whole body cold.


    Even yesterday when he was inside her, it felt cold.


    He has not felt this cold feeling for a long time, it was a long time ago when he fucked a self-proimed Goddess who was, in reality a immortal. She was not able to properly control her ice powers thus, her whole body was always cold.


    [A/N: This self-proimed goddess and the girl who shares her half-soul with Xia Shuiyao are different and have no connection. The girl who shares her soul with Xia Shuiyao will appear in the next chapter.]


    After a few minutes, his dick was soaked wet with her saliva.


    Even Xia Tian was surprised, this was the first time she was doing this, how can she do this so perfectly?


    Then, she opened her mouth wide, there was a slight hesitation in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    She had heard, she should not use her teeth, so she followed the advice and slowly put it inside her mouth.


    Xia Tian who felt his dick touching her mouth''s inner walls raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    Surprisingly, this ce was warm, while for that immortal, even her mouth was ice cold.


    Xia Tian guided Xia Shuiyao slowly, so she can ce the whole thing inside her mouth, but no matter how much she tried after the seven inches she can not swallow it further inside her mouth.


    "Let it be, you can start as it is."


    Xia Tian said with a sigh, in the end, she is still inexperienced.


    Xia Shuiyao gazed into his eyes, she moved her head a bit in approval and begin moving her head up and down.


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    "Ahh, this is perfect."


    *Slurp*


    Xia Tian once again was surprised by his this life blood sister.


    For her first time it was indeed perfect.


    *Slurp*


    After 15 minutes, Xia Shuiyao''s jaw was nearly numb, but she did not stop her movements.


    Xia Tian who saw this decided to end this for now, he would like to torture this girl more, but currently, he had a lot more matters to handle.


    His dick shook a bit inside her mouth.


    Then, he caught her head in his hands, surprising her.


    "!!"


    Without waiting for anything, he started ramming inside her mouth, Xia Shuiyao''s eyes turned white, this was too much for her, if she was not a cultivator she should be dead.


    Tears started forming near the corners of her eyes and her expression was distorted in pain.


    "Ugh!"


    Soon, he let out a groan and cummed inside her mouth.


    *cough, cough*


    *cough*


    He ignored Xia Shuiyao who nearly choked on his semen.


    Seeing Xia Shuiyao''a face and her glistening eyes filled with tears, he can not contain his smile at all.


    Her eyes were teary due to choking on his dick.


    The girl who treasured her body most was now ready to give her body of her own ord to the person who raped her and called her a toy.


    Yes, Xia Tian has never forgotten his true goal, which is to destroy people''s beliefs.


    Normally, he won''t tell his toys that they are toys and but for her, he made an exception.


    He wanted her to know, that she is a toy and still let her willingly serve him, shattering her belief of treasuring her body.


    From now, this girl''s body only belong to him and she would willingly serve him.


    "Now, let me exin to you about my toys."


    ....


    Authors note: Let''s make a few things clear.


    First, I won''t write detailed R18 of girls like this Xu Sisters who are not important, but I won''t make MC like any other MC who just fuck girls in his harem.


    Next, whenever, appropriate I would skip the R18 scene, at the end trust the author, I know what I am doing.


    At the end, thank you for reading till now.


    Do leave a review, and the author may bless with few more tricks about controlling people.

 Chapter 14 Shui Ningxue (1)

    ?"Now, let me exin to you about my toys."


    Xia Tian said as he looked down at Xia Shuiyao who was still crouching near his legs.


    She was sitting by her knees, her face was lifted upwards in Xia Tian''s direction.


    That scene would have looked like a teacher educating a student, only if both weren''t naked.


    Though, Xia Tian was diligent in his work and exined everything to her properly.


    First thing first, bing his toy should be an honor for them.


    What else you can expect from a narcissist as a first line?


    An honor but why?


    Because even if thousand of beautiful womeny down with their pussies wide open, he won''t take them as his toy, if he does not want to.


    Second, for bing his toy one should have qualifications.


    The only qualification is that the toy should be fun to y with...


    By fun, he simply means do not use your head and think why you are chosen, if you are chosen then he knows you are fun to y with.


    Ah, Narcissist...


    In reality, he chooses extremely beautiful women as toys for a single reason.


    Because beautiful women always have one or two of their screws loose.


    And for his potential toys...


    They must be virgins, but he can ept non-virgins if they are interesting enough ore inbos of mother-daughter pairs.


    And It only takes one word for his potential toys to be either killed or be his official toy.


    For Xia Shuiyao it was the moment when he asked her to pay with her body if she denied she would be a corpse and not a toy.


    Xia Ying has not be his official toy yet.


    Why he kills his potential toys if they fail to be his official toy?


    It is quite simple, if it is not his, it can not be of anyone else.


    His toys are like real toys, he does not like it if anyone else ys with them, and he does not like sharing them.


    He does not like broken toys.


    And no one breaks their toys by themself, so he won''t break them.


    And if it is broken he will throw them away and get a new one.


    He will y with his toys as long as they can entertain him.


    No one in the world call harms his toys other than himself, it simply means they will always die a natural death and never an abnormal death.


    They can die after exhausting their life span or once they broke by themselves due to living for so long.


    By breaking by themselves he simply means they suicide.


    He will not stop anyone frommitting suicide.


    As for immortals, they will die along with the universe(world) when it is destroyed yet again only if they have not already died due tomitting suicide.


    The toys can live with him forever if they do not break by themselves, but for that one need to enter the void realm, which his no toy has ever done before.


    He killed all his earlier toys before disappearing 1 billion years ago.


    "Who are you exactly?" Xia Shuiyao asked.


    She did not care about the terms she did not know, like void realms, universe destruction, etc, as she knew it was even beyond immortals.


    She does not dare to think, that she will ever reach there, so she does not care.


    Why care about things which will never happen?


    It is not as if she was not surprised, but Xia Tian had used a calming technique on her else she would not be taking this information with this ease.


    Xia Tian chuckled at her question.


    Who is he?


    "Haven''t I told you, I am your brother? Sis?"


    His gaze was quite innocent, which fooled her to believe it for a second.


    She was unable to believe how someone can act this realistic.


    Unless he wants it, no one can know he is putting up an act.


    But is he putting up an act, to begin with?


    How many personalities he have developed in all these years by role-ying so much?


    [A/N: Referring to Stanford prison experiment.]


    "Is Evelynn also a toy?"


    Her next question was something Xia Tian knew she would ask, as he was the one who manipted her into asking this.


    He said there is no toy who reached the void realm and he had already killed all his earlier toys, so naturally, anyone would have questions regarding Evelynn.


    As for why he did it, well, let for say, Xia Tian does not like when someone asks about them.


    It is quite a personal topic for him.


    And if his new toy by mistake asks somethingter, then he may have to break it and get a new one.


    He did not want to let his new toy die so soon.


    Instead of answering her earlier question, he asked her something.


    "Do you know how to keep a man happy?"


    To his sudden question, Xia Shuiyao shook her head, she was never interested in this topic.


    Seeing her, Xia Tian decided to tell her three rules to make a man happy.


    "Rule 1: Give him a blowjob;


    Rule 2: Cook him good food;


    And thest and most important rule,


    Rule 3: Do not ask him questions, men are toozy to reply to any question."


    Though he saidzy, Xia Shuiyao realized she shouldn''t have asked her earlier question.


    The girl was quite smart, she learned her first lesson, do not ask him anything about Evelynn.


    "As for your question, Evelynn isn''t my toy, neither my woman, nor servant, nor lover, I do not know what she is, so do not ask me."


    Of course, Xia Tian knows what she is, it''s his way of saying I don''t want to tell you.


    Xia Shuiyao nodded anxiously, don''t know why she felt like she was quite close to losing her life.


    The cold goddess was gone, her worldview was changed today.


    Though her cold face will be there forever, it was something she was born with.


    Then she asked something which was bothering her for a long time. "Your toy can''t be yed by someone else, they won''t die an abnormal death plus you did not want to break your toy by yourselves, why does to me it sounds more like what any cultivator woman would want from her husband? Isn''t it a blessing in disguise? Why still name it a toy?"


    Xia Tian smiled gently at her innocent question.


    He peered into her eyes and spoke. "Because toys are receable, they break and you can just throw them and get a new one."


    "This is why I call them toys!"


    Xia Shuiyao sucked a cold breath on his words, indeed she realized for him, she was receable.


    She was his toy.


    Then, she stared at his face and said something with great courage.


    "I-I will ept you the day, you can walk next to me outside."


    She knew she isn''t the one to negotiate terms with him.


    But she still wanted to walk outside next to her man, doesn''t matter even if he sees her as a toy.


    He is still her brother to the world, they naturally can not go outside like couples.


    She had decided what to do, she would follow Xia Tian for life, instead of ending her life.


    Either way, Xia Tian never cared.


    Yes, Xia Shuiyao assigned apletely different meaning to her being a toy.


    After all, things do not have any meaning, until one assigns meaning to them.


    Sigh, Beautiful women have their few screws loose.


    Xia Tian was amused by her courage, he chuckled and spoke.


    "Haha... Sure, let''s go."


    He wasn''t angered by her words in the least.


    If he gets angry this easily the world would have long been destroyed.


    There are very few things that can make him angry.


    If his toys are always mute in front of him, then how will he y?


    This is the reason, he never tells them all this toy stuff...


    So he quite liked Xia Shuiyao''s courage, she would be fun to y with.


    He picked up her naked body from the floor and started walking towards the door, carrying her in a princess carry, to which she immediately panicked.


    "N-No!!"


    Her panicked voice sounded in Xia Tian''s ear.


    Listening to her, he threw her back into the bed.


    "!!"


    Xia Shuiyao closed her eyes in fear, she did not expect her to be thrown off so suddenly.


    Men should handle women with care, how can he be so rough with her?


    Of course, she only dares to think like this and not say it to Xia Tian.


    Though, one should ask himself, why it is always the men handling the women with care, while women are allowed to trash the men as they like...


    Why it only applies to men and not women?


    Xia Tian''s calm voice sounded in Xia Shuiyao''s ear.


    "I think you should rephrase your words Shui''er."


    [A/N: Writing her full name every time is time-consuming, so Xia Tian will call her Shui''er from now.]


    When Xia Shuiyao opened her eyes again, a pair of silvery-bluish eyes were eying at her like a predator.


    She trembled a bit.


    "Your words should be, that you will ept me the day you dare to walk next to me and not the other way around."


    After saying this, Xia Tian tapped her head with his finger.


    "Now, you can sleep."


    Instantly, She lost consciousness and fell asleep.


    He opened arge portal, carrying her body he walked inside it.


    He has not forgotten about her half-soul.


    Most probably it is a trap that isid by his predecessor God, but he does not care.


    A mortal soul, still being half intact after seven worlds is not something he can think of as a pure coincidence.


    The sons of destiny are the ones who take things as coincidence and not him.


    If he has lived by that mentality, he would have perished long ago.


    ...


    Outside Xia Shuiyao''s room, apletely different scene was taking ce.


    Evelynn was ring at the shadow-like figure in front of her, from her expression it was clear she was angry.


    "Aren''t you going to show yourself Nyx?"


    Instantly, the ck mist trembled violently and a figure appeared outside of it.


    "Why won''t I?"


    Her voice surprised Evelynn, she raised a brow and observed the figure in from of her.


    She had silky long ck hair which fell to her waist, her left eye was golden while her right eye shined with azure color. On her appearance, she looked nearly 20 years old. One can''t help but gulp seeing such a perfect figure, even the goddess of the divine realm can only sigh in front of her. There was not a single blemish on her ivory skin, she was only fat where she should be, one can say her body shape wasn''t different from Evelynn, she had that same hourss figure.


    If there was one difference it was her hair, it was ck, the deepest ck color that one can ever see in their life, it was the color of the void.


    The reason for such hair color was because her powerse from the void itself.


    Seeing her unchanged indifferent expression from 3 worlds before, Evelynn can''t help but sigh.


    One can say Nyx is the embodiment of the Indifference of Xia Tian.


    [A/N: Nyx is the girl whose hair and eye colors I did not disclose in the first chapter. ]


    As for why Evelynn was surprised...


    "I thought you would not speak ever again to us?", said Evelynn as she stared into Nyx''s figure.


    Nyx Snorted.


    "You guys were the ones who started this all."


    Though her voice was quiet, it was clear to Evelynn what she was referring to.


    Evelynn narrowed her gaze at her words.


    "We started this?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She whispered to herself.


    Indeed, she realized it was always those four who cut their connection with her and stopped talking with her, they would meet but there would be no words.


    The times they would see her were only the ones when she was with Xia Tian.


    After the day of the twins'' death, when Xia Tian left saying to them, learn to ept losses, then it was they who tried to ask Nyx about the incident.


    But if Xia Tian did not tell them anything, then how can her shadow say anything?


    Nyx also quietly left the scene, which angered all four girls.


    From there, they have never tried to make first contact with her.


    Three worlds have passed since that day, it was still the same until today.


    Even when his soul was destroyed and he died 1 billion years ago, Nyx directly got into hibernation until he was born again, unlike other girls who kept doing their stuff.


    As for how his soul was destroyed?


    He tried to get to the center of the void, the girls did not know what he wanted, but he wants to go to the ce even the void realm cultivator feared.


    One has to pass the void beast before one can get to the center.


    Its strength is unknown, but its aura is enough to insist freight upon anyone approaching it.


    Though, they were not worried about him.


    Unlike immortals, who die after their soul gets destroyed, the void realm cultivator doesn''t die and instead reincarnate.


    Nothing can kill a void realm cultivator.


    As for why they reincarnate, it has something to do with the density of their soul shards, in this matter Xia Tian is far more knowledgeable than them.


    But one thing that bothered all the five girls was...


    Why did it take him 1 billion years?


    Can''t he just do it instantly?


    A certain blue-haired girl had her guesses about this...


    Regardless, Evelynn has other things to clear with Nyx for now.


    She took a deep breath and said, "You know we never truly hated you for ying behind our back."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Nyx''s face was indifferent she did not care about her words.


    "Yes, that is how it is. It was his orders in the end, you were his shadow, we should have already thought of something like this... "


    She was referring to Nyx manipting things from behind, the day the twins died was also the day they realized Nyx was the one who did all the things for him...


    She killed off many of their friends, and their pets, and yed with them from behind their backs.


    She was the one who was smiling in the bath the next day after taking so many things away from them.


    initially, the girls cried a lot, because they were the ones who had to lose things.


    At that time they were too young.


    Nyx cried along with them.


    It was fake but she did it, to not let them realize...


    That she is the one who killed their friends off.


    It was all set up by Xia Tian.


    They med everything on Nyx, as they were never able to confront Xia Tian himself.


    More like they never wanted to confront him.


    They were too many mysteries behind him...


    He is always shrouded in mist which even they can''t see through.


    It is as if you can live with him for billions of years but you will never know about him anything which he doesn''t want to reveal.


    They never truly understood Xia Tian.


    Since the girls took their roles seriously, Xia Tian alsoplied with them.


    He should be the one originally doing this...


    But, If Nyx wanted to be his shadow, he should let her do it.


    As his shadow, she should be ready to do all the things without asking a single question, whether it is against others or her own sisters.


    He gave all of them the option at the beginning.


    They were the ones who chose this.


    One should always be ready to bear the consequences which came along with their choices.


    Therefore, he assigned all the things for Nyx to do.


    He wanted to teach her the consequence of her own choice.


    One behavior is formed by the experiences one goes through.


    The experience we go through lead to the formation of the ideas in our mind, which led to the formation of one''s core values.


    Experience depends on one''s perception of reality ... One may perceive losing as sad, but one may get happy even after losing on the pretext that he learned at least something, that at least he knows that this is the wrong way and it will lead to failure.


    No one is born with core values itself, they form them over a period of time.


    She wasn''t born indifferent, but it is her experience that led to it.


    Simrly, Xia Tian wasn''t a born narcissist or a psychopathic.


    It was his experience and perception of such experience which led to his current state.


    The same applies to every person in this world, ideas don''t sprout out of nowhere.


    If you want to understand a person''s behavior, try to learn how he perceives things around him and the experience he had gone through.


    Perception is one of the most important factors in human experience.


    When both Nyx and Evelynn were busy confronting with each other, another blonde-hairedss was peeking at the scene.


    She was Xia Ying.


    Both Nyx and Evelynn were aware of her, but they did not care about the little girl.


    She was here for a long time, originally she arrived here to directly confront Xia Shuiyao.


    The little girl was not able to forget Xia Tian''s words from yesterday.


    But arriving here she was left astonished.


    Why?


    Because she saw Xia Tian dual cultivating with the


    Xu Sisters.


    Yes, she was here from a long time.


    She saw everything, how Xia Tian dragged Xia Shuiyao''s body inside her room, and how he behaved intimately with her, which further confirmed her suspicions.


    It was strange but she was not frightened like Xia Shuiyao from the Xu sisters screaming.


    As for where they are at this moment?


    The Xu sisters have run off from this building a long ago.


    They would probably die in the same exciting way as Xia Tian described.


    Seeing one heaven-like beauty standing in front of Evelynn, she can''t help but be a little envious.


    How can the beauty of this level exist in this world?


    This is unfair!


    This littless has not seen Evelynn''s true appearance yet.


    Else, right now, she would be screaming that god is unfair.


    "Should I go there?"


    Xia Ying wanted to go and ask Evelynn about Xia Tian.


    She was curious about what Xia Tian and Xia Shuiyao were doing inside.


    "They won''t be doing that, right?"


    Her face turned beet red on the very thought of them making out.


    Right after that she moved her legs and arrived in front of Evelynn and Nyx, who in turn shifted their attention to her.


    "Big sister Evelynn, have you seen brother Tian?"


    She asked with her innocent eyes, she previously called Evelynn a teacher but since Evelynn doesn''t like being called so, therefore, she changed it to bis sister.


    Xia Ying''s height was only slightly less than Evelynn''s.


    Nyx stared at her silently, while Evelynn after seeing her acting in front of her can''t help but let her mischievous side take over...


    "Girl, why are you asking me? Didn''t you see it for yourself?"


    Xia Ying stiffened, but soon she extended her tongue outside and uttered cutely.


    "Ops, I got caught."


    "Indeed, but I was wondering how you were able to see it?", said Evelynn as she put one finger over her chin making a pondering expression.


    From it, she referred to Xia Tian and Xia Shuiyao''s scene, as a girl Xia Ying was easily able to understand Evelynn''s words.


    "How I was able to see them?" Xia Ying tilted her head, she was confused.


    How she was able to see them? of course by her eyes.


    Evelynn sighed, "You love Xia Tian right?"


    "En"


    Xia Ying instantly nodded.


    "Hmm... Then how is it possible." Evelynn said with a troubled expression.


    "What is possible?", Xia Ying asked.


    She was confused, what is going on??


    Evelynn inwardlyughed, seeing her confused look.


    She was slowly beginning to understand why Xia Tian likes to y with people so much.


    It is fun !!


    Hah, This girl was found her new road to the magical Dao of Xia Tian!


    "I have heard that the girls in love are blind... So I wondered how were you able to see it if you were blind. Don''t tell me you don''t love Xia Tian?", Evelynn exined her words to Xia Ying.


    Xia Ying who was still young was easily yed by Evelynn.


    She nodded in understanding and whispered. "Right! I should be blind in love... How can I see him with sister Shuiyao if I was blind?"


    Then she looked gratefully at Evelynn.


    "Thank you sister Evelynn for opening my eyes", saying this Xia Ying bowed lightly and left.


    Only after reaching her room, she would realize that she was yed by Evelynn.


    Seeing Xia Ying disappearing back, both Nyx and Evelynn had the same thoughts, ''Xia Tian would definitely like this girl.''


    What a narcissist loves most is hearing praise.


    And who can praise better than the girl blinded by love?


    But they were not worried, only praises are not enough to manipte him.


    "Why are you still here? Do you wanna fight?"


    Evelynn shifted her attention to the sudden voice of Nyx, who reminded him that she still had work to do.


    "I don''t fight the battle that I will lose." She stated calmly.


    Evelynn is confident but not overconfident, none of the girls can defeat Nyx when ites to battle power.


    Xia Tian had always taught them if there is an enemy stronger than them, then instead of being brave, escape, thene stronger and kill it.


    If you can survive for another day, then only you can fight.


    Don''t be a sacrifice, because they aren''t remembered forever.


    Even the greatest kings'' monuments are eating dust, with no one to remember them.


    Heroes are made legends, and heroes die.


    Only after dying do they be a legend.


    Xia Tian taught them to be a survivor, not a hero or villian.


    Nyx nodded in approval and spoke.


    "You are quite smart."


    Nyx also did not want to waste her time by fighting Evelynn.


    "I was born smart."


    Evelynn sneered at her words and disappeared.


    One can see her proud expression before vanishing.


    If Nyx inherits the Indifference of Xia Tian, then Evelynn inherits his mischievous and narcissistic behavior from him.


    Maybe the girls haven''t realized it yet but each and every one of them inherits a character trait of Xia Tian.


    It is something they learned by living with him.


    Or maybe not?

 Chapter 15 Shui Ningxue (2)

    ?[A/N: I was avoiding this for a long time, but the sooner I get done with it, the more easily story will progress, so bear with the info dump.]


    Inside the Void.


    The void was always a mystery for Immortals, the moment theye in contact with it, their body would start disintegrating.


    Just like one would have thought the void is pitch ck like space but it lies beyond it, once the space shatters, then only the void appears. It is like the other side of the coin, if the world is on the head side, then the void lies on the tail side.


    Although, it is pitch ck, strangely enough, one can see everything inside of it, reflection of light is not needed to see things inside the void, it goes against the fundamentalws.


    Xia Tian was currently inside the void with the body of Xia Shuiyao.


    More urately, he was in the center of the void.


    The center of the void waspletely another dimension, it was filled with grasnds, and there was no limit to the space, it was altogether a different world with no signs of life.


    There was even a sun for light, and at night time one can see the moon illuminating the space.


    Currently, it was near the time of dawn.


    The sun was seeping through, while the moon was beginning to appear in the sky.


    "Rest here..." Xia Tian slowly put down the body of Xia Shuiyao into arge t stone, it wasn''t originally there but it appeared the moment he extended his hands to put her body there.


    Then, he waved his hands in the air.


    Immediately, a gas-like figure left the body of Xia Shuiyao.


    It was her soul.


    It had a mist-like appearance which was grey, but one can notice a crack in the middle of it.


    "Interesting, I was too weak to notice it before, but Ningxue''s soul is slightly special. So, she was born a diviner, though I doubt she had awakened her powers when I met her..."


    Xia Tian was looking at the soul in front of him in interest.


    There was a problem with Xia Shuiyao''s soul, it consisted of half of Xia Shuiyao and half of Ningxue''s soul.


    One can easily separate them.


    The problemes after it.


    [A/N: Info Dump begins]


    This world at the beginning was created by the first God, he created spiritual energy also known as heaven and earth energy or qi in many of the previous worlds.


    The world was filled with elements, out of which the soul has the highest density.


    God created the first five primordial beings: Demon, Human, Dragon, Elf, and Vampire.


    All were at the void realm experts so even if the first world is destroyed they will continue to live on.


    They were given the task of creating further beings out of the soul elements avable in the surroundings, so every time the world is destroyed and a new world is formed out of a natural process, it is they who forge the first beings.


    All rest of the races follow after that, either created or naturally formed or the result of mixed breeding.


    Cultivators, all their life do nothing butprehend the energy left by God.


    The more theprehension, the more their efficiency increases.


    No cultivator creates energy or destroys it, they just use what already is avable in the universe.


    Only God can create or destroy, not them.


    As for cultivator ranks, it is just terminology and kept changing, in every world it changes as it is nothing but a ssification.


    Cultivator ranks are decided by the qi one can store inside of them, they forever kept increasing theirprehension of elements and thus increase their ranks and rise slowly and slowly.


    So where do children of destiny fit into the equation?


    What is the void realm exactly?


    Why does the world keep destroying itself and rebuilding?


    Why the world is like a loop?


    It is all a game or more urately, a test created by God.


    All the beings in a world are given limited time to attain the void realm.


    They had to attain the void realm before the world is destroyed again if they want to escape this and attain and be a true immortal, who never truly die.


    This is the realm of true immortality.


    But the world is based on the principle of bnce...


    One may wonder what does principle of bnce means.


    Think about it there people are ssified into good and evil.


    But have you ever seen a world filled with extremely good or extremely evil people?


    If evil people were evil why do God allow them to live?


    Shouldn''t they not exist, to begin with?


    If we plot people on basis of evil and good, then it will make a bell-shaped graph.


    Extremely evil people will lie on the left end while extremely good people will lie on the right end, they are the minimum in numbers.


    The neutral people will be the most and will lie in middle.


    If extremely evil and good bnce out each other what remains?


    It is neutrality... The bnce.


    From the moment one person is born, he is doing nothing but exchanging things.


    He is exchanging a thing to get another thing, sometimes he exchanges his time, his effort, and sometimes resources.


    He loses one thing to gain another.


    Ask yourself have you truly gained anything in life? Or are you also just exchanging things?


    Cultivators are the same, all die with the end of the world.


    The void realm is the escape to this evesting cycle of exchanging things.


    But ites with a catch, one can only attain void realm after he has truly lost everything, he does not care even if everything around him perishes, in other words, he has transcended life.


    Except for the first five primordial beings, all the other people who have attained the void realm are the same.


    Xia Tian is also the same...


    [A/N: The girls around Xia Tian does not have to lose everything because ofpletely different reason. Wait for the story to progress, for now, treat them as an exception. They are abnormal and also paid the price for breaking the bnce...]


    They have to lose everything to gain everything.


    Hahaha, in the end, God yed a dirty game on them, in the name of escaping from this bnce.


    What escapes from bnce!?


    Losing everything to gaining everything, isn''t it bnce in itself?


    Regardless every being was givenplete free will including the first five primordial beings, though primordial human was an exception in it...


    Free will is the basic principle of all life...


    But if they have free will, why would they y the game of God?


    Why would someone even cultivate?


    How will civilizations develop?


    Herees, children of destiny and the creation of destiny itself.


    Destiny''s work was to create a catastrophe and then create children of destiny to counter it.


    It will provide a need of necessity for all living beings to strengthen themselves.


    It will provide them with heroes...


    This is the reason, destiny disposes of all the children of destinies once their purpose ispleted.


    The cmities keep urring and heroes are born every time to stop them and die after that.


    They act as a motivator for all living beings.


    In every world, multiple children of destiny are born and cmities ur, all this keeps happening till the world ends, and after that same follows in the new world.


    This is the reason Xia Tianughs at this idiot mindset of evesting peace, it goes against the bnce...


    One cmity will end and another will ur... In the end, the period the world is in peace and the world is in chaos will bnce out each other...


    This is why destiny authority is limited and does not extend to Void realm cultivators.


    This is the reason the world is like a loop, one destroyed another created...


    One is given limited time to attain void realm.


    What about Souls?


    Everything in this universe was made up of energy or elements, of which souls are the most dense.


    This is the reason the soul can possess consciousness.


    Even the first five primordial beings have a soul.


    The soul elements are scattered across the universe forming arge pool of it.


    Soul elements attract each other.


    The first primordial beings create a lot of simr beings in every new world using the soul elements, they create the body for all the first beings of the world...


    This is the power God has given them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But What happens in reproduction?


    How new life is born?


    They just use what is already present...


    Reproduction is an emotion born out of the instinct for survival of all living beings...


    Once a bunch of soul elementses together, they form abined consciousness also known as the soul.


    The soul is made up of abination of multiple soul elements.


    Every soul has consciousness and knows that it will end and scatter across again very soon... As only the void realm is an exception to it.


    Soul elements don''t have their own will but soul have...


    Every soul wants to retain its individuality and live on...


    No soul wants to die...


    But the soul needs a body to live on... And the body has a limited lifespan...


    So when two beings reproduce they leave a part of their soul and create a new being...


    They form a body for it...


    The part of their soul isrge enough that it can attract other soul''s elements from the air and form aplete soul.


    As for the damage to the original soul, it is slowly healed by attracting and assimting other soul elements...


    Soul elements attract each other after all...


    This was the process of birth.


    But What happens at the end of the life span of the body?


    Or when the world is destroyed, what happened to those immortals who have an immortal bodies?


    All the bodies in the world are destroyed, either naturally or forcefully... For Immortals it is forcefully destroyed when the world end...


    Mortals'' soul breaks once their body is destroyed as their soul is not strong enough to sustain themselves and the soul elements again scatter throughout the universe losing their individuality...


    [A/N: I know most people have not understood anything, so focus on the next illustration, it will describe the birth and death of a mortal soul.]


    It can be understood as the universe is a vast space, it is already filled with soul elements that are like grains of sand.


    Soul elements individually are without a will but when some soul elementsbine they give rise to a will.


    So the universe is filled with a pool of sand grains.


    The body is like water to the sand grains, just like water binds sand grains together, the body keeps the soul elements bound with each other.


    [Soul elements = Sand grains, and Body= Water]


    On The pool of sand grains, the water is poured, which results in some sand grainsbining, and ultimately it from a life and gives rise to consciousness.


    The water slowly dries up and the sand grains are then again scattered and mixed into the vast pool of sand grains present in the universe.


    The pool of sand isrge enough that multiple life are formed continuously and it is refilled when people die...


    For Immortals the process is a little different, their souls are very strong.


    It did not break once their body is destroyed and is capable of building a body for itself...


    Only when the world cycle ispleted it is forcefully broken and soul elements are simrly scattered across the universe as mortals.


    This is why to kill an immortal another immortal has to attack and forcefully break their soul.


    In Xiao Chen''s case, his soul was slightly damaged by Xia Tian''s attack, so he has to find a soul which was not strong enough and assimte it into his soul to heal himself.


    As for Void realm cultivators... They can''t die...


    Even if a void realm cultivator''s soul is forcefully broken by an attack of another void realm cultivator, he will still not die.


    As their soul is different, and even their soul elements have their own will, so even after scattering throughout the universe they will not mix with other soul elements...


    Their soul elements will keep attracting each other into a new body, and overpower the already existing soul which is already present and destroy it.


    Newborn babies have the weakest soul... As they are still in process of formation of a soul ...


    So they are the easiest target for a void realm cultivator soul.


    This is why the void realm cultivator reincarnates even if their soul is destroyed by another void realm cultivator and they never truly die.


    Void realm cultivators can form simple life forms using the same principle used by the first five primordial beings...


    They can formplex life forms as well if their understanding of souls is deep enough...


    In the end, neither can create, they just use what already is avable.


    Only God can truly create.


    [A/N: Info dump end]


    The problem with Xia Shuiyao''s soul is quite simple, her half-soul is originally her''s but her half is of another girl whose name is Shui Ningxue.


    Even if Xia Tian separate them, how he is going toplete the souls?


    Forpleting Shui Ningxue''s soul, he has to find her half soul which is probably broken a long ago and its particles are scattered throughout the world, most of her scattered soul particles should have formed part of many living beings.


    The surprising thing is her half-soul is still intact and not broken.


    Her death urred seven worlds before, in the world in which Xia Tian was born, plus she was a mortal, so this case is just too much of a coincidence...


    Xia Tian suspects his predecessor God''s hand is involved.


    Regardless he doesn''t care about it.


    Her half-soul particles should have been already used in giving birth to much new life in this world.


    He had to find all her scattered particles and separate them from the soul they are currently part of.


    It will cause a small injury to the souls of beings they are part of, but it would be very minor, those beings can heal themselves over a period of time...


    Then only he will be able toplete her soul.


    As for Xia Shuiyao''s soul, it was neverplete, to begin with... He has toplete her soul using new soul elements ...


    But if he uses new soul elements ... Her original soulposition will change and she would be an entirely different person.


    For old Xia Tian, it was quite a big problem...


    But For current him... It is nothing... He would just create a soul for both of them...


    He is the current God of the universe...


    "Let''s Start," Xia Tian said as he smiled softly.


    He does not like using his power whether it is now or before, he like using words against people...


    From the moment, a person achieves the void realm, their mentality changes, they do not want to fight anymore as they know they are at the very peak...


    Fights get meaningless for them...


    But words will not help him here...


    As for the power of God, it is just too powerful, except for the past timeline which is locked due to previous God interference, he can do anything...


    He can see all the possible futures, change them, and create new worlds, life, elements, souls, etc ....


    But he would rather not see the future, else his life would be boring.


    He keeps his God powers sealed state.


    Right after Xia Tian used his powers, white rays of pure energy left his body.


    The souls of Xia Shuiyao and Shui Ningxue separated.


    It mixed with pure energy and started rebuilding itself.


    Soon, two new souls were formed.


    One for Xia Shuiyao and another for Shui Ningxue.


    Xia Shuiyao''s soul got into her own body and her body disappeared, he sent her back to her room.


    As for Shui Ningxue, he made her old body back for her.


    It was soonpleted.


    Her soul floated and got inside her newly created body...


    All along he was sitting on arge sofa, who god knows when appeared behind him.


    The whole process did not evenst a few seconds...


    Soon, Shui Ningxue''s eyshes flickered as she opened her eyes.


    "Where am I?"


    ....


    [A/N: Do you think she is her old lover whom Xia Tian will love dearly?


    If yes...


    Are you freaking kidding me!!!


    How can I make a cliche like this!!


    Don''t you read the first chapter, he is a psychopath MC, now you will realize what I earlier meant by a psychopath. ]

 Chapter 16 Shui Ningxue (3)

    ?"Where am I?"


    A gentle voice of a woman sounded, her voice was pure as she stood life fairy staring at the figure of Xia Tian in shock.


    Her initial confusion was reced by surprise.


    "S-Song Yun?!"


    She awkwardly waved her hands at him, because he was doing a simr gesture at her from a long ago, it looked quite aical scene.


    "It''s Xia Tian now."


    Xia Tian corrected her. He is used to changing names.


    "Come here," said Xia Tian ordered as he observed her figure.


    Shui Ningxue nodded, she did not understand what is happening but sheplied with it nheless.


    This is what Xia Tian likes about this girl, it does not matter how much she willin if he says anything then she will do it unconditionally.


    She had long silver hair with matching silver eyes. On her appearance, she still looked like a 19-year-old teen, her appearance can be said to be only slightly less than Evelynn''s and above Xia Shuiyao''s level.


    But there is one distinct feature that differentiates Shui Ningxue from any of the other women Xia Tian has seen to date.


    It is her innocence.


    Her face... It looks so pure and untainted, that any man would not dare to think about lust in front of this fairy-like beauty.


    To Xia Tian, however, it was apletely different feeling, after seeing her, there is only one voice that screams in his head.


    Destroy that beautiful face of hers...


    Make her cry, let her feel pain...


    Contort her face, let her suffer...


    Destroy her...


    That silver eyes glistening with tears give him a feeling he can''tprehend.


    It is not like he can not control himself, but it is more like he doesn''t want to control himself.


    He willingly let himself be free from his chains, which are always binding him.


    When the first time he met her in the first world where he was born, she was hiding along with her sister and escaping from assants.


    Her whole family was in by another immortal, as a mortal family, they were just ants in front of her.


    The reasoning of that immortal was just like any other man, he wanted to treasure her, keep her to himself.


    She would probably never suffer a single grievance if she left with that immortal, he would treat her as a fairy.


    But before she can say anything, it was her father who declined, just like any other man, he also did not want to part with her, not because of lust but because he thought he would be able to treat her far better.


    Obedience was in Ningxue''s nature, so she listened to her father.


    The immortal was angry about how that old pig kept his goddess happier than him...


    Blood was shed, and the immortal destroyed her house.


    She along with her sister escaped.


    There she met the fallen immortal for the first time at that time Xia Tian''s name was Song Yun.


    But people called him the fallen immortal.


    He was the person who got to the peak of the immortal realm and left all his powers to start again as a mortal from the beginning.


    No one knows the reason why he did this.


    Everyone called him fallen, as after he started as a mortal again, he was manic.


    Even before falling, his reputation was anything but good... But after losing his powers it got even worse...


    Whatever woman he would be with, after sleeping with her and enjoying with her, he would ruthlessly kill them.


    Men or women, if it was his prey would live a faith more horrible than death...


    To his enemies, it was an opportunity...


    They started chasing him, and unfortunately for them, he was always one step ahead of them.


    When she and her sister arrived in front of him, he was entering the realm of immortality again.


    After the tribtion, Xia Tian opened his eyes for the first time and saw both of them.


    His silver eyes shined in darkness, immediately both sisters faces turned ugly, they knew their faith is doomed.


    Their legs froze on the spot, and both of their body stiffened.


    First was her sister.


    After getting tortured for one month by Xia Tian, she was broken.


    She stopped eating or drinking, as a mortal they needed food for energy, due tock of nutrition her sister died like a rotten corpse.


    He did noty his hands on Ningxue during the time he yed with her sister, as if protecting the main dish for thest.


    Although her sister was gorgeouspared to her she always lived in the background.


    One can say her sister did not look any worse than Xia Shuiyao.


    After her sister, it was her turn.


    She was simrly tortured for the first few days, strangely enough, Xia Tian did not break her down.


    Not out of care or consideration for her...


    But because...


    If he broke her down... He can''t enjoy her again...


    He can''t see that face of hers broken down into tears.....


    He knew what feeling it was ... It was obsession.....


    From birth, Xia Tian was more aware of different people''s emotions, like how his parents have their self-interest in helping him...


    How some of parents think you as a means to achieve their own dreams which they can''t... If they can''t do it by themselves how can they expect their children to do it? And when their expectations are not met... They would get angry like anyone else... Take that anger on their children...


    How people will smile as long they are happy with you...


    How people like ying with small babies... But the same babies when grew up are not liked by them...


    People never like babies but it was babies obedience that they like... A baby is harmless to them... People feel a sense of security near it... It does not judge them like others...


    This is also the reason humans like pets...


    So he knew it was obsession on his part...


    He can control it and kill her there...


    It was only a slight obsession and not uncontroble...


    But he wanted to see the other road... It was making him curious...


    Would he enjoy his toys more...  If he does not break them down...


    There were two roads in front of him... One kills her just like he always kills his earlier Toys and walks ahead on the existing road...


    Or try to let her live and do not break her and see what lies in another road...


    Would it be a better toy for him?


    Xia Tian choose the second road and did not break her down...


    It was the moment he stopped breaking his toys by himself...


    Shui Ningxue had already arrived in front of Xia Tian, she observed the ce around her... It was vacant ... But it gave her an ethereal feeling...


    She can''t help but ask.


    "Are we in heaven?"


    Xia Tian who listened to her smiled gently.


    "There is no heaven and hell, people aren''t judged based on good or bad... God gave them free will... Why would he care about their actions... He has the power to stop evil but he does not do so. So wouldn''t it make him the biggest evildoer by himself? If he cared why would he even let themmit it? ... Would he punish them for the crime he let themmit it ... "


    Ningxue rolled her eyes at him, he was messing with her.


    She obediently lifted her legs and sat down in hisp facing her back at him.


    From living with him for a long time, she realized a few things about him...


    He would not kill you as long as you don''t disrespect him... His pride is too high...


    Getting scared in front of him is useless... Crying is useless... Laughing is useless... He doesn''t care about other people''s emotions, to begin with...


    If he wants a particr emotion from them, he would get it by himself...


    He imagine the picture of the person with that emotion that he liked and make it a reality...


    The rest of the time he won''t care whether theyugh or cry, they can live as they like...


    So if he want her to cry, he would make her cry in any way possible... So why should she bother about doing it herself?


    He liked things that give him fun... As long as he won''t stop you from doing something, you are allowed to do it...


    And If he want to exin anything to her, he would exin it by himself, it was always like this...


    In the first world, Xia Tian''s control over his emotions was not as good as it was in theter period, this is why Shui Ningxue knew a lot more about him than any of the women currently around Xia Tian.


    Just as she thought, Xia Tian soon exined a few things to her.


    Time is irrelevant in this ce, so it was never an issue for him, he can go back to the time he wants...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    First, he exined about the Void realm and universe and souls to her...


    Then he exined about the world and that this is his seventh world...


    As for the God part, he just skip it, he does want anyone to know about it.


    He got the powers of god not because he wanted more powers, but because he simply does not like anyone else even having the capability to manipte his actions.


    What a maniptor hates most is another person manipting him...


    Whether god uses it or not uses that power to manipte Xia Tian, he has the capability to do it ... Which Xia Tian simply hated.


    "So that Immortal was called children of destiny?" asked Ningxue as her eyes were beaming with excitement.


    Her mind was slightly broken which she was not aware of, after all her experience, she started epting every situation...


    She had be a person who will try to find good even in her most miserable condition. When Xia Tian tortures her and makes her cry, instead of getting sad, she would rather get happy thinking that at least he let her live.


    Xia Tianughed seeing her excited face.


    "Well, that''s what I prefer to call them."


    They were talking about the immortal chasing after Xia Tian.


    After a few years of meeting Xia Tian, Ningxue died.


    Or more correctly sacrificed herself.


    Ten immortals were chasing after Xia Tian, one of them who was the child of destiny.


    Even at that time, Xia Tian have good knowledge about the favored child of destiny ... As he himself used to be one...


    He knew fighting against them will bring only bring his demise.


    At that time Xia Tian was still immortal.


    The best way is to escape and let themplete their purpose, after that you can easily kill them, if not they would be killed off by anyone else regardless.


    The normal plot should be children of destiny saving Ningxue from him... And Xia Tian escapes and hides, till the children of destiny die by himself.


    Xia Tian would be that background viin who just disappeared and never appeared in the story, till it waspleted.


    This was his original n, as for Ningxue, Xia Tian would kill her before leaving, after all, he won''t let anyone else y with his toys.


    But something else happened, Ningxue knew Xia Tian is going to kill her...


    As a person with a broken mind, she thought to make good out of her death.


    She used her peak level of mortal cultivation and detonated herself, it can get Xia Tian some time.


    Why didn''t the destiny interfere? At that time Xia Tian was not void realm cultivator, so he was not beyond authority of destiny.


    Destiny control events and not people.


    Destiny was able to get child of destiny to ce where Shui Ningxue was, she was supposed to be a diviner for son of destiny.


    Both son of destiny and Ningxue did met, but the moment they met, she blown herself to stall time for Xia Tian to escape.


    Destiny was able to control the event of their meeting, but not the action both will take when they meet, in the end... both retained their free will.


    Destiny can manipte son of destiny to get inside the room at the same time heroine is changing her clothes, so that they can cultivate their feelings, but Destiny can never control what action both will take, like will heroine screem and hide herself seeing sudden intruder? What action will son of Destiny take seeing heroine naked in his room? Their actions are beyond control of destiny...


    As for Xia Tian, he never cared about her decision, the result was her death anyways.


    Even as his favorite toy, it was still a toy in the end.


    Even hisst words to her were, ''If you want me to feel gratitude towards you by doing this, then it is impossible. But if I meet you next time alive, I would fulfill your one wish."


    Xia Tian was always driven by survival-driven behavior...


    He would put his survival even above any woman... He believes in his ability... As long he is alive, he can bring them to life in the future after he gains enough power...


    As for why he did not bring back Ningxue despite gaining the power of God?


    It was because he never cared ...


    He wouldn''t care about her even in the future, if not for spotting her half-soul in Xia Shuiyao''s body.


    He won''t go out of his way to revive his old toys, but if he spots them somehow, he won''t ignore them either.


    "You can bring me back, does it mean you can bring my sister back as well?"


    Ningxue asked Xia Tian, as she turned back and stared into Xia Tian''s face with an expectation-filled gaze.


    She was unaware of void realm power levels, but if he can bring her back, he should also be able to bring her sister back... The very thought of it left her happy.


    Xia Tian''s eyes were calm, and Ningxue noticed his silver eyes have a blue hue on them... It was something which he doesn''t have earlier... But people''s appearance keep changing, so she did not bother to ask.


    That blue hue was developed after Xia Tian gained the powers of God.


    "I can bring her back but is that what you want to use your wish for?" said Xia Tian.


    His lips curved into a smile, what he loves most is people making decisions.


    Xia Tian was referring to her wish, which he said he would fulfill if he ever meet her again. He hasn''t forgotten about it.


    Ningxue''s expression changed upon getting reminded of it... Now she remembers, she did have a wish, which she can get fulfilled by him...


    If he can fulfill her any wish, then she would rather like to ... Be free... Free from all this ... For once and for all... She wanted to be truly free...


    After learning about souls she knew, even after death, there would be a way that someone can gather her soul elements together and bring her back... It was hard but not impossible...


    She just wanted to be eternally free... It was enough of living for her...


    With a soft smile, she faced Xia Tian and shook her head.


    "No, I would not use my wish for it."


    Her silver hair fluttered, as it danced with air, she was more fairy-like than the whole fairy race itself.


    Xia Tian nodded.


    It is up to her, if she wants her sister back he will do it, but her wish would be exhausted.


    As for her sister, he did not care.


    She would just be one of his toys.


    "Then what you want...? "


    To Xia Tian''s question, Ningxue did not reply...


    Before going she wanted to do something else...


    With a provocative gaze, she said.


    "We can talk about thister, why don''t you do what you want to do first?"


    Xia Tian raised a brow in surprise, then he chuckled.


    "Haha, indeed you know me best."


    His calm gaze was no more there, it has turned into the gaze of a predator.


    He previously thought he would y with her after he fulfills her wish... But since the prey is inviting herself, he should not restrain himself.


    Shui Ningxue''s eyes trembled, she asked Xia Tian. "Do you like me seeing crying so much?"


    "Of course."


    Xia Tian replied almost instantly.


    The feeling of satisfaction he feels when he sees her fairy-like face tainted with tears is not something he can easily forget.


    It would be a lie to say Ningxue did not want to be treated with care...


    She had always been treated by people around her like a goddess and they would go to any lengths to keep her happy... But this Xia Tian what liked the most was her face twisted in pain.


    Suddenly, she remembered something.


    She thought, ''Maybe it can work.''


    "Can''t you give be gentle for once? It is the second time you will take away my chastity?"


    She pleaded Xia Tian as if making a crying face, one could say she was a good actor.


    She was really trying hard.


    She had a new body, so her virginity was still intact.


    Unfortunately, her pleas were ignored.


    "Request denied," said Xia Tian, as he crushed her all final hopes.


    Ningxue on being denied ruthlessly can''t help but pout and mutter, "Bad person."


    She turned her face to another side, it was clear she was annoyed by him.


    As for being called a bad person by her, Xia Tian did not care.


    Ningxue really knew Xia Tian well.


    She knew what words she can speak in front of him and what words she can''t.


    She is very careful with her choice of words.


    ....


    [A/N: How hardcore you want next R18 to be? If I go by the story it, she would really get miserable...


    Many people won''t be able to digest next chapter, so I can soften it a bit depending upon readers opinion. ]

 Chapter 17 *Breaking A Toy*

    ?Inside the Void.


    The sofa has long been reced by arge bed, two naked bodies can be seen to be holding each other.


    The man who was above was naturally Xia Tian while the woman was Ningxue.


    Xia Tian''s calm face has long been reced by an expression of madness.


    If one could see, his expression was the same as the expression he made the day he destroyed the fairy realm.


    Xia Tian extended his right hand and ced it on Ningxue''s face as he stroked her gently.


    Ningxue''a silver eyes shook at his touch, though his expression was loving but she can feel the obsessioning from it.


    All her bravery disappeared the moment, she sees this Xia Tian,pletely unrestrained, free of all the chains...


    Xia Tian took strands of some of her hair, he gently pulled a single hair out, separating it from her scalp.


    "!!"


    Ningxue who was lying on the bed can''t help but tremble, she forced a smile on her face and faced Xia Tian.


    "Do you love me?"


    She asked Xia Tian something which she already knew.


    "I always love my toys..." said Xia Tian while he waspletely immersed in observing her face...


    He was imagining how she would look with her eyes red... Face soaked in tears... Bleeding lips ... And swollen cheeks...


    Ningxue wasn''t disappointed with his answer, she never had any expectations, to begin with.


    With that forced smile on her''s, she spoke again.


    "But I Think, I have already fallen for you... Do not stop today... Even if I break... Even if I scream... Even if I try to escape..."


    "Now, p me! p me hard!"


    Ningxue was not a masochist, but if her tears can satisfy him, she was ready to do it. As for her breaking, he can fix himter.


    Xia Tian hearing her frowned, when has he started taking orders from his toy!?


    He felt irritated at her.


    Was she doing this on purpose?


    But he raised an eyebrow at herst words, he smiled and lifted his both hands in the air at the same time.


    **p**


    "!!"


    Ningxue''s body quivered, she was pped on both faces at the same time.


    Tworge hand prints were visible on her cheeks.


    Her eyes begin to glimmer with tears, and her smile was no more present but was reced by an expression of difort.


    Her body was currently of Immortal, Xia Tian gave her an immortal body, so she can at leastst a few days.


    She must be feeling pain from his earlier p, she was not using any qi to defend herself.


    Xia Tian after seeing her like that can''t help but smile wider.


    He loved that...


    This face of hers... He simply loves this toy !!


    Immediately he brought his face down and kissed her.


    Ningxue was surprised by it, but she knew this will notst long... But as long as itsted, she was fine with it.


    "Mmmm~"


    She opened her lips and allowed Xia Tian''s tongue to slip in.


    "Ahn~"


    For a few minutes she kissed him passionately, she did not mind the saliva flowing down her mouth, nor her disgraceful demeanor.


    All she wanted was him... Even if for a minute...


    "Aa!!"


    Instantly, a short scream escaped her lips, she was bitten on the lips by Xia Tian.


    Her body continuously twitched below him, it started wiggling, and every second her body''s instincts were screaming at her to escape.


    After just 1 minute her lips were bleeding, and filled with marks, he even cut her tongue which was bleeding slightly inside her mouth.


    Finally, Xia Tian separated himself from her.


    He nced at her eyes which were slightly red, as two shining droplets of water fell from them.


    He nodded admiringly and chuckled.


    He brought his face near her neck and licked the area around her corbone.


    Ningxue''s body stiffened by sudden coldness.


    The weather has started changing, it was night, and ck thunderclouds begin gathering above.


    She fell into a trance, she started remembering that day...


    It was also raining that night...


    She hated this weather...


    It was the day her sister died...


    How can Xia Tian not know this, wasn''t this the reason he was doing this...


    Her hate was so apparent that she ignored the paining from her breasts.


    Xia Tian had already moved from her neck to her nipples, he started sucking them violently.


    One of his hands extended toward her another free nipple and pinched it.


    "argh!!"


    A cry of pain sounded, Ningxue woke up from her stance and glimpsed down at her own body.


    She peeked at Xia Tian who was ying with her nipples, her breast weren''t big but they were not small either so one can grab them with a single hand.


    In the end, they perfectly suited her body size.


    She ignored the difort from her lower body and lifted her right hand slowly cing it above Xia Tian''s head.


    He never minds her acting like this, so she gently stroked his hair as if he was her lover.


    Her white skin had multiple red marks, her face skin color changed to bloody red as she forcefully tried to suppress her sound.


    Only the tears of pain were continuously falling.


    Soon, she felt Xia Tian grabbing her both breasts with his both hands, while her silver eyes were staring at her eyes.


    Her current state can invoke pity from even the most emotionless being present in the world.


    But for Xia Tian, it was not pity, but excitement... He only felt more excited seeing her like this...


    He smiled seeing her like this.


    Ningxue who saw him smiling, lifted her body slightly upwards so that she can grab his already erect dick in her hands.


    "Ah!"


    A jolt of painful sensation struck her body, her body had already started going numb, nevertheless, she was able to lift herself.


    She grabbed his throbbing dick with her hands, it was already hot, and veins were popping out from it...


    She directed Xia Tian''s dick to the entrance of her vagina and again fell down, gasping for breath.


    "Haaa, Haaa..."


    Even doing a small action like this exhausted her, it was clear she was not meant for rough sex, she was born to be treasured, she was born to be loved, even though her vagina hole was small aspared to other women''s.


    Xia Tian did not care about anything, in one single movement, he interested his dickpletely inside her moist opening.


    "Ugh!!!!!"


    Ningxue screamed loudly, she grabbed the bedsheets with both of her hands forcing her body to stay in its ce.


    "What a piece of art..."


    Xia Tian said in satisfaction as he savored the feeling of her virgin vagina for the second time, he did not move but instead observed her face.


    Her sliver hair was scattered, her eyshes were trembling, she was trying hard not to scream but the pain forced her to open her scarlet lips drenched with blood and yell.


    Every time her face was twisted in pain, will give him immense satisfaction.


    A thin line of blood leaked out from her vagina, it was proof that she lost her purity to Xia Tian for the second time.


    Shortly after, Xia Tian started moving thrusting his waist madly.


    "Ahn~"


    Ningxue moaned, and a mixed feeling of pain and pleasure assaulted her.


    The pleasure was only present from the fact that it was Xia Tian who was enjoying her body, the rest was pain...


    But for Xia Tian it was only pleasure, the feeling of her vagina was enough for any man to lose his mind.


    Her inner walls contracted as if sucking his dick inside of her. It was not a rough but smooth feeling, all this time Xia Tian''s eyes have not left her face for a single second.


    Her screams were like music to his ears ... Every time she will sob ... Every time she will scream ... He will thrust even harder.


    Ningxue started crying, she was not aware of her own body anymore... Everything was happening without her being aware of it.


    "Aaa....."


    "....uuuuu"


    Her cries started echoing in the vast open space.


    For the next hour, Xia Tian kept pounding her in the same missionary position.


    She had already cummed three times during this one hour.


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    The sound of meat of flesh striking against each other was echoing.


    No cries were heard anymore, she had long exhausted herself. Only her asionally muffled moans sounded.


    The bed sheets were wet, especially the area her face was wet from her tears.


    Lots of blood was spilled from her lower body.


    Soon, Xia Tian felt his dick throbbing.


    "I''m cumming!" He shouted as he lifted her body lightly up, cing her on hisp he increased his movements.


    Ningxue opened her swollen red eyes and peeked at him, her vision was hazy, soon Xia Tian thrusted


    for onest time and filled her insides.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he got down from the bed.


    The figure of Ningxue was reflected in his eyes.


    A white liquid mixed with blood was flowing from her vagina, her eyes were swollen red, her hair was in mess, and atst, she was unable to keep her consciousness awake.


    Xia Tian shook his head in disappointment, if she faints, how can he hear her loving voice...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He ced his hands below her waist and lifted her from the bed.


    He ced her body on the ground, it wasn''t rough as it was filled with grass but still, it was enough to keep her awake.


    Ningxue''s hands started itching all of a sudden, she opened her eyes to found herself in aplete different ce.


    Ningxue whose vision was restored found her hands on the ground, she wasying on the ground like a dog, while Xia Tian was ready to pierce her from behind.


    Instantly, her legs trembled violently and she fell to the ground panting heavily.


    "I-I can''t... Can''t... Do....it..it...a-anymore, "


    She whimpered.


    A whisper escaped her lips, her legs were continuously shaking, she was unable to utter even a single word.


    Xia Tian who saw her life this sighed and wrapped both of his hands near her waist, he lifted her butt towards his direction, he ignored her continuously shaking legs and separated them slightly.


    He adjusted the direction slightly as his dick was hovering slightly above her vaginal opening.


    It was her butthole.


    Then without any warning, he pierced inside of her asshole.


    "Hiyaaa!!!"


    Ningxue''s body shivered, her eyes instantly wide open as she screamed.


    "It hurts!!!"


    She screamed in pain, her entire body tensed up, and the walls of her rectum tightened around Xia Tian''s dick.


    She was frightened now, she would break if it continues...


    Saying and doing are two different things...


    She wanted to scream to leave her alone... But when she tried to open her mouth only a painful voice came outside.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    It was a scream, her own scream, Xia Tian had already started mercilessly pounding from behind her.


    Arge mirror God knows when has appeared in front of her face.


    She was able to see her face twisted in pain, as Xia Tian was ramming her from behind like an animal.


    She looked terrible... Aplete mess...


    In the mirror, she felt his eyes meeting her eyes, and he smiled ...


    He was not smiling at her... But the face which was reflecting in the mirror.


    A warm liquid was flowing down her nose, and saliva was dripping from her open mouth, tears were continuously falling, and her hair was caught by Xia Tian as he pulled her hair towards himself to properly see her face in the mirror.


    A bit of blood was visible around her butthole due to excessive pressure, Xia Tian did not mind it and continued pistoning her from behind.


    He removed his hand from around her waist and let her body fall, then he used his free hand to p her ass.


    *p*


    "Ah!!"


    A pping noise along with Ningxue''s scream was heard in his ears.


    Then, he paused for a while, so that she can rx, he enjoyed the feeling as the wall of her rectum tightened around his penis.


    Ningxue was finally relieved, but before she was able to close her eyes, he thrust again waking her up.


    "Stop... Please... Stop..."


    Ningxue begged him in a sobbing tone.


    She was in extreme pain due to her asshole being ravaged.


    Her body tensed up at the asional touch of Xia Tian''s fingers, it was only a light touch but one can see deep red marks left on her back, where ever Xia Tian''s finger''s traveled a deep red mark followed behind it.


    Her back was soon covered in scratches and was red in color.


    One can see Ningxue''s hand clutchingrge amounts of grass from the ground as she tried to endure the pain and not break down.


    There was a single sentence written on her back...


    It was Xia Tian...


    Xia Tian wrote his name behind her back, using his fingers.


    After writing his name behind her back, Xia Tian clutched her waist as he slightly inserted his finger inside her skin and continued moving.


    *Pah*  *...Pah*  *Pah*


    He smacked his waist on Ningxue''s waist, creating smacking sounds with each movement.


    Ningxue''s ass was truly tight, maybe due to the pain, she was feeling it was getting tighter every second.


    Her body wanted to push Xia Tian''s dick outside of her, in between she also tried to escape but failed miserably.


    The tighter it was inside her, the more enjoyable Xia Tian found it, the pleasure he was feeling when he saw her gorgeous face soaked in tears was something else.


    Seeing such a sight Xia Tian can''t help butugh and marvel at his creation.


    "Hahaha...haha..." He increased his speed and pped her ass.


    "Auuu!" Ningxue groaned.


    Her legs trembled in pain.


    Xia Tian smirked and grabbed her neck, then he pulled her hair with another hand and thrust hard.


    "Ugh!!"


    Ningxue let out a sharp grunt when she felt her asshole being swarmed with warm liquid.


    Her eyes were upturned, she was unable to feel her body anymore but before she can think of anything else, Xia Tian started ramming her again.


    This time he turned her face towards himself and shey on the ground facing her back toward ground.


    He separated her legs which were trembling.


    "N-No."


    Ningxue tried to escape again, but she failed.


    Grabbing, her ass Xia Tian moved his dick again.


    "Hiiick!!"


    Ningxue who was nearly fainted woke up once again and let out a shrill cry.


    Xia Tian rock hard dick shivered in pleasure, he swung his waist up and down, mming Ningxue''s ass.


    *p*


    She was pped by Xia Tian on her face whenever she tried to close her eyes.


    He wanted to see those eyes of hers...


    He can''t let her close them...


    Those silver eyes... Brimming with tears ... Ah...


    How can''t let her close it...


    He licked her neck, face, and breasts ... He licked herplete body to keep her awake during the whole process.


    He was lost in her teary eyes, as he kept mming Ningxue''s half-dead body for hours.


    *Pah* *...p!*


    *Pah*


    After hours, Xia Tian thrusted deep inside of her and cummed for the second time.


    Heid off his whole body on her and kissed her passionately, though Ningxue was too powerless to do anything this time.


    Instantly, the clouds roared.


    *Roar!!*


    Thunder Strikes covered the whole sky.


    *drip* *...drip*


    It started raining heavily, both Xia Tian and Ningxue''s bodies got wet with water.


    Ningxue opened her eyes wide seeing the sky covered in thunder strike.


    The memories rushed to her mind all of a sudden, from day one to the end...


    It was of her sister... First, she lost her virginity on day one... Then she was tortured for weeks.... She was like a corpse... In the end, she died ... She died like a corpse...


    "Nooooooooo!!!!!"


    Instantly, Ningxue screamed. It was the loudest scream which she made today.


    Her gentle demeanor was not more present. She was altogether a different person.


    *Sob*


    She screamed, she cried ... She wept like a baby... She started crying again...


    The tears which were dried a long ago were restored...


    "...uu uu uu.....uu uu uu....."


    Her cries got louder every second.


    She stood up immediately only to fall to the ground.


    "Ugh!!"


    Her legs gave up but somehow, she managed to crawl and get near the corner of the bed.


    She curled herself in the ground and hide her whole body near the corner.


    She started weeping loudly.


    She was broken.


    It took less than 12 hours for him to break her down...


    Xia Tian slowly stood forward and crouched near her face.


    He tilted his face, as he extended his one finger and ced it at a slight distance away from her head.


    He flicked her head lightly with his finger.


    There was no response other than crying from her.


    "Sigh..."


    Xia Tian sighed.


    But in the end, her face looked even more stimting to Xia Tian.


    He ignored her cries, lifted her one leg in the air, inserting his dick again in her vagina, he thrust forward.


    ".....uuuu...."


    For the next few days, the same scene continued in different positions.


    Xia Tian was considering his decision again ...


    That is, whether his toys are better broken... Or not broken...

 Chapter 18 *Breaking A Toy* (2)

    ?"..."


    Xia Tian''s gaze swept across the figure of a naked girl, he was speechless.


    The girl''s skin was unaffected, one can say the benefits of having an immortal body.


    It has a passive self-healing ability, the wounds inflicted by Xia Tian were not deep enough, so in just a few hours they were healed.


    Today was the fourth day of Ningxue inside the void.


    For four constant days, she was abused by Xia Tian...


    Though her skin was still white, her silver hair has turned into the color of mud, her eyes were blood red, her face has ck marks left behind by tears, not to mention both of her holes seemed to be swollen.


    Every time her body trembled, her breasts swayed in the air, making her look extremely erotic.


    She wasying on the ground with her both legs up in the air.


    It was not like, she does not want to put it down, but she simply can''t, her legs were frozen in that state.


    For many hours Xia Tian was pounding her in the same position, resulting in her current state.


    Even in the air, her legs were constantly shaking.


    As for why Xia Tian was speechless.


    "uuuu...uuuuuu....."


    Her cries!!


    This was the answer...


    Her voice was irritating him now!!


    After getting broken, she hasn''t stop crying for even a second.


    One may wonder how her body can produce this much water.


    The answer is.


    She is using qi to absorb water elements from the surroundings for it, and she is doing that unconsciously.


    Xia Tian was fed up with her cries...


    Even music starts hurting one ear if yed continuously for days.


    If you want to remove an addiction from a person, let''s for say alcohol, then one of the ways is hiding all the alcohol avable in the fridge.


    But will it work?


    In most cases, it won''t.


    The person will just go outside and found another source for it.


    Therees another way... Get all the alcohol avable in the market, put them all in front of the person, and force him to drink.


    Keep forcing him to drink till he is disgusted even by the sight of alcohol.


    This process uses a simr principle named as ''desensitization.''


    [A/N: Before anyonements, yes desensitization is based on the principle of thew of diminishing marginal utility.]


    One must not misunderstand that Xia Tian is fed up with her crying look.


    This technique work on amateurs only.


    He still loves her cries and it is never gonna change.


    For others, she is a goddess born to be treasured but as a person who was born upside down, Xia Tian''s mind works differently.


    So for him, she is something that looks the best when crying.


    "...uuu...uuuu..."


    "Your voice is annoying me."


    Xia Tian muttered and with his erect dick, he walked closer to her mouth.


    Yes, it was her voice that was annoying him... Not her face.


    He grabbed her head with his hand, then he inserted his two fingers inside her mouth.


    "uhh!!"


    He made her open her mouth wide with his both fingers, which stopped her annoying voice.


    Her jaw was stretched beyond the limits by him.


    Ningxue who was forcefully stopped to utter even a single voice nced at the figure in front of her.


    Her eyes were still filled with tears, so she hasn''t stopped crying, it was only her voice that was suppressed.


    Her gaze at Xia Tian looked like a baby, she was mentally broken... One can say her current self had the mentality of a newborn... Who knows nothing but to cry...


    "Now it is good," with a nod of approval, Xia Tian smiled and removed his fingers from her mouth only to hear her voice again.


    "uuuuuuu...uuu..."


    Xia Tian knitted his brows and again inserted his fingers inside her mouth, shutting her up.


    "uhh!"


    Ningxue''s mouth was again forcefully opened wide by Xia Tian.


    Ningxue was broken, this was for sure ...


    But how?


    How was she broken?


    Was she broken by the continuous physical torture of Xia Tian?


    She was never broken by the physical torture of Xia Tian but it was the mental torture.


    She was used to getting physically abused by Xia Tian, so breaking her physically was never easy.


    But mentally, she was one of the weakest women around him.


    Shui Ningxue''s closest person in her family was none other than her sister.


    So when her sister was brutally abused and died in the most terrible manner that a woman can ever die, it came as a big shock to Ningxue.


    She denied to ept the reality.


    Unconsciously she disassociated herself from that scene.


    That side of her was hidden in her unconsciousness.


    It never wanted to resurface again.


    So, when she was abused was Xia Tian she has forgotten that he is the same person who murdered her sister.


    She knew her sister died, but denied to ept that she died because of Xia Tian.


    This was the reason, she was slightly broken from long ago.


    Today, seeing rain and thunderstorm and her getting abused, resurfaced that side hidden in her unconscious.


    That side of her was screaming in her mind, how can she make love with the person who killed the closest family to her?


    It led to Ningxue again constant denial that Xia Tian is not that person.


    Two sides keep fighting each other, which led to mental overload.


    In the end, her brain self-protection system activated, and her age regressed to a few months old child.


    As for the reason, why was she crying non-stop?


    It was because the memories of her sister were ying in a loop, in her mind... Which led to her unconscious side crying.


    As for her conscious half... Or what was conscious before breaking... She kept crying to keep Xia Tian happy.


    After all, he loved her cries.


    That was the only thing both sides agreed upon.


    Thus, resulting in her current situation.


    Xia Tian knew this all, because he was the one who did this...


    As for why let''s just say he is trying to do something...


    He again removed his fingers from Ningxue''s mouth.


    But this time before she can utter a single cry, he inserted hisplete dick inside her mouth.


    "Shut Up!"


    "Uuhh!!"


    Ningxue''s already red eyes, got even redder due to her being choked.


    But an immortal won''t just die fromck of oxygen.


    She can absorb it from her skin instead.


    Either way, even if she was dead right now, Xia Tian wouldn''t care.


    He started moving his waist.


    He will just make her jaw fixated at that angle, just like her legs so she can''t utter a single voice anymore.


    Initially, there was too much resistance from her mouth.


    But soon, there was enough saliva that it started feeling good to Xia Tian.


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    If anyone found Ningxue in her current state, there would be only one word for her.


    Disgusting.


    Unfortunately, for Xia Tian, except her eyes, was not able to see any other part of her body.


    She was looking even worse than the victims of lust demons.


    "Ah!"


    Atst, after 30 mins Xia Tian grunted and pushed deep inside her throat.


    He released arge amount of semen in her mouth and pulled out his dick slowly from her mouth.


    *cough* *...cough*


    "..uuu...."


    Ningxue coughed everything outside, making her look even worse, and started whimpering again.


    Xia Tian seeing this without further ado, inserted his dick again blocking her mouth.


    He again started moving his waist.


    Soon, after an hour he again cummed inside her mouth and pulled out.


    *cough*


    "...uuu..."


    Ningxue again started crying in low pitched voice.


    Everything started repeating like the first time.


    Xia Tian again blocked her mouth and begin to move.


    His mouth turned into a grin, and his silver eyes shone for a moment as if he was having fun.


    He could have used a spell to shut her up immediately.


    But if he did that how would he find this new game...


    Yes, for him it was a game.


    The whole torture was nothing but a game.


    For the 37th time, he cummed inside for her.


    Some of the Ningxue teeth have already fallen off her mouth... It made her mouth look bloody.


    Xia Tian''s dick was however unaffected...


    He was conscious and protected his dick with ayer of qi.


    It wasn''t the first time he did that, he had learned his lesson from the past.


    This time, something unexpected happened.


    Before he can move his waist again, the silver glow in his eyes disappeared.


    Only the blue glow was remaining in his eyes.


    He fell to the ground in an unconscious state.


    "....uuu....."


    Shui Ningxue who was freed from her torture crawled to her old ce back.


    It was near the corner of the bed.


    She crawled herself like a ball.


    After recovering her body, she started crying again.


    1 day passed.


    "....uuuuu...uuuuuu...."


    ...


    1 month passed.


    "uuuuu..uuuuuuuuuu.."


    .....


    1 year passed.


    "uuuuu..uuuuuuuuuu..uuu"


    ....


    Finally, 10 years passed inside the void.


    "uuuu..uuu."


    Other than Ningxue''s crying nothing was audible.


    .....


    100 year passed.


    "...uuuu....."


    Ningxue kept crying, but it was the first time she showed movement.


    She lifted her head slowly and glimpsed at the unconscious body of Xia Tian.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Right after that, she started crawling on all four.


    She arrived near his body and the old situation continued.


    She kept crying... The only change was her position.


    ...


    Ten years more passed.


    This time Ningxue can be seen asionally poking his body with her fingers.


    Other than that there was no change in her body.


    .....


    Another ten years passed.


    The scene changed, Ningxue was hugging Xia Tian''s body and crying.


    No other changes in both of their bodies.


    ....


    10 years more passed.


    "T-Tian..."


    This was the first time Ningxue uttered a voice.


    140 years have passed since the day Xia Tian fainted.


    As for the changes in Ningxue''s body?


    One can only praise her for it.


    No hand of Xia Tian was involved in her gradual self-healing healing.


    Her unconscious side which disassociated herself from her sister''s death was slowly fading.


    Ningxue always had a weak and good heart... But it still took her 140 years.


    Her unconscious side saw Xia Tian fainted and due to pity... It slowly started forgiving him...


    Though Xia Tian was not awake else we would have aical dialogue of, ''Who dares to forgive me? Did I ask your forgiveness women?''


    Once her unconscious side forgave Xia Tian, her other side slowly started taking over her body.


    Seeing no more inner turmoil, her brain gradually started losing the binds on her consciousness.


    It will not be long, she retains her consciousness.


    This time though, something will be different.


    Her mind was slightly broken before, which will be fixed... Since her, another disassociated personality in her unconscious has begun to fade.


    ...


    200 years passed from the day Xia Tian got unconscious.


    The scene inside the void has changed.


    In ake, the figure of Ningxue can be seen, she was taking a bath in the river.


    Her hair was no more color of mud, but silver again.


    Her eyes were no longer swollen and red but shining with brilliance.


    Her figure reflected an ethereal goddess taking a bath.


    She hadpletely woken up two decades ago, and the first thing she found was Xia Tian''s body, which she had carefully ced in the bed.


    Then, she looked at her appearance which was anything but good.


    The river was not here, but she created it with her power.


    After all, women like to keep their body clean, unlike certain someone who bathes once a week...


    After waking up she realized the Qi in this ce is the purest that one can ever see.


    It amplified her powers by leaps and bounds.


    Creating a river was easy for her...


    After finishing the bath, she wore her white dress which was carefully put in a safe ce by her 200 years ago.


    Xia Tian did not care about her clothes.


    Ningxue liked that long white dress of hers, so she always keeps it safe.


    One can say it was a good thing Xia Tian did not care about her dress, or else he will definitely rip it apart.


    After wearing it, she climbed onto the same bed where Xia Tian''s unconscious body was lying.


    Xia Tian''s eyes were strangely open, they were shining with azure-colored brilliance.


    She stared at his face in an absent-minded manner.


    One of her hands was caressing his face.


    For hours, she sat there motionlessly.


    "You may never love me... But I do..." saying this softly, she closed her eyes and fell asleep along with him.


    This has been her daily routine from years.


    Xia Tian though was not able to see or listen anything.


    He was inpletely another ce.


    In arge Colosseum-like ce, a man was sitting in the center.


    It was Xia Tian.


    He was sitting on arge golden throne.


    Around him, numerous figures can be seen, circrly surrounding him.


    All of the figures had their eyes closed.


    They sat there like statues.


    The statues were never-ending... One can''t count how many of them were present.


    Though, all the statues have one simrity.


    They looked exactly the same as Xia Tian, the only difference was Xia Tian had his eyes open, while they had them closed.


    Xia Tian just tilted his head and stared at the statue in front of him.


    It isn''t the first time he ising to this ce.


    It was his mind.


    The other statues were his own personalities.


    They were like sub-systems that Xia Tian''s main system had developed over the period of time.


    Over the ages, Xia Tian has acted using multiple personalities, which led to their formation.


    While acting, he disassociates his main personality from himself to such a degree that every time he acts a new subsystem is born.


    This is why no one can ever recognize that he is acting... Because he isn''t...


    He has mastered the technique of disassociation.


    The subsystems are like hidden observers.


    They observe everything, but they can''t do a single thing on their own.


    The main personality of Xia Tian acts as a central hub and has absolute control over them.


    Previously, when hees to this ce, Xia Tian was easily able to leave from here...


    Even now he can leave...


    After all, he is the absolute owner of his mind...


    The other personalities don''t overpower him...


    The only problem is...


    "Why should I leave..." a whisper escaped from Xia Tian''s mouth.


    Earlier he had still work to do, there was a person above him who can manipte him... He wanted to remove that variable out of the picture.


    So he was easily able to leave this ce.


    But now after that variable removed, he has no actual motivation to leave this ce.


    He was always driven by survival-oriented behavior...


    But now, nothing can threaten his survival...


    Why should he leave?


    If someone asks which is the strongest organ of the body... It would undoubtedly be mind... Without it one person is nothing.


    But the opposite is also true, the mind is also the weakest part of any person.


    Even the strongest person in the world would be helpless in front of his child...


    All because of the mind...


    For a normal person, there are two sides to them.


    Both live within the same body.


    One side does everything while the person is alive.


    While another side keeps him alive, it can be called the person''s survival instinct.


    The survival instinct''s goal is only one and simple, it wants to live... It will never overpower another side until there is something that threatens the main body''s existence.


    Many times we see people fed up with their life, and they want to die ... The poison is only one step ahead of them but they are never able to pick it up.


    Why?


    If you ever feel you have had enough of living, try to submerge your head into the water... Try to die... You will notice you can''t... Once the oxygen is out, you will start trembling and immediately pull out your head.


    If you really were ready to die why was your body denying you in both above cases?


    Have you ever heard, soldiers who were close to death on a battlefield, saw weird images?


    Like images of their children, wife, pet, and whatever they loved.


    After seeing it, they got an urge to live and somehow actually managed to survive a wound that would be scientifically impossible.


    Why do all these cases happen?


    It is all because of that dormant side in a person''s body which is called one''s survival instinct.


    It would do anything to keep you alive and let you survive.


    Your main side can do anything, it will never interrupt.


    But when ites to survival, it will take over your main side.


    But what happens when the survival instinct lost its very purpose... What if it doesn''t want to survive anymore?


    People die.


    These are rare cases and happen in extremely rare circumstances.


    They don''t need poison to kill themselves.


    But they die on the spot... Their body responds to their choices and stops their heart.


    Which results in their immediate death.


    The same happened with Xia Tian.


    He was dead.


    Previously he did not dieing to his mind because he had a purpose.


    That is to survive.


    After bing God, his survival instinct realized he can no longer need his help...


    He has survived everything in the world even against God himself.


    So it chooses to die.


    Xia Tian''s main side naturally without any other purpose, chose to die as well.


    He may be God, but what if he doesn''t want to use his powers anymore? Wouldn''t he be the same as any normal person in the world?


    The only reason his heart was still beating was because God can never truly die.


    If it was old Xia Tian he would be dead in reality ...


    But now, he was a god... A true God.


    God was never born... So how can it die...


    Xia Tian does not have a real soul anymore...


    Everything around him serves as a purpose of his soul.


    He is present everywhere but nowhere at the same time.


    Souls are the most dense element present in the universe.


    This is the only element that has the capability to possess consciousness.


    So as a person cultivates they do nothing but increase their ability tomunicate with other elements in the air.


    Each and every element listens to soul elements will and respond to them depending upon, whether the soul is able to convey their wishes to other elements or not.


    Naturally for conveying one''s wish, one needs to cultivate and learn more about other elements... The qi left by the god... Which is the source of every element.


    However, for Xia Tian in his unsealed state, things were different, he does not need to cultivate qi tomunicate with other elements.


    He canmand everything around him...


    The elements don''t listen but follow his orders...


    This is why he was a God.


    And a God can''t die.


    This is why his eyes were shining in blue.


    He was in a state of eternal slumber, which is a death-like state for a God.


    ......


    Note: Mind is not equal to biological brain. Mind includes one person soul.


    [A/N: This time I used a simple concept of Neo-disassociation theory used in hypnosis. If someone is interested they can search the web.


    I thought of mixing Freud''s unconscious mind idea into this chapter to exin Xia Tian''s behavior, but it would make this chapter too heavy, so I refrained from it.]

 Chapter 19 Getting Out Of Mindspace

    ?*Step*  *Step*


    Xia Tian was not seated on his throne anymore but walking around his mind space.


    "Boring..."


    A sigh escaped his mouth, he was bored in this ce.


    There was nothing fun to do.


    Soon, he arrived in front of his statues.


    *Boom*


    With a single punch, the head of his statue was destroyed.


    But it wasn''t an issue because the next second it was restored as if the time was reversed.


    He had already done this numerous times.


    This wasn''t the first time he tried to destroy it, but no matter how hard he tried the statues will restore themselves.


    He tried to get out of his mind space but was unable to... As if something was stopping him.


    It was his will... His will wasn''t allowing him to leave this ce.


    All this time he had realized.


    The statues aren''t the one which is trapping him here.


    But so as not to get bored he started destroying his statues.


    "sigh..."


    After repeating it multiple times, he got back to his throne and sat down.


    He was bored.


    There was one thing bothering him...


    As much as Xia Tian knows himself, there was no way he hasn''t foreseen a situation like this.


    If he had already foreseen this, then he must have the n to counter it.


    So where is the n made by him?


    Why hasn''t it already begun?


    After a few moments, Xia Tian got bored again and started taking out his frustration on poor statues.


    While he taking down the statues in the north, he noticed there was an empty ce ... Originally each square was filled with one of his statues, however one was empty, which piqued his interest.


    "Hm..."


    The moment he got there, with a sh a silver runic pattern ring appeared in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Tian was left in bewilderment... What is he supposed to do with this ring?


    Nevertheless, he wore it and proceeded to destroy the other statues.


    Xia Tian''s few memories were blocked which is why he wasn''t able to recognize them... Or more urately the rings were never supposed to exist in his mind space...


    The only reason the rings were able to exist was due to their connection with Xia Tian...


    As shrewd as this old fox was he already has prepared for this situation.


    He was survival driven to such an extent, he even thought of a way to protect himself from himself... So he is never able to kill himself.


    Huh, whether Xia Tian should be hailed as history''s biggest genius or fool, is still a mystery.


    "Uh, I got eight rings in all eight directions... But still, something is missing."


    Even after gathering all eight rings, Xia Tian was unable to get out of this ce.


    One may think it will take a long time to figure out thest link.


    But unfortunately for them, it was Xia Tian not a son of destiny.


    "Even Idiots can figure out thest one lies there..."


    A sneer resounded from Xia Tian''s mouth, while he walked in the direction of therge golden throne.


    The moment he got there and sat with all eight rings intact, a small portal appeared in front of him.


    *swish*


    A small ck cube-like structure appeared in front of him.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow and cautiously touched grabbed the cube with his hands.


    But the moment the small cube made contact with Xia Tian''s skin, it started vibrating violently.


    The next second with a sh of light it got inside Xia Tian''s head.


    "What?!"


    The surprised look on Xia Tian''s face did notst for long.


    Right after that, a self-mocking voice was heard.


    "I am a genius..."


    All the memories of Xia Tian were restored including those of the rings.


    As for why Xia Tian was mocking himself at the same time calling himself a genius?


    "How the fuck it took me so long to solve this puzzle!?"


    Yes, this was the reason.


    He called himself a genius, because of his thought of a n to even save himself from himself.


    For others, psychopathck empathy.


    It means they are devoid of any emotion.


    But that would be a wrong statement.


    They are aware of each and every emotion, whether it is on others or themselves.


    It is just they found it of no use, so they disregard it.


    Their inner mind goes like this...


    If they see a person smiling after getting praised, they would think, ''He is smiling because he got praised? So you require their eptance to smile? Can''t he just smile if he wants to smile?''


    They would reason everything and divert their attention to logical reasoning.


    Thus they are able to exhibit much more emotion outside than any other person.


    If someone praises a psychopath, since he had already learned by his earlier observation, he would smile as well.


    This is why Xia Tian doesn''t care what his toys do... Although he loves Ningxue crying, he only forces her to make that expression when he wants it.


    The rest of the time whether she smilesughs, or cries, doesn''t concern him.


    Just like that some psychopaths when they see a person they wonder how this person would scream when he will die... So in the end they kill that person to see it.


    They act upon their urges, but at the same time function on basis of a self-preservation mechanism, so even if they will murder someone, logically they are aware that this particr society doesn''t allow this, for them it is wrong...so they would devise a n to execute it in a manner that they would be able to escape the legal system.


    In the end, outside he would appear more human than others around him.


    .....


    Inside the void.


    Xia Tian''s eyes shined with silver glimmer once again.


    "Hello, little girl."


    The first thing which entered his vision was unsurprisingly Ningxue''s face, who was following her usual routine of staring at him.


    "Hi," Ningxue who heard his voice casually waved said.


    But just a moment after it she realized something.


    "!??"


    Her pupils shrank.


    "Tian??"


    She rubbed her eyes twice, but no matter how hard she abused her small innocent eyes, the scene did not change at all.


    Xia Tia was awake !!


    "YOU ARE AWAKE!!"


    Ningxue screamed loudly in excitement and jumped onto him.


    Unfortunately, for her, she chooses the wrong person.


    *Thud*


    "Get off me," casually said Xia Tian as he held onto her face with his hand.


    Ningxue fell to the bed in a sudden motion, due to being forcefully stopped in midair.


    Her body slowly slumped down to the bed.


    She was emotionally damaged, once again.


    "Auuuu...."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unable to take it, she started crying.


    Though, with slight observation, one can tell she was faking it.


    "How many years have passed?" asked Xia Tian.


    He was as emotionless as ever.


    No changes were present in his body even after exiting the mind space.


    On being suddenly asked, Ningxue''s ears perked up.


    How many years??


    " _ "


    She forget to count...


    Xia Tian who saw her downcast expression understood asking this girl anything is useless.


    Women are always undependable at the most crucial times.


    He used his powers to find out directly.


    "Hmm... 300 years have passed."


    Although, 300 years passed inside the void but no apparent emotion was visible on his face.


    He froze the time outside the world beforeing here.


    One can say, except center of the void, the remaining world was in a frozen state.


    It was something he expected, but still, he did not expect his ns to move this fast...


    Xia Tian can''t help but nce at thess in front of him.


    She was definitely a variable ced by his predecessor God, but why?


    Just like someone can''t guess Xia Tian''s thinking.


    Xia Tian also can''t guess his predecessor God''s mind at all.


    Xia Tian thought, ''What was he even trying to aplish?''


    Was the previous God helping him or plotting against him?


    Ningxue whopletely misunderstood Xia Tian''s gaze nced down and observed her figure.


    Her clothes were wrinkled slightly, and her right shoulder was exposed to the air.


    Not to forget, she was just pretending to cry earlier.


    cing all the things together, only one possibility struck her mind.


    Instantly, a thunder struck her.


    Her whole body shivered in fear.


    No matter how hard she try to look, but just remembering those earlier memories was enough to send a chill down her spine.


    It was dark...


    Everything was cked out...


    She was left alone...


    For someone like Ningxue dying was not hard... But the thought of being left alone was...


    This is why she did not leave Xia Tian...


    She would rather choose the devil she knows, than the devil she does not know.


    With trembling hands, she started pulling her clothes slowly.


    "Um?"


    Xia Tian who heard sudden rustling sound looked ahead, and found a pale face Ningxue removing her clothes.


    Her hands were trembling in fright.


    He knew that how she recovered, after all just know he was digesting all the events which happened in these 300 years.


    But why is she removing her clothes.


    He was in mood to y with her.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "Y-You don''t want to?" Ningxue looked at Xia Tian and replied.


    Though once can she only her eyes were focusing at him and rest of her body was still shaking in fear.


    Xia Tian casually replied.


    "No"


    "Oh," Ningxue nodded her head slightly at him and again wore her clothes.


    She was confused.


    Wasn''t he looking at her earlier?


    There is no way he was caring about her ... This possibility never urred in her mind.


    So the only thing left was he wanted to y with his toy.


    Did she misunderstood him?


    Xia Tian then remembered something and spoke.


    "Oh, by the way what do you want, you still haven''t told me?"


    What do she want?


    Ningxue blinked her eyes.


    But then she remembered, she had a wish.


    She had actually forgotten about it.


    Her expression turned into a serious one while facing Xia Tian.


    "I want to die," Ningxue stated her wish.


    Xia Tian wasn''t shocked by her.


    "You can die by yourself."


    Ningxue shook her head at his words. If it was that easy she would have already killed herself.


    She took a deep breath and exined. "I want to die for real... Kill me in a way so that even you or anyone else can''t resurrect me... It just feels tiring to live..."


    Kill her in a way that even he can''t recover her.


    On thinking about it, Xia Tian indeed found two ways.


    First was destroying her soul elements permanently.


    Second was cleansing... It involves clearing her soul elements, it will remove and alter the very properties of her soul, so even if anyone put her soul elements together, aplete different person would appear in front of them and not her.


    Then, her soul elements can be scattered across the universe again, ultimately helping in giving birth to multiple life forms.


    Xia Tian was never a wasteful person, so he naturally choose the second option for her.


    He waved his hands in the air and arge portal appeared in front of them.


    Ningxue was surprised by a sudden protal appearing out of nowhere, the inside of it wasplete white which was enough to dazzle her eyes.


    It was giving a sacred feeling to her... She felt attracted to it...


    Unconsciously her body moved, and she arrived in front of it.


    But before entering inside, she turned around.


    "Can I hug you?"


    Xia Tian who heard her nodded without any care.


    Time was frozen outside, so it was never a problem.


    Ningxue on getting his approval smiled gently and immediately leaped on him.


    She never needed to ask Xia Tian for it...


    Choosing beautiful women as his toys has few of it''s own advantage... Like they are fluffy and soft... Not to forget the two melons bouncing in the front are multipurpose.


    If one is stranded in an ind, they can use those melons to satisfy their hunger, it has most amount of eatable flesh in an women''s body.


    After hugging him from few minutes, God knows where this girl got the courage, she pecked Xia Tian softly on the lips and left.


    Xia Tian just sat there motionlessly, his mind was thinking about other important things.


    Ningxue wasn''t aware but he has changed a lot of rules about keeping his toys from a long time ago, she still believed the rules from his first world.


    Nevertheless, she got what she wanted.


    At the end she was going to die anyway.


    She walked in front of the portal, looking back onest time she entered inside.


    After this, Shui Ningxue will disappear forever.

 Chapter 20 A Cliched Scene

    ?"Ouch,"


    A painful grunt of Ningxue''s was heard.


    She did try to enter the portal, but every time she was blocked by a transparent wall.


    The first time, she thought it was an illusion, but now for the third time, she is sure there is a transparent wall blocking her.


    "What does this mean?" she asked Xia Tian who was enjoying the scene in front of him.


    He smirked.


    "Women, do you really think the plot will move as you want?"


    " _ "


    Ningxue was speechless.


    He is too shameless, even more than in the past.


    Wasn''t he the one who asked her wish?


    And now he is also the one who is denying it?


    If he never intended for it... Why raise her expectations?


    Xia Tian however has his thoughts.


    Raising people''s expectations and then shattering them is just another kind of fun for him.


    As for why he saved her?


    Because he doesn''t want her to die.


    He has got his favorite toy after this long, whether it was because of an external party interference or not, this doesn''t matter.


    He would y with this toy, and not get yed by it.


    Toys are meant to be yed with and not get yed by.


    "You can go in that portal," The moment Xia Tian said this, another portal appeared next to her.


    "It is for reincarnation, it will send you back in time anywhere till one billion years before, now walk in."


    Xia Tian exined to a woman fuming with anger.


    Shui Ningxue was angry.


    Why make her act so emotional before?


    This must be this guy''s n from the beginning!!


    He was ying with her.


    Nevertheless, she knew that she does not have a choice.


    With quiet steps, she walked in front of the second portal.


    Inwardly, she was shocked at the void realm cultivator''s powers.


    Sending her back in time to the reincarnation cycle!?


    Wasn''t that too much!!


    She wasn''t aware Xia Tian was not just a void realm cultivator.


    He was a god.


    If the timeline before 1 billion years wasn''t locked, he would be able to send her anywhere in time.


    For now, he would just randomly send her to any time in between the previous one billion years.


    "Will I have my memories?" Ningxue asked.


    Xia Tian, "No"


    Hearing this, Ningxue smiled, she can still gain something out of it.


    She adjusted her expression, making her look as innocent as she can.


    In her mind, she knew it won''t help him trick her, but trying never hurt.


    Ningxue pouted and spoke with a gentle tone. "It will be the third time now, so... Does it mean I will have a proper first night?"


    Yes, this is what she was concerned about.


    As a woman, she had a lot of expectations about her first time.


    Unfortunately, she had lost her virginity two times, but both times experience was anything but pleasant.


    She is not asking Xia Tian to bepletely lovey-dovey with her, but just asking to act a little considerate for her first night, after that she doesn''t mind being abused by him.


    Her expectant eyes met Xia Tian, who in turn smiled, instead of replying.


    His looks were enough to answer her.


    It was, "Walk in and you will find out."


    The corner of Ningxue''s mouth twitched in annoyance.


    She wasn''t going to have her memories.


    Can''t he just answer her?


    In the end, she can''t help but ask.


    "Would this portal be able to save me, if I beat you and try to run past inside it as fast as possible?"


    She said and her expectant eyes gazed at Xia Tian''s figure, waiting for his answer.


    Xia Tian who heard her wasn''t angry that she was asking to beat him.


    She was a coward, in reality, she can never do it.


    Women who are extremely innocent and cowardly like her be one of the worst maniptors.


    They are cowards, so they fear other people, but the son of destiny naturally bes a coward in front of these types of women.


    So when women like her found such a strong man like the son of destiny bending to their wishes, they can''t help but feel satisfied.


    They would be addicted to that feeling.


    All they had to do is act cute and innocent and people willply with any of their wishes.


    It does not mean Shui Ningxue''s earlier words about liking Xia Tian were wrong.


    But as women''s natural psychology they want a higher ground in a rtionship.


    Most men aren''t even aware, of how women get a higher ground without even them knowing.


    Before they can be aware of it, they would be a woman''s ve and apologize to her for every mistake, even for the mistakes for which they are not at fault.


    For outsiders, this is a patriarchal society, but throughout history, it was the women''s pulling the strings from behind and manipting the men.


    Xia Tian currently has a pondering expression as if thinking deeply about Ningxue''s words.


    In the end, he opened his mouth and spoke.


    "You will die the moment your fistnds on me."


    Ningxue who heard his answer nodded.


    She calmly walked passed the portal without asking a single question.


    Although, death was the original result that she wanted, but the ''death'' word currently in Xia Tian''s mouth must have apletely different meaning.


    She was curious, about what the death word spoken by Xia Tian meant, but she dared not to explore.


    She obediently entered the portal and this time disappeared for real.


    As for whether she would ever receive her proper first night or not ...


    Only time would tell.


    ....


    Inside Xia Shuiyao''s room.


    The morning sun shone, the room was empty, and no one was there.


    The barrier created by Xia Tian and Nyx was special, people can go outside but not inside.


    Xia Shuiyao woke up and found herself in her room yesterday night, there was not much to do, so she got to sleep.


    As for Xia Tian, she wasn''t worried in the least.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    That guy is beyondmon sense.


    Xia Shuiyao woke up in the early morning.


    She got outside the room and met Nyx, she tried holding a conversation with her, which opened her eyes and let Xia Shuiyao see the world in a new light.


    Previously Xia Shuiyao thought she was cold and indifferent, but meeting Nyx changed her very perspective.


    That woman is terrible!!


    When Xia Shuiyao tried holding a conversation with her she was naturally ignored by Nyx.


    Unable to keep her pride intact, Xia Shuiyao made an idiotic move and tried to touch her.


    The moment her hands made contact with Nyx''s body, she was sted away by her aura.


    And before Xia Shuiyao can utter a single word her mouth was shut open by Nyx''s gaze.


    Those pitch-ck eyes reflected a single word ... Death.


    Unlike Xia Tian who likes to y with people rather than kill them, Nyx outrights prefer killing them.


    If not for the fact Xia Shuiyao was his toy, she would die without a warning.


    Nyx doesn''t like her body being touched by anyone whether men or women.


    There is only one exception, and that is Xia Tian... And whether he was male, female or non-binary she wouldn''t care ...


    Though she would prefer if he keep that thing below him.


    Currently, Xia Shuiyao was making tea for herself.


    That should be the work of her maidservant, but all of her three servants are dead.


    Thanks to Xia Tian.


    So, today she was forced toe out of her room and prepare tea for herself.


    After preparing the tea, she ignored Nyx who was standing in front of her bedroom like a guard and sat down on one of the chairs, cing the teacup on the stone table.


    "Oh, Thank you."


    "!!"


    Her teacup was stolen by someone, Xia Shuiyao immediately got alert and instantly turned back.


    What greeted her was a handsome face of a man who was sipping her tea leisurely.


    From the moment Xia Shuiyao put her hate aside and epted her identity as a toy, she realized Xia Tian indeed looks better than all the men she has seen all date.


    It does not matter how many times she looked at him, every time she would find him more attractive than thest time.


    But seeing her hard-made tea being sipped by him,


    Xia Shuiyao was a little angry.


    She can make him another if he asked, but why stole hers?


    "That was my tea ... mmm... Never mind, you can have it."


    Her words were changed in between, she had already made her decision to follow him.


    This man would definitely annoy her more in the future...


    She can''t change him, the only way to be with him is to grow more patience.


    Her cold voice was heard in Xia Tian''s ears, whopletely ignored it.


    He pulled another chair and sat next to her.


    Instantly, one of his hands moved, and he grabbed the slender waist of Xia Shuiyao, pulling her closer so that her body was leaning on him.


    Xia Shuiyao creased her brows, they were currently in the open, so other people can see them, but seeing Xia Tian''s carefree expression, she did not express her displeasure.


    She wasn''t treated as badly as Shui Ningxue, so the repulsion against Xia Tian wasn''t much in Shuiyao''s mind.


    Actually, no girl is treated badly like Ningxue by Xia Tian... Ningxue is a special case.


    When they were both busy in their own world.


    Another girl was walking towards this ce, followed by a boy.


    The girl was Xia Ying and the boy was Xia Chen.


    When both arrived at the scene, their feet were frozen.


    Xia Ying was shocked to see that cold woman acting so tamed.


    As a fangirl, she can''t help but admire Xia Tian''s ability.


    Her man even tamed the cold goddess of the Xia family.


    As for Xia Chen, he was shocked after seeing Nyx, her beauty was otherworldly, better than any of the immortal women he has seen in his previous life.


    But it wasn''t enough to freeze him in his tracks.


    What surprised him was that his soul sense failed!!


    It was the second time, he failed.


    First was Evelynn and now this!!


    How so many monsters are residing in this mortal world??


    His soul sense was so powerful that it can even look through a divine overlord, the only exception he ever found was the divine emperor.


    But now, in this mortal world, he had already encountered two more people who can invade his soul sense.


    The surprising thing is both monsters are somewhat rted to this Xia Tian.


    Sigh, it''s unfortunate he can not act against him, his sister madly likes him.


    Of course, Xia Chen would never ept that he was scared of Xia Tian after thest encounter.


    As for Xia Shuiyao behaving intimately with Xia Tian, it is none of his matter, he liked that woman a bit, but he does not like forcing women, if they already have someone whom they like, he would calmly back away.


    Both arrived in front of them.


    "Brother Tian, it is time to go."


    It was Xia Ying who spoke first.


    Xia Shuiyao panicked seeing Xia Chen and Xia Ying arriving all of a sudden, she instinctively tried to get up, only to find herself glued to the chair.


    However, Xia Ying''s reaction was different.


    She nced at Xia Shuiyao, who in turn looked at her.


    The meaning of Xia Ying''s gaze was simple, "You cold women? What happened to your coldness? Now acting all tamed, Huh?"


    Xia Shuiyao noticed her gaze and turned her head to another side.


    She won''t go bicker with her junior, especially when the person in question is the official fiancee of the man in whose arms she is sitting.


    Her gesture wasn''t gone unnoticed by Xia Ying, to further tease her, she ced Xia Tian''s free arm to the side, sat on hisp, and made him hold by her waist.


    Xia Chen felt like a third wheel.


    Should he leave ande backter?


    As for these two women who were fighting, they shivered simultaneously.


    Both turned around at the same time.


    What greeted them was Xia Tian''s smiling face, but there was someone wrong with it.


    Today, these women shall learn a lesson.


    When two women fight over a man, it is always the man who wins in the end.


    ...


    [A/N: Tell me what do you want to do with Shui Ningxue''s fate?


    Should she get tortured for her third time as well, or should Xia Tian grant her wish of having a proper first night?


    Answer what your heart desires.


    Shui Ningxue was a small experiment by me. I build this whole set up for this experiment, I want see what people will choose.


    Do every human really has a dark side?


    As for result, don''t worry, she would appear again in Immortal realm which wille muchter in story. ]

 Chapter 21 Another Elder Leaned His Lesson!?

    ?When two woman fights over a man it is always the man who wins in the end.


    The perfect example can be seen right now.


    First was Xia Ying.


    "Uuu!!"


    She was kissed by Xia Tian on the spot.


    "!!"


    Xia Shuiyao widened her eyes but soon pretended to be calm. She leaned further on the chair and closed her eyes as if the scene happen doesn''t concern her.


    As for Xia Chen he can only grind his teeth in anger, though, there is one thing he can''t understand, why is he feeling jealous? Wasn''t Xia Ying his sister?


    The filial son will never ept he has a crush on his sister and was too scared to move.


    The little blonde girl was finally released by a beast after three minutes.


    "Huu... huuu ...."


    Her breathing was rough, her lips were wet, her face was burning hot, and one can see even her ears were red, the virgin who used to tease old Xia Tian was experiencing the effects of her own medicine.


    She did not utter a single word and sat on Xia Tian''s left thigh peacefully.


    The simtion was too much for this small bird, that she even forget the original purpose ofing here.


    Women talk a lot, shutting them up normally takes up a lot of time but the best way is to embarrass them, and they will not speak for the next half an hour.


    Xia Tian then shifted his gaze to another woman, who was pretending to be calm.


    "Huh!?"


    A sigh of surprise was heard from Xia Shuiyao''s mouth but she was simrly kissed by Xia Tian, without giving her any moment to protest.


    The scene with Xia Shuiyao looked a little odd, as she was taller than Xia Ying and upied the right thigh of Xia Tian.


    "Mmhhn!"


    Nevertheless, she allowed Xia Tian''s tongue to travel inside her mouth without any resistance. The sweet taste of tea can be felt in his mouth.


    "Mmmm~"


    She even tried to cooperate with Xia Tian, though inexperienced she learned very quickly, just like she learned to give a blowjob to Xia Tian for the first time.


    Her natural Yin body constitution makes her very adaptable to this kind of skill as if she is made for this.


    If it was not Xia Tian but someone else, handling her in bed would be a hard task, shested 12 hours in bed for her first time which was quite a feat for a mortal.


    But the maidens have nothing to fear when Xia Tian is here.


    The cold woman was soon released, unlike Xia Ying, she left Xia Tian''sp and got back to her chair, since, as a big beauty sitting on Xia Tian''sp was very embarrassing for her.


    Both the beauties were tamed and the whole courtyard fell into silence.


    Xia Chen who had an ugly face, can''t help but take matters into his hand after seeing Xia Ying''s state.


    He coughed lightly and said.


    "Brother Tian, we had to go to the maind of scared sky jade realm, the father is waiting for us."


    "??"


    "Maind?"


    Xia Ying on being reminded about this flinched.


    Wasn''t she the one who originally proposeding to Xia Shuiyao''s living area?


    After witnessing thest incident the little girl had a hunch that she would find Xia Tian here, so instead of going to his ce she directly dragged her brother to Xia Shuiyao''s ce.


    And her guess wasn''t wrong, Xia Tian indeed was present here.


    But just now she forgot about this?


    She wanted to dig a hole to hide herself.


    Xia Tian nodded without any care, there wasn''t anything fun getting holed up here in this small dimension.


    Then, he turned to look at confused Xia Shuiyao who wanted to ask him, but somehow she remembered that he doesn''t like questions and choose to remain silent.


    He smiled gently and exined to her. "The old man wanted these two kids to experience the world outside, so he is sending them to the maind."


    Of course, he meant Xia Chen and Xia Ying by kids ... As for him, he was going to of his own ord, nobody can move him if he doesn''t want to.


    A frown developed on Xia Chen''s face, after being referred to as a kid.


    "En" Xia Shuiyao nodded, she had also gone through something simr in the past.


    As for Xia Tian''s smile, she had learned her lesson. His outer appearance and inner thoughts do not match at all.


    Contrary to her expectations, Xia Tian did not ask her toe along and left with Xia Ying after a moment.


    Nyx was using an invisible technique to cover herself, but it was clear that she also left with Xia Tian.


    Xia Shuiyao who was left alone sighed.


    She thought, ''Did he miss this chance?''


    But soon after, she shook her head and left in another direction.


    One can see her cheeks were red due to the absurd thought right now.


    By chance, she means, Xia Ying and herself.


    She thought this devil would definitely not miss a chance to get sandwiched by two sisters.


    Taking her to the maind was a good opportunity for it...


    How can he ignore her here and leave?


    If Xia Tian heard her thought, he would haveughed at her naivety.


    How can a sandwich of two sisters interest him?


    He was thinking of far bigger ns!


    As for both women, they did not know but Xia Tian had already yed with their minds.


    People usually remember memories that have very intense emotions.


    It works as an anchor point to trigger memories.


    Today was the first time Xia Ying and Xia Shuiyao met each other as love rivals.


    He kissed and made both embarrassed on their first meeting.


    So, every time Xia Ying and Xia Shuiyao will meet each other and they are in a conflict.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The memory from today will be triggered in their mind.


    Xia Tian believes in responding to the situation and not reacting to it.


    He always ys one step ahead.


    ....


    While the trio was walking to the location for the teleportation array, they saw a lot of people.


    The Formation array hall has arge teleportation array that connects this dimension to the maind using a space tunnel.


    When they arrived at the formation array hall, a few guards greeted them and took them to the ce where Xia Leng was standing.


    He was standing in front of arge circr-shaped formation.


    It was a high-grade teleportation array.


    Xia Tian looked around to find elder Xu Wanjin, but unfortunately, he can''t see his figure.


    Xia Leng took a step and arrived in front of them.


    He was showing off his powers.


    "Greetings father."


    Xia Ying and Xia Chen bowed lightly greeting him.


    The existence of the old man was ignored by Xia Tian, he was instead observing the array.


    It was quite a funny array, he found it cute.


    Only Xia Tian can call an array cute.


    Xia Leng nodded at his kids and exined to them about the array.


    "This array will directly send you to the Imperial Wei family of the Northern continent of the maind. The existence of Ancient families was always shrouded in mist, so not many people are aware of it. The Wei family will provide a cover for your identity and then you can move on from there on. Make sure not to die."


    His words were short but precise.


    One may think why no one other than Xia Leng was present to send them off.


    The status of the trio was very high in Xia Family, shouldn''t more people be present?


    It was to make an artificial sense of crisis in the trio''s mind, let them feel that they are not important to the family and no one ising to save them in outside ruthless cultivation world.


    Unfortunately, they choose the wrong group.


    Xia Chen was a heavenly demon king in a past life, it was not enough to scare him.


    As for Xia Ying, she was just sticking to Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian was sure, this girl had already fallen for him to the limits.


    He got a free meal without even working for it, haha.


    After a few more words, Xia Leng left.


    Only the elder of Array hall was present.


    He guided the trio above the array and snorted.


    "Brats, this array takes a lot of spirit stone to start. Don''t mess up anythin-"


    "Your father is a brat!" an angry voice was heard cutting off the elder words.


    It was Xia Tian.


    The elder face darkened being rebuked by a junior.


    "You!! Xia Family brat!!"


    He reacted instantly to teach him a lesson.


    The elder wasn''t able to notice the smirk on Xia Tian''s face, or else he would have thought twice before recklessly stepping in.


    Xia Chen frowned. "Why is he picking up a fight for no reason?"


    Xia Chen wasn''t able to understand Xia Tian''s mind at all, but he had no intention of stepping in.


    Xia Ying''s grip around Xia Tian''s clothes tightened, she was worried by him, her eyelids trembled continuously.


    She looked around to find her father for help, but he had long disappeared.


    The elder of Array hall was famous for being fierce, nobody has ever rebuked him like this.


    His ws extended toward Xia Tian''s neck.


    *Whoosh*


    Before his hand can even touch Xia Tian, a white ray of light shed.


    It dazzled the elder''s vision.


    "What??"


    He instantly pulled himself back using the strength of the overlord.


    However, his speed was still not enough.


    His hands were caught in the blinding white light.


    Once the light receded, Xia Tian and others disappeared, and thest thing elder was able to see was a mocking smile on Xia Tian''s face.


    He would never be able to forget this.


    After a moment of silence, a howling scream echoed in the array hall.


    "Aaaaaaaa!!!"


    It was of the elder, his name was Long Ping, he belonged to the Long ancient family, but since the Long and Xia Family were allies he worked here.


    His hands were severed by the white light from earlier.


    Xia Tian had already activated the teleportation array when Long Ping stepped in.


    The array was powerful, it was able to sever the hands of the overlord.


    Xia Leng was looking at the scene from a distance, sighed, and shook his head.


    The changes in Xia Tian are just too much, he dared to pick up a fight with an overlord.


    "Huh, now I have to exin this to the Long family."


    He sighed once again, lightly stepped in the air, and disappeared.

 Chapter 22 Selene

    ?Divine Realm, Valley of the Mist.


    The divine realm has many forbidden zones, one of which is the valley of mist.


    A zone is ssified as a forbidden zone, only if the danger limit exceeds even the divine overload ss.


    Evelynn was heading towards the entrance of Valley of the Mist.


    She immediately came here, after getting pushed outside of the room by Nyx.


    Coming to the entrance, Evelynn stopped.


    "Selene? Won''t you wee me?" Evelynn said while looking at the mist.


    "Why not?" a faint whisper-like voice of woman was heard.


    After that, the mist was cleared, and what greeted the view wasrge gigantic mountains.


    Lifeforms that can''t be found anywhere in the world were roaming around.


    Evelynn smiled seeing the mist clearing out of her view.


    Ignoring the new lifeforms, which even Evelynn was seeing for the first time, she took a step in the air, in the direction of thergest peak, and disappeared.


    A single step of her can map the divine realm from north to south, but here she has to take two steps to arrive at the peak top.


    For cultivators of the divine realm, the Valley of Mist is a forbidden zone that no one has explored, but only a few know, it is altogether a different realm.


    A realm that is created by Selene, a dimension even bigger than the Divine realm.


    On the peak, three women stood tall, as if gazing at the mortal world.


    Their eyes were shining with a profound glow as if peering into space and time.


    All three women were diviners.


    An existence that is most hated by any cultivator.


    No cultivator wants to fight against a seer which can foresee the future.


    Evelynn spotted the three women who were simrly looking at her.


    She softlynded on the ground.


    Her eyshes trembled seeing two foreign figures behind a violet-haired woman.


    "Who are they?"


    "No one of your importance," the violet-haired woman softly said, after that she waved her hands in the air.


    The two women behind her disappeared without a trace.


    Evelynn snorted and arrived in front of the violet-haired woman.


    It was clear, Evelynn does not like this woman, she just keep too many secrets.


    A seer has maniption in their blood.


    And the seer in front of Evelynn was Selene, one of history''s greatest diviners and also one of her sisters.


    The Violet haired woman, opened her lips with a faint smile, "I wonder, what pleasure may I owe you today Evelynn? You don''t usuallye here."


    "Don''t pretend, why did you send that woman to the sacred sky jade realm?" an angry voice of Evelynn replied her back.


    Selene acted confused.


    "Which women?" thetter retorted.


    On her retort, Evelynn frowned, how can she still keep her act in front of her?


    This slut is a lustful bitch in bed but acts all high and mighty in front of others.


    Evelynn gaze narrowed at Selene, who stood there unfazed against the former aura which was enough to crush immortals like ants.


    The pressure was only enough to lift Selene''svender hair slightly which enhanced her beauty further.


    A pair of violet eyes mockingly gazed at Evelynn.


    The figure of Selene looked like the supreme goddess of the world. She had a distinct aura that separates her from the people around her, an aura of fate. Shui Ningxue has this aura as well, along with the two women behind Selene who just left.


    But the aura of Selene is far brighter, it shines with the brilliance of the moon.


    Seeing the unfazed look, the pressure emitted by Evelynn increased further.


    Boom!


    The ground was instantly crushed, the mountain peak which stood high and mighty turned into dust and vanished.


    Selene knitted her eyebrows. "You are destroying my ce..."


    Her voice was clear, that if Evelynn gets any further than this, she would have to face consequences


    Countless threads extended behind Selene''s back, ready to attack Evelynn at any moment.


    Each thread has the strength of an immortal weapon.


    Selene can summon the threads at her wish, she had an endless supply of Immortal Weapons that can make any immortal drool.


    It is just the immortals would be crushed by her pressure even before they can approach her.


    Evelynn wasn''t scared, sheughed softly. "You can keep your act, I would go and meet Isabelle... I wonder whether she would be as peaceful as me, once she knows you were ying with her servant''s fate."


    Selene''s face turned unsightly at Isabelle''s mention.


    That woman is unreasonable, she would destroy her whole realm first then go for any peaceful talk.


    The servant was none other than the immortal woman who was keeping eye on Xia Shuiyao.


    Selene can''t y with the fate of other void realm cultivators but a mere divine overlord is nothing but her puppet.


    The calm expression on Selene''s crumbled for a moment, Evelynn was enjoying ying with this prideful woman.


    But it didn''tst long Selene was able toe up with an excuse the next moment.


    "I was keeping an eye on you. What if you harmed my Darling?" Selene said with a haughty look, she lifted her chest in the air showing her ample assets.


    Evelynn can''t help but mutter, ''Arrogant bitch!"


    It was not as if her chest were bigger than Evelynn, but it was her prideful face that Evelynn wanted to crush.


    All of her sisters'' body shapes are nearly the same.


    On being referred to as an ''arrogant bitch'' Selene frowned.


    Indeed what Selene did right now was stooping too low.


    Her words meaning were simple, she would get Isabelle on her side, on the pretext that she was spying on Evelynn for protection for Xia Tian.


    Though Isabelle will know she is lying, since the matter involves Xia Tian, she would not make her move.


    When Selene was busy celebrating her victory, Evelynn had already moved.


    "Today I will get out whatever you are nning!"


    "Crack...."


    The dimension shook violently.


    Selene opened her eyes wide, "Are you trying to fight?"


    Before she was able to react the space started shrinking at a rapid speed.


    Cracks appeared across the dimension.


    Evelynn had disappeared from her ce and was hovering above the clouds.


    She waved her hands in the air, ancient runes started to hover above her.


    A silver brilliance was emitted from the runes.


    Instantly, A portal was opened that teleported her far into space.


    "me yourself for it," Evelynn muttered.


    Her body was floating in vast ck space.


    Her eyes peered across space and time, ring at arge realm.


    The realm was twice the size of the Divine realm.


    But Every second it was shrinking its size.


    Before long, it had turned even smaller than then a low-level realm.


    The technique used by Evelynn was ''Dimension Shrink''.


    Her silver eyes are not for show but it disys her mastery over the spacews.


    Arge maic field was enclosing the whole realm of Selene.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the beings created by her was able to escape.


    In the end, the dimension started folding itself into the size of arge ball.


    The ball kept shrinking till it disappearedpletely.


    A high-level dimension was eradicated in mere seconds!!


    Evelynn sneered, "This bitch is too crafty, she won''t die from this."


    And just as she thought, a cocoon-like structure appeared across the space.


    The white threads started unbinding themselves, and from inside of it a silhouette of a woman appeared.


    It was Selene.


    She was not fazed by the earlier attack, but still, Selene wasn''t able to escape without damage.


    A small cut mark was visible across her face from which scarlet blood was flowing out of it.


    Selene lifted her hand with a nk look. Her fingers ran across her face, a warm liquid was flowing out of a small crack.


    It was blood! Her blood!!


    How many years it had been, since shest bleed?


    She has forgotten this feeling.


    "You spoiled my face!!"


    Selene roared at Evelynn, her eyes glowed with brilliance.


    Boom!


    Instantly her figure shot towards Evelynn.


    Evelynn knitted her eyebrows, her attack should be more powerful than this.


    Did her sister be powerful or she became weak?


    She sighed and lifted her hands.


    A barrier strong enough to take the explosion from hundreds of stars appeared in front of her. [Star = Realm]


    Selene''s figure crashed into the barrier.


    nk!


    Thetter was pushed apart by the sudden impact.


    Her eyes shone once again, multiple small portals appeared behind her back.


    Whoosh... whoosh... Whoosh


    Several glowing threads attacked the barrier at once.


    Evelynn frowned. "This bitch has increased her power!"


    Boom! boom! Boom!


    The shock waves emitted by the impact destroyed multiple realms.


    Numerous small and mid-level realms were destroyed by the pressure emitted by the explosion.


    The shockwaves shook the whole space.


    Numerous experts appeared far across space observing the battle from afar.


    "Who are these monsters!?" A man who was from the devil race said.


    "You better not know." Another red-haired man said, he was a human.


    "Divine Emperor, do you know about them? These existences are far beyond us! Who are they?"


    The short-red-haired manughed. "Haha, Night Devil this is a fight of cultivators beyond fate itself! This is our once in lifetime opportunity to observe the battle of two supreme experts."


    Cultivators beyond fate!!


    This sentence out of the Divine Emperor''s mouth shocked everyone present.


    They sucked cold breath!!


    Night devil''s expression turned ugly. "But Multiple realms will be destroyed. The Devil and Divine realm will also be destroyed. We have to stop them."


    To him, Divine Emperor shook his head. "If you have the power you can go and stop them."


    Night Devil grimaced, how can he go and stop these monsters!?


    They are watching from afar.


    If they even step a single step closer, their Immortal bodies along with their soul will vanish by the shockwaves.


    At this moment, Evelynn had a hard time keeping the barrier intact.


    Cracks were already beginning to appear.


    Another pink-haired woman appeared near the crowd who was observing the battle.


    "Why are these sluts fighting?"


    Her words were loud enough, which shocked everyone present.


    !!!


    Their backs were instantly drenched in a cold sweat.


    But contrary to what they expected, both supreme experts either did not hear her words or ignored it.


    "Sister please do not anger them more. They may leave you alive but we all will die." Divine Emperor wryly smiled at his sister, who in turn just sneered.


    "What has your life to do with me?"


    Divine Emperor can only shake his head at her words.


    On another hand, Selene gathered arge amount of Qi and directly punched the barrier.


    Boom!!


    The space shook once again.


    The barrier was cracked open, and Evelynn uttered a painful grunt.


    "Ah...."


    Her figure was shot backward destroying multiple realms in her path.


    Selene smiled and her figure disappeared.


    Boom! Boom!


    Shortly after, another barrage of attacks wasunched from both sides.


    It does not matter whates between the attack, everything was destroyed.


    The battle continued for hours.


    Hundreds of realms were destroyed, fortunately, it seemed the supreme experts were avoiding therge realms.


    Else too many cultivators would have lost their lives.


    The space was full of colorful explosions, realms were getting destroyed every moment.


    "Who is the woman master is fighting with?" A purple-haired woman asked.


    "I don''t know." another silver-haired shook her head lightly and answered.


    Both were the women who stood behind Selene at the peak.


    Both are diviners.


    The Dragon Emperor was also present in the crowd.


    The dragons live in the Forgotten Rift, which is a separate high-level realm.


    One of the only realms which along with the Fairy realm survived the great era of gods.


    However, the Fairy realm was destroyed about 1 billion years ago, so now only the forgotten rift remains.


    [A/N: The seventh world in which Xian Tian is currently in, has gone through multiple eras, one of which is the Era of Gods. They were nothing but a bunch of immortals who called themselves gods. I am not touching Era stuff yet, so don''t ask for more. Check ''Timeline'' in the Auxiliary chapter.]


    But just like others, Dragon Emperor didn''t dare to move any closer.


    "These women are active once again... It means that man is alive... He will soone to collect his debt. How will we face him?" He thought.


    He helplessly sighed and left.

 Chapter 23 Eternal Seer Of Destiny

    ?"What an interesting sight..."


    A slightly old man with a white beard was looking at the fight with interest.


    He does not have any eyes, instead of it, his eye sockets were shining with ck crystal.


    If one looks carefully, they would be able to see the whole universe inside those ck crystals.


    Unlike other experts, he was observing the battle from only a slight distance away from point of explosion.


    But neither Evelynn nor Selene was able to sense his presence, he was clearly a Void realm cultivator.


    His face was covered with a ck mask.


    He was the eternal seer of destiny.


    A void realm cultivator who existed even before Xia Tian''s first world, in which Xia Tian was originally born.


    No one knows how long Eternal seer existed, all they know he used to be a seer... Unlike children of destiny who die after their purpose is fulfilled... Seers have no restrictions like this, so they can ascend to the void realm unlike the children of destiny.


    "Let''s y with these little girls ..." he said.


    After that, his fingers moved across the space, and several runes floated.


    It took him half an hour, to cast a powerful rune.


    It was star-shaped as for its effect...


    The rune will further intensify the emotions of whoever it is cast upon.


    Eternal seer sighed deeply, he had to exhaust arge amount of his reserves, else his trick would be exposed.


    With a slight push, the rune floated and got engraved in Evelynn''s and Selene''s skin.


    They did not notice any anomaly and continued their battle.


    Boom!


    After a moment, Selene''s body floated in space. She had a quiet expression but multiple small wounds were visible on her white skin.


    She was tired of this catfight.


    In the end, she stopped striking Evelynn, thetter who had suffered simr injuries halted and red at her.


    "Why did you stop?" Evelynn said, her hands continued moving in the air constructing a rune.


    Selene narrowed her gaze and spoke. "You dare to use me of plotting against him but aren''t you the one hypocrite here?"


    Evelynn frowned at her words, while Selene continued. "You are the only one whom he taught runes among us... I wonder what type of maniption you used to trick him?"


    Her words were sharp but instead of getting angered Evelynnughed.


    "So, you are jealous!?"


    Evelynn gaze further provoked the violet-haired woman, indeed she was jealous.


    But it does not mean she ever plotted against Xia Tian.


    Selene may plot against her sisters but never against him.


    Whoosh!


    Selene had already summoned her sword which was glowing with golden brilliance.


    The girl who was normally able to control herself, let better go of her emotions.


    She waved it swiftly towards Evelynn.


    The rune in Evelynn''s hand also moved forward at the same time.


    The sword qi and the rune came into contact with each other and exploded.


    Boom!


    Arge shockwave emitted out of explosions, Experts were pushed several realms beyond.


    "Too powerful... " Night devil can''t help but mutter.


    The weak experts have long left unable to withstand the heavy pressure.


    The battle continued again, this time the intensity of attacks were increased.


    The rune is an ancientnguage, which canmunicate with elements in the air directly.


    One can only learn runes by themselves, by increasing their knowledge of elements.


    Cultivators who already know even about runes will never share their knowledge with others.


    The longer one lives the more one knows about elements...  And the more proficient one gets in runguage.


    One can say the five primordial beings should have perfect mastery of runguage, after all, they are the oldest beings in the universe.


    This is the reason Xia Tian in the past would never bother to look out for the five primordial beings.


    Even if by chance he encounters any of it, he would avoid it and escape.


    He was a survival-driven person.


    Xia Tian never taught these girls runes as it will make them too overpowered, and if they ever got out of control, he wouldn''t be able to control them.


    He did not want to teach it to Evelynn as well but was forced to teach because of a certain ident in the past.


    Xia Tian could have exined the situation to other girls but choose not to.


    One can say Xia Tian is too crafty.


    He purposefully never bothered exining things, so the girls trusted him, but not each other.


    Xia Tian created a mechanism in which each girl will keep a check on the activities of other girls and tell him.


    The girls only trusted him and not each other.


    Each girl will constantly monitor the activities of other girls.


    It means one girl is being looked around by four other girls at once.


    This system of internal control created by Xia Tian transcends the system of Internal check in which one person keep a check on another person''s work who in turn keeps a check on the former.


    The old fox has failed a lot in the past... This is what differentiates him from others...


    He has prepared the future for the seven girls even before they were born... Though there were some idents like the twins'' death that were not counted by him... Nheless, one can''t ount for everything.


    In the end, he even made something good out of the twins'' death.


    The seven girls were not his first experiments...


    There was a total of hundred girls...


    92 failed...


    Only 8 lived...


    8th was the biggest failure of his entire life...


    No one except destiny knows about it...


    Only the all-seeing destiny knows about the eight.


    Destiny can''t move against the void realm cultivators but it doesn''t mean Destiny can''t see their actions...


    Calling that girl 8th would be wrong... She was awakened far before the seven girls...


    She was awakened in the third world by Xia Tian.


    She was the first sessful experiment which resulted in Xia Tian''s biggest failure.


    He failed due to his own belief...


    In the fourth world, Xia Tian changed his belief, unlike other people who stick to their beliefs even after failing multiple times.


    The battle was near its conclusion.


    Evelynn has suffered fewer wounds aspared to other.


    [World Destroying wheel.]


    Arge wheel-shaped rune floated above her head, it was shining with a golden luminance.


    Seeing it Selene frowned, her body arched backward as she tried to make a defense for herself.


    "This girl can even create this!?" The Eternal Seer of destiny muttered in astonishment.


    He also moved back.


    World destroying wheel can slice open a void realm cultivator skin.


    The old man still remembers when he was facing that Master of Souls.


    It was long back in time.


    His body was destroyed after tanking this attack.


    Though, the girl attack is on a far lower level than what he took back then.


    It was fortunate, that he was able to escape with his soul and then build a new body for himself.


    If his soul was destroyed, he would have been forced to reincarnate.


    After reincarnation, his soul will still be of the Void realm cultivator, so he won''t face any difficulty in rising from the immortal realm to the void realm.


    But no one wants to cultivate from the beginning.


    Xia Tian is an exception, he can cultivate from the beginning without any problem as he has five void realm cultivators protecting him, but other void realm cultivators don''t have this luxury.


    What if they get killed again even before they can reach the void realm?


    Then they would again reincarnate.


    In the end, it would be a vicious cycle of reincarnation.


    Swish!


    The wheel took off in Selene''s direction.


    Her face had a hint of panic as she observed the approaching golden light.


    With a sigh, she flicked her hands.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Portals opened, and white threads instantly poured out of them.


    It started covering her in a cocoon again.


    This time the cocoon was hundred timesrger than the previous one.


    It can rival the size of arge realm.


    The experts opened the portals and left the scene, they would not be able to take the shockwave from this attack.


    Only three people were present now including the Eternal Seer of destiny.


    A momentter, the white threads and golden wheel came in contact with each other.


    Boooooom!


    A deafening explosion was made on their conjunction.


    Tremors were felt across the world.


    The space was shattered.


    Divine realm which was a hundred realms afar started breaking down.


    Devil realm pce hall cracked.


    It will take arge amount of resources for both realms to recover from this damage.


    As for nearby realms they were engulfed by the void.


    Inside the void, everything disappeared without a trace.


    Evelynn looked around herself while gasping for breath. "Hah, hah..."


    She was tired after this, this attack alone emptied her half reserves.


    She stood in the void for a moment, then she observed the cocoon.


    The cocoon was sliced in half.


    "It is your fault, sister," Evelynn muttered.


    There was an expression of guilt that disappeared the moment it came.


    Then, Evelynn took a step and appeared in front of the cocoon.


    She used her strength to separate the cocoon into both halves.


    After being cut into two pieces it wasn''t hard to separate it.


    Instantly Evelynn''s eyes widened.


    "!!"


    A cold hand was gripping her neck from behind.


    "Do you really think, I would die like this?" a cold voice was heard from behind her.


    Evelynn felt the grip tightening around her neck.


    Thetter gave a self-deprecating smile. "I underestimated you."


    "Indeed," Selene sneered.


    "From next time remember, I never manipted him... I don''t care about your prejudice against seers ... But I never did..." saying thing Selene gripped Evelynn''s neck tighter, but Evelynn did not try to defend herself.


    Seeing no reaction from Evelynn, a doubtful look appeared on Selene''s face.


    But before she can reflect upon it, Evelynn had turned around and was simrly gripping her neck as hers.


    "!!"


    The violet-haired woman can''t help but curse inwardly. "Illusion!!"


    The Eternal seer of destiny who was enjoying the show felt something wrong.


    He looked down to find his both legs missing.


    "Aaa!!!"


    A scream escaped his mouth alerting both women, they instantly separated and stared in the direction of the earlier voice.


    But even after using their soul sense, they weren''t able to find anyone.


    Eternal seer of destiny had long escaped.


    Evelynn turned back to look at Selene but what greeted her vision was a ck-haired woman still staring at the earlier ce where the Eternal seer was present.


    Her right golden eye shined in darkness sending a tremble across Evelynn''s body.


    Selene was simrly met by her right azure eye which made her shiver in her ce.


    Both the girls realized.


    They have messed up!


    Nyx threw his severed legs in front of them. "You guys are idiots."


    Her voice carried indifference, but they can detect a faint sense of anger from her.


    Evelynn lowered her head in shame...


    She had gone too far, Selene indeed never used her powers against Xia Tian.


    The violet-haired woman was surprised for a moment to see Nyx speaking, but then she realized her blunder as well.


    She let Eternal seer y with her mind.


    "He had forbidden killing between ourselves...This time I will leave you both, if it is repeated next time, I will throw you both in front of him." saying this Nyx turned around.


    Though, her words sent ripples across the faces of both women.


    Both have one expression.


    Impossible!


    Nyx won''t tell this incident to Xia Tian??


    "Don''t be surprised, you both will owe me one," Nyx exined to them.


    Selene and Evelynn exchanged nces.


    Owing Nyx a favor??


    It isn''t that big price.


    Xia Tian gets far more ruthless in punishing them, if they made a mistake, their powers would be sealed and they will be thrown into a stranded realm... They would have to live there until they reflect on it.


    They weighed in all benefits and costs, and in the end, the benefits outweighed the cost.


    Both nodded in agreement, and soon after it, Nyx''s shadow faded away.


    Nyx had a smug expression on her face before vanishing away.


    Selene who noticed her smirk frowned.


    Thetter can''t help but find something wrong with Nyx''s looks.


    It looked like she was mocking both of them.


    It wasn''t Nyx like to mock them?!


    After a moment, Selene glimpsed at her figure and Evelynn''s figure in session.


    "Fuck... "


    Evelynn was surprised at the sudden voice.


    She red at Selene in confusion.


    "We got yed by her," Selene faintly said.


    She did not bother to exin anything and disappeared.


    The violet-haired woman was left annoyed by today''s events.


    Evelynn was left in bewilderment, she soon received a voice transmission from Selene.


    [Tell him to be careful around Irene ... ]


    Her words made Evelynn frown deeply.


    Irene out of all the women??


    "Is that woman even capable of being angry...?" she whispered to herself.


    Evelynn was extra cautious because they don''t have ve seals anymore, which means any of her sisters can harm Xia Tian.


    But the possibility of Irene doing it!?


    That woman can''t even get angry!


    That blue-haired woman is just too quiet.


    But since Selene warned her, there must be something ...


    After all, the people who are always calm are the most dangerous when they lose their temper.


    When Evelynn was ready to move out of the void, she remembered something and simrly cursed.


    "Fuck..."


    Nyx yed with them this time...


    In the end, Evelynn can only shake her head and leave quietly.


    The injuries in her body can''t be healed in a single day.


    Xia Tian would definitely notice it.


    They are doomed.


    The cracks in the space gradually healed itself...

 Chapter 24 Protagonist With A System Stepped To Death?

    ?Somewhere in the space.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    A blonde hair girl was clinging to Xia Tian in fear.


    "The spatial tunnel is not that scary." Xia Chen thought to himself.


    It was not the spatial tunnel that made Xia Ying go pale in fear but the illusion casted by Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian had a satisfied smile on his face. He was enjoying the feeling of Xia Ying''s perfect curves. Her assets were ample, enough to cover his both hands.


    Xia Tian who was appreciating the buttocks of Xia Ying was interrupted by an idiot''s voice.


    "Why is this taking so much time?"


    The idiot was Xia Chen.


    They were in the spatial tunnel from a long time and haven''tnded yet.


    The space around them was moving with the speed of light, they have already passed through multiple realms.


    It means they aren''t stuck in space.


    So why it is taking so much time?


    His query was answered by Xia Tian.


    "Oh, about that. I just altered the formation a bit, now we willnd in a random location instead of going to the imperial pce."


    "Why??" Xia Chen asked.


    Why would he alter the formation?


    Instead of why... How was he able to do it?


    Did he do all this in just a few seconds?


    Xia Chen had a nk look on his face, he thought the knowledge from his previous life would make him a monster in this small ce.


    Who can think, he will find an even bigger monster here?


    "Is he also an immortal like me, who possessed a body in this lower realm?" Xia Chen thought.


    His thoughts weren''t wrong except for the part about Xia Tian being immortal.


    On another ce.


    A ck-haired boy was sitting in a wheelchair.


    His eyes were focused on the small stone, it has ancient text written on it.


    Fortunately, though Ye Wuhan was crippled, he devoted his remaining time to studying books in the library.


    He can easily decipher the text.


    He bit his finger and dropped a few drops of blood on the stone.


    The stone was given by his dead grandfather who once ascended to the immortal realm from Ye Family.


    His grandfather found this stone on one of the ancient ruins and gave it to his father at his birth.


    His grandfather''s instructions were clear, ''give this stone to little Wuhan after he turns 18.''


    Just after this moment, his grandfather disappeared and never appeared again.


    Everyone thought he is dead, including Ye Wuhan.


    "It worked?!"


    A look of ecstasy appeared on Ye Wuhan''s face as the stone shined with brilliance, it started absorbing his blood.


    "Aaaaa!!!!"


    Shortly after, extreme pain assaulted his body.


    Ye Wuhan alone has run to the forest near the Red Stone city to test it, or else everyone would have heard his painful cries.


    The red stone city lies outside the boundaries of the Ye Family territory,


    He along with his sister was traveling to the Holy Water pce.


    His sister would be directly taken as an inner court disciple due to her talents, while he would have to pass through a test to be an outer court disciple.


    Suddenly, a text showed up.


    [Installing System...]


    [Error: Host body too weak to inject dragon blood]


    [Alert!!!]


    [Forcefully injecting dragon blood in host veins. The host is advised to block his mouth with a wooden stick as not to scream like a sissy.]


    Ye Wuhan''s face darkened upon listening to the warning.


    "Your father is siss-Ahhhhhhh..."


    Instantly, an even stronger pain assaulted his body cutting off his earlier words.


    Dragon blood injecting....


    1¨Gpleted...


    5¨Gpleted...


    10¨Gpleted...


    25¨Gpleted...


    42¨Gpleted...


    87¨Gpleted...


    99¨Gpleted...


    Suddenly arge white light shed.


    *Boom*


    Arge explosion ticked off in the area in which Ye Wuhan was sitting in his wheelchair.


    He along with his loyal maid was caught in the explosion.


    "Cough, cough... "


    The dust was settled and three figures appeared out of it.


    A deep one-meter crater was formed.


    "Um?"


    Xia Tian who was holding a coughing Xia Ying noticed something below his legs and frowned.


    "Did I step on shit?" He thought.


    Xia Tian''s face can''t help but turn ugly at this possibility.


    He lifted his legs lightly and nced down.


    "Sigh... It was just a human," a sigh of relief escaped Xia Tian''s mouth.


    Ye Wuhan and his maid were already dead, with only bones remaining in this ce.


    Son of destiny died!?


    Xia Chen and Xia Ying focused their strength on their legs and jumped out of the crater.


    As for the dead, no one cares.


    Only Xia Tian was left, his gaze narrowed at the ordinary-looking stone. Xia Ying and Xia Chen nced at him in confusion, is there something special with that stone?


    Xia Tian ignored their strange looks and focused his attention on the stone.


    He knew what the stone was, he had seen this multiple times.


    It is just, Xia Tian was earlier not able to use it.


    Only the destined person can use the system.


    Does it mean what he stepped right now was not shit but the son of destiny?


    "Ah, Both are the same... " Xia Tian muttered, he bent forward lightly picked up the stone and jumped out of the crater.


    Then, Xia Tian looked around, they were in the middle of the forest, but it wasn''t much dense.


    There were only some weak beasts in the true Qi-gathering realm.


    It means the city should not be far from it.


    Xia Chen was scanning the ce with his soul sense for dangers, while Xia Ying was curiously looking around.


    Nyx suddenly appeared beside Xia Tian, she was observing the stone in Xia Tian''s hand.


    "What will you do with this?" Nyx said.


    While talking to Xia Tian her voice was not indifferent but gentle. Her voice can melt any man to his bones.


    Xia Tian had to agree, if Nyx does not use her indifferent tone, her voice is even better than Shui Ningxue''s.


    He looked at her and replied.


    "I will use it."


    "You can use it??" Nyx tilted her head in a confused manner, her eyes were glowing with curiosity.


    Seeing her like this, Xia Tian''s eyes narrowed. He can''t help but extend his hands and pinch her cheek, Nyx who saw his hands getting close to her face blinked her eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "??"


    Nyx didn''t look particrly concerned about being treated like a kid. But she still wanted to know how is Xia Tian supposed to use this thing.


    Systems are made by Destiny itself.


    They are made out of the remnant souls of immortals who failed to ascend and reach the void realm. Many immortals try to ascend further but most of them fail during the tribtion.


    Their souls are then shattered. It disappears and goes directly to destiny. Destiny uses their souls and creates these systems and gives them to those sons of destiny.


    This is why Xia Tian and other void real cultivators have mutually decided to name these fools as sons of destiny.


    One can say it is a second chance for those immortals. They have to help the son of destiny reach the peak of immortality.


    If they can do so, their binds would be released and their soul will be released.


    But the problem is that only the destined person can use it.


    Xia Tian thought for a while. Can he use the stone? He should be... He did not just gain god powers but also a new ve.


    By ve Xia Tian means destiny.


    The stone was then kept by Xia Tian in his pocket, the question of Nyx can be answeredter.


    Xia moved toward the remains of Ye Wuhan, he extended his hand and touched his shattered bones. After a while, he nodded satisfied, and removed his hands. Xia Tian got the information that is needed for him.


    "Did you find something?" Xia Chen asked, he was observing Xia Tian use some strange techniques on the bones of that dead human.


    Xia Tian shook his head, then he again got out of the pit.


    "You take Ying''er and get to the city. I have something to do here." Xia Tian lightly said, which earned a frown from Xia Chen.


    Xia Chen understood this man definitely had found something, but as a great heavenly demon king what treasures did Xia Chen haven''t already seen? He took Xia Ying and flew away in the direction of the city.


    Neither Xia Chen nor Xia Ying was able to see a shadow of Nyx standing near Xia Tian. She was using a phantom technique to conceal herself from others. It means, when they saw Xia Tian talking with Nyx, he was talking with air in their eyes.


    Xia Tian waited for a moment, Xia Chen and Xia Ying had already moved far into the sky that even their shadows were not visible.


    Then, Xia Tian took out the stone from his pocket again.


    "Let''s see what you have..."


    *crack*


    The stone was directly crushed, rainbow-like essence flowed out of it and got absorbed in Xia Tian''s body.


    Nyx who saw this raised an eyebrow in surprise, it wasn''t the first time she saw Xia Tian try this, but his all previous attempts resulted in failure, the essence was evaporated even before Xia Tian can absorb it.


    She can only wait since Xia Tian was busy absorbing the essence from the stone.


    Time passed, and Xia Tian sat there in a cross-legged position, he wasn''t aware that Destiny had changed the contents of the stone. Xia Tian shouldn''t be able to use it without unsealing his god powers, therefore, Destiny modified the contents and even enhanced it a bit.


    "Wuhan..."


    A feminine voice was heard near the crater...


    Two silhouettes can be seen near it. Both had arrived a moment ago, but neither of them was able to see Xia Tian.


    Nyx had already sensed their presence and hidden Xia Tian''s body by the illusion.


    Near the remains of Ye Wuhan, a woman in a sky-blue dress had crouched down.


    She had an indiscernible expression on her face. An expression of disbelief shed through her eyes as her eyelids shook violently.


    "!!"


    Soon after it, she calmed down.


    It felt strange.


    The changes in her body happened too fast.


    All of a sudden a trembling woman became so quiet, that everything felt like an illusion.


    "Suy-..." a figure beside her wanted to say something but he also abruptly halted his words.


    The blue-dressed woman ignored him and gradually lifted her head.


    A look of mncholy shed passed her face.


    Gradually, her lips lifted up and curved up into a faint smile. But even that smile was not able to hide the pain that she was feeling right now.


    Her gaze was focused on the bones in the crater, there were some remains of the metallic wheelchair in the pit.


    She extended her hands slowly and with her trembling hands she picked up the shattered skull of Ye Wuhan. For a moment, she stared at it absentmindedly after that she lightly leaned forward and picked up the remaining bones.


    After all the bones were gathered in front of her, she started arranging them.


    Soon, all the bones were assembled in the shape of Skelton.


    The woman was Ye Suyin, the sister of Ye Wuhan.


    Another figure behind her silently stood there. He was wearing male clothes, but his figure was not muscr.


    His name was Lin Huan.


    He along with Ye Wuhan and Ye Suyin was going to the Holy Water Pce.


    Lin Huan cultivation is at the second stage of the sage realm.


    Lin Huan was hired by General Ye to escort his children to the Holy Water Pce.


    Lin Huan was a veteran cultivator and had an


    bone age of 100 years old.


    General Ye would never leave his daughter and son in hands of a strange cultivator, but Lin Huan had a lot of contacts with the Alchemy Association which helped him earned his goodwill.


    Not to forget, grandmaster Li has a good opinion of Lin Huan. Grandmaster Li can concoct grade-five alchemy pills and was considered a talent inside the northern continent.


    Perhaps in the end it was the feminine face of Lin Huan which convinced General Ye.


    Whatever the reason was, Lin Huan''splexion was not looking good now. He had been hired to protect the life of both Ye family youngsters but under his watch, the only son of the Ye family died.


    Ye Family was once a legend in the scared sky jade realm. Their roots go back millions of years back in the past even before the imperial Wei family came into the picture.


    Their generals were the ones who stopped the cmity which happened one million years before.


    Before the Wei Family, it was the Xuan family which ruled the northern and southern continents. Then, a cmity struck the sacred sky jade realm which changed itsplete topography.


    The surprising thing was that no rumored ancient family came for their help.


    The records are muddled up so no one knows theplete information about the great cmity which happened one million years before.


    One million years is a long time for a mortal cultivator, ten generations of overlord can be passed within this timespan.


    Only an immortal can tell what truly happened.


    The Xuan family was annihted along with many prominent families.


    Even now there are rumors that the beast which brought the cmity hasn''t died but is confined to the Lost ind...


    The Lost ind''s whereabouts are unknown as it is hidden by a powerful formation. But the formation requires arge amount of spiritual energy to continue functioning.


    There have been many reports when the cultivators saw the shadow of Lost Ind, but most of them died a few days after it without a trace. It is forbidden to talk about the Lost ind or the Mysterious Ice Pce where the Xuan Family''s main members once lived...


    After the cmity was over, the continent was divided into the southern and northern parts.


    The Ye family whose influence was once greater than the Imperials are today reduced to the stage of extinction.


    And now, under Lin Huan''s watch, thest hope of the Ye family died.


    Ye Suyin is already engaged, so she can not carry the bloodline forward.


    And Ye Wuhan is now dead.


    Is this the end of the Ye family?


    "Sigh, maybe I will die even before the Ye family..." Lin Huan sighed, General Ye would kill him even before the Ye family falls...


    "Should I go back to my family?" Lin Huan thought in his heart, but right after it, he shook his head denying the idea of it.


    Going back to his family? Haha...


    His family would kill him even before the Ye family.


    Lin Huan''s sight fell on the Ye family girl, he can''t help but admire her. She clearly cared for her brother. In these few days, Lin Huan has learned about the special talent of Ye Suyin which she has hidden from everyone.


    Her unique eyes can differentiate between truth and lies. This is why Ye Suyin hated almost everyone including Lin Huan... Because of Lies.


    Only his brother was the one who never lied to her... But now he is dead.


    Even then, Ye Suyin unlike other girls of her age hasn''t broken into tears. Ye Suyin is silently grieving ... Yet her aura can be felt by Lin Huan.


    She would do anything to find and kill the murderer of her brother.


    All of a sudden, Lin Huan felt the warmth in the surroundings increasing continuously. He immediately looked forward and frowned.


    "What are you doing girl?!" He shouted.


    In front of Lin Huan, a goldenrge me has been lit up, Ye Suyin was standing in front of it as the me burned the skeletal remains on the ground.


    "Sending him to peace..." Ye Suyin replied.


    Lin Huan''s frown deepened listening to her serene voice. Now he had no proof of Ye Wuhan''s death.


    What if that old general uses him of killing his son?


    ...


    A/N: I have rewritten the whole chapter. I was notfortable with my new writing style. [I wrote the previous two chapters with it.]


    Reverted back to my old writing style.


    So, what will happen when the girl which can distinguish between truth and lies will face Xia Tian? Can she see though Xia Tian or Xia Tian will make her whole life a lie?

 Chapter 25 Toy Collector System!?

    ?After one hour...


    Xia Tian absorbed the essencepletely and opened his eyes slowly. His eyes shined with a profound glow and a text appeared in front of him.


    [Wee to Toy Collector System.]


    ::::::::::::::::::::::::


    [Status]


    Name: Xia Tian


    Race: Human


    Age: 18 (????)


    Bloodline: ????


    Cultivation: 10th stage of Soul Formation realm


    Innate Ability: Divine Eyes


    Technique: ????


    [Toys:-]


    1.Xia Shuiyao


    Age: 44


    Cultivation: 8th stage of Earth Profound realm


    ::::::::::::::::::::::::::


    "Toy Collector system... I like this name." Xia Tian nodded and muttered. He was satisfied with the name of this system. The changes must have been made by destiny but he didn''t mind it.


    When Xia Tian was looking around the dense trees in the forest, a sudden voice sounded in his mind.


    [Master!]


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, he recognized this child-like voice. A strange expression floated across his face.


    "Seems like Destiny wants to die..."  Xia Tian thought to himself if the person is what Xia Tian is expecting then today shall be thest day of Destiny in this world.


    "Who are you?" He said in his mind.


    An enthusiastic female voice sounded in his mind again. [I am Luo Xue, and I will be helping master as his assistant from now on.]


    "Oh," Xia Tian nodded, he doesn''t remember any fairy named Luo Xue. His mood was much better after hearing her name.


    Yes, the child-like voice was of a fairy.


    But one question was bothering Xia Tian...


    He killed all the fairies in the fairy realm... So who is this Luo Xue?


    The only way to get trapped in the system is by reaching the peak of immortality and dying in tribtion.


    He doesn''t remember any fairy facing tribtion in this world??


    Let alone fairies, in this world, there is not a single person who had attempted to break through to the void realm.


    Did something happen in these 1 billion years?


    A fairy escaped and tried to ascend? That is usible.


    Seeing a look of contemtion on Xia Tian''s face Luo Xue sighed. She had an inner feeling that handling her master is going to be troublesome. Though, she can''t understand why there are so many question marks on Xia Tian''s status.


    Then, she tried to scan the woman nearby, the result was even more shocking.


    :::::::::::::::::


    Name: Nyx


    Age: ???


    Race: ???


    Cultivation: ???


    :::::::::::::::::;


    [What!?] Luo Xue eximed in shock. Why is everything a question mark? She can''t understand anything.


    First, there was some random information in her mind, all she knows that she have to guide her master to the peak of immortality, and now this!?


    From the information she has; the system is the most powerful thing in the world. Even the strongest immortal can''t escape from its eyes. So why so many question marks??


    The possibility of a void realm cultivator never aroused in Luo Xue''s mind.


    Else she would have long figured out that the system does not work on Void realm cultivators. She died while transcending, so the information Luo Xue has about the Void realm is close to none. She isn''t even aware of the powers of the void realm cultivator.


    Xia Tian decided to deal with this fairyter. If Luo Xue is someone who escaped that massacre then she would die in his hands.


    [Master, I know you would have a lot of questions... You can ask them one by one. I would do everything for the master to reach the peak of the world.] Luo Xue''s voice was heard again in Xia Tian''s mind.


    The fairy was unaware of Xia Tian''s thoughts else she wouldn''t dare to utter a single word.


    "Shut up, woman." Xia Tian uttered inly. He stood up and stretched his body a bit. Then he walked ahead deeper into the forest.


    Luo Xue, " _ "


    Xia Tian may be the only person in this world who can shut up the system itself. He decided to go into the forest, as he can sense three aura''s from there.


    Nyx followed beside him like his shadow.


    When they were passing past the dense spirit grasses, Nyx remembered something, she looked in the direction of Xia Tian.


    "Tian, Xia Ying was taken away when you were meditating."


    Xia Tian halted in his tracks. "Taken away??"


    "Yes, a woman from the Wei family found both Xia Ying and Xia Chen and forcefully took them away. Evelynn is with both of them." Nyx nodded and exined.


    Xia Tian can''t help but think something was wrong here. Evelynn doesn''t need to go with them for their protection.


    Xia Chen was the son of destiny, so it should be normal for him to randomly get kidnapped by a woman.


    The only conclusion Xia Tian can arrive at is...


    "Evelynn is avoiding me? Now that''s interesting..." Xia Tian thought to himself with interest and continued walking.


    Asking Nyx, he can know more about this matter. But Nyx had already disappeared, more like it is her way of telling, don''t ask me.


    Dragging Nyx out is not an issue. But directly meeting Evelynn is an even better option.


    Evelynn should have gone to meet with Selene. Xia Tian already has seen something wrong with that servant''s fate with his divine eyes. This is why Xia Tian smiled when the servant mentioned Isabelle''s name.


    Before long, Xia Tian had arrived near a waterfall.


    The tranquil sound of water falling rushed into his ears. It was a small waterfall, enveloped by lush green trees.


    A man was standing as guard a little farther away from it. Xia Tian did not even need to scan him using the system to learn something wrong about his body, just a look from his divine eyes was enough.


    Ignoring the man, Xia Tian gathered strength in his legs, leaping upwards he climbed the branch of a nearby tree.


    Then, like a shadow, his silhouette passed through multiple branches.


    Lin Huan was unable to spot Xia Tian''s shadow as he swiftly passed through him.


    An olddy whose figure was floating above the clouds found something wrong.


    "A beast?..." she murmured.


    Her eyes were focused on Xia Tian''s shadow, as her gaze peered through clouds.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She was ready to descend unfortunately her legs were frozen in the air. No matter how much she tried, it didn''t bulge.


    "What?"


    Before she can understand anything, darkness engulfed her.


    !!


    The next moment, her body was devoured by the void.


    This must be the fastest death of an overload realm cultivator in history.


    She was Long Shen, an elder of the Long family.


    She had been tasked by the patriarch of the Long family to look after the young master''s future bride from the shadows.


    Ye Suyin was engaged, it was known to everyone. But no one except Wei Imperial''s family knew to whom she was engaged.


    Inside the Long family.


    *crack... *


    The life jade of Long Shen broke down. The man who was sitting on the throne frowned and stood up.


    *Bang...*


    A fierce aura descended on the elders in the hall, forcing them to their knees.


    "!!"


    *Thud*


    Everyone was forced to their knees.


    A dragon-like shadow enveloped the whole hall, its dark red eyes were gazing at the elders like a primal beast.


    The elders'' back were drenched in a cold sweat. Nobody dared to utter a voice.


    Patriarch was angry !! This was bad news!!


    The Patriarch''s name was Long You, unlike the Xia Family, the Long family lived like Imperials. There existed fiercepetition among the young generation to inherit the next dragon throne.


    Every ancient family has their traditions, and the Long Family lived the way of the dragon.


    "Husband, calm down." a hand was wrapped around Long You shoulder. From the texture of the hand, it was clear that the hand belonged to a woman.


    Her name was Shen Qing, she came from the Mystic Peak realm which is yet another mid-level realm.


    She was Long You''s only wife.


    In the Long family, the patriarch had only a single wife, to avoid any internal conflicts.


    Sensing the worried look of his wife, Long You sighed and withdrew his aura.


    Once the suffocating pressure was removed, the elders were freed.


    All the elders simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief. The aura of the patriarch is too fierce.


    Though all of them had a cultivation of the overlord realm, but patriarch was on another level.


    He had an aura of a dragon.


    Long You belonged to the generation of Long Wanhui. He was 100 years bigger than Long Wanhui and also her cousin.


    Long Wanhui''s father was the patriarch before Long You, he was Long You''s uncle.


    Fortunately, Long You had a single son and he was the strongest among the young generation.


    At the age of 19 his son was taken away by an immortal to the divine realm.


    Eighty years have passed... His son should be returning soon.


    The Long family became aware of Ye Suyin''s innate talent a few years ago.


    Her special eyes can distinguish between lies and truth, she was the perfect bride for their son.


    Immediately upon learning about her, Long You personally made a trip to the Scared sky jade realm and fixed her engagement with her son.


    "What happened husband? Why were you so angry?" Shen Qing asked about the situation from Long You.


    Long You sighed and exined the situation.


    After learning the situation from him, the elders had a solemn looks on their faces.


    "Who dares to go against the Ancient Long family!?"


    One of the elders yelled.


    "Shut up Elder Bo, an overlord was killed easily. If the mother can''t handle it, she would have asked for help. It only means she was killed before even she can put up a fight. We are facing an unknown enemy. We should not be careless." Another elder said.


    She was Long Qiaoling, she was the younger sister of Long Wanhui.


    "Cousin Qiao is right. We must not be reckless."


    Long You nodded at her words.


    In the end, after a long meeting, it was decided Long Qiaoling would go and thoroughly investigate this matter.


    Long Shen was the mother of Long Wanhui.


    So, Nyx right now just killed the maternal grandmother of Xia Tian.


    Long Shen was the only one remaining from her generation in the Long family.


    And now she is dead.


    Generally, the old generations of the ancient families after passing their seat of patriarch will leave the family and deport to the Lost ind to guard the prison.


    Yes, it was not as if the ancient families had not interfered in the cmity which happened one million years ago in the sacred sky jade realm, but it what that the matter was too shameful for them to write in history.


    Thousands of cultivators died at the hands of that mysterious beast.


    The difference between the ancient family and the Imperial family is not of strength.


    Both had peak divine overlords.


    The difference was in numbers ... While the overlords were rare for the Imperial Family, the Ancient families had a whole fleet of them.


    Most of the overlords are guarding the Mysterious Ice pce where the beast is confined.


    Generations have passed but the beast that brought the cmity is still alive.


    The strength of the beast is not too high, it is only at Earth Immortal level.


    So why not kill it!?


    Many past patriarchs tried asking the help of other Immortals to kill it, but no Immortals responded to their call.


    After getting deeper into the matter, the ancient families realized it was the order of the Divine emperor... No Immortal is allowed to interfere with the beast in the scared sky jade realm.


    The news came as a big shock to the ancient families.


    There was a singlemunication the past patriarchs received from the divine realm concerning the mysterious beast.


    It was small but the words which it carried sent a chill down everyone''s spine.


    ''You can trap the beast, but don''t try killing it. Else a cmity will follow which will engulf the world along with it..."


    This was a personal letter from the Divine Emperor, nobody dared to ignore.


    From then, the ancient families are keeping the beast confined in the Mysterious Ice pce.


    All the old generations who leave the family, will go and help to keep the seal intact.

 Chapter 26 Ye Suyin (1)

    ?Inside the water, a figure of a woman drenched in water can be seen.


    She was Ye Suyin...


    With her blue clothes intact she was absentmindedly soaking in water. If not for the asional movements of her eyelids one can mistake her for a trance state.


    Her half-body till her waist was submerged in water since the water was not too deep.


    Her wet ravine hair fell to her back, and the vacant expressions on her face did not decrease her beauty a bit but further enhanced it.


    The ck eyes which seemed empty were staring at the water. There was no sunlight falling on her due to the shadow ofrge trees above her.


    Xia Tian who just arrived was standing on the branch of a tree. He carefully observed her figure and nodded in approval.


    It wasn''t bad.


    :::::::::::::::::


    Name: Ye Suyin


    Race: Human


    Age: 18 years.


    Cultivation: 4th stage of Spirit formation realm


    Bloodline: None


    Innate talent: The eyes of Truth.


    Affection: 0¨G


    ::::::::::::::::::


    Xia Tian didn''t care about her strength, but the next moment a text shed in front of him.


    [Mission Alert!! ]


    [Win Ye Suyin''s heart and get a mysterious gift. ]


    Immediately the excited voice of Luo Xue sounded again. [Master, you must be careful around that girl, she has the eyes of truth. If you want to win over her andplete this mission, don''t try to lie in front of her. To win this woman''s heart you must bepletely honest.]


    Xia Tian who heard her seriously nodded and smiled. Though, inwardly he wasughing. "Win this woman''s heart!? Haha... The system can keep his mysterious gift and fuck himself with it." But he has to agree the eyes of truth are a good thing to y with.


    He had decided Ye Suyin''s will be his new toy!!


    Luo Xuepletely misunderstood Xia Tian''s smile added. [Now master, go now, It is your chance, she must be suffering from a loss, go and console her.]


    "En" Xia Tian nodded, from the woman''s looks he can judge that she must be suffering a great loss, her mental defenses should be at their weakest right now.


    Luo Xue was pleased to see Xia Tian actively participating, she thought handling her master should be hard but it seems quite easy.


    He can easily win the hearts of many maidens with his handsome face... The only thing hecked is good guidance... She shall help her master, capture the hearts of the Goddess of heavens.


    s, the little fairy was unaware that thest woman who wanted Xia Tian to win her heart developed a trauma from him.


    On the other side, Xia Tian had already started his actions.


    He had an empathic look as he nced in Ye Suyin''s direction.


    "You seem to be sad..." He faintly said, his voice was not loud, but Ye Suyin was able to hear it.


    Ye Suyin who just got out of the water heard Xia Tian''s voice and looked over.


    She noticed a handsome man, sitting on a branch of a tree while his legs were hanging down.


    Listening to his words, she got alert. Although, she was wearing her clothes, but they were wet, so the shape of her nipples was showing outside her


    clothes.


    As ady, it is indecent for her to show her figure to a strange man.


    "Don''t Panic, I heard that people should talk their burdens out instead of carrying them over their shoulders..."


    Before Ye Suyin was able to react, Xia Tian jumped down the tree and arrived in front of her.


    His silver eyes curiously stared at her deep ck eyes, as if uncovering her deepest secrets.


    Ye Suyin''s body trembled under his unrestrained gaze.


    "Your eyes ... It looks special..."


    "It is special." Ye Suyin nodded lightly and subconsciously replied.


    But thetter can''t help but get alert. His voice sounded too gentle, a soothing feeling washed over her whole body.


    She did not react when Xia Tian carried her back to the water again.


    *ssh*


    With a light ssh, both of their bodies fell into the water.


    "Ah!" Immediately, Ye Suyin reacted.


    "Shhhh... Don''t make noise."


    Upon hearing Xia Tian''s voice again, Ye Suyin calmed down.


    Xia Tian did not say any single word further, despite the continuous screams of a certain fairy in his mind.


    The fairy was unaware that Xia Tian had isted her voice in his mind.


    10 minutes passed in silence.


    Ye Suyin did not know how to react to this situation. A random man is bathing with her currently, although she is not naked but she knew it is not appropriate.


    But her legs were frozen, she did not want to move from here.


    She felt safe...


    More that than, she wanted to know, who is the man next to her...


    Every passing second, he became more and more mysterious to her...


    The power of silence is greatly underestimated by people. It is a force to be truffle within a war ofmunication.


    Xia Tian perfectly knew it, he can read her mind, but he chose not to.


    He had all the power in the world to do anything... But he chooses not to... It is not fun for him...


    He wanted to know by her mouth, what is she worried about.


    One can''t act without having the proper information.


    Of course, he is not doing it to win her heart.


    He wanted to know her belief and crush it.


    Before long, Ye Suyin turned around and faced Xia Tian.


    "Are you here to harm me?" she asked, to which Xia Tian nodded.


    "Indeed, but how do you know...?" He was calm as if already knew the answer.


    Ye Suyin saw that he was lying. It means he is not here to harm her.


    Ye Suyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, she continued, as she pointed at her dark eyes. "I have special eyes... The eyes of truth... It can tell whether a person is lying or not."


    "Oh." Xia Tian casually nodded, on which Ye Suyin was stunned, don''t he fear her? He can''t lie in front of her?


    Although, he is stronger than her. But by his aura, she can judge that Lin Huan is far stronger than him.


    If she screams, Lin Huan cane and kill him anytime.


    Regardless, she chooses to be silent once again.


    Xia Tian wasn''t touching her body, but had closed his eyes and was calmly standing in the water next to her.


    He wasn''t making any moves on her.


    Luo Xue was unable to understand. What is happening?


    Why is the situation is bing so weird?


    The silence is just too heavy as if the first one to break it will lose...


    Ye Suyin was not able to take it anymore, she can''t help but speak.


    "My brother died..." her voice carried a faint sense of sadness, which she was hiding.


    Xia Tian opened his eyes, he is able to ce some things together now.


    "Was he in a wheelchair?" he asked.


    Ye Suyin was slightly shocked but nodded. She was suspicious of how Xia Tian knew about it, but she chose to patiently wait for him to speak.


    Now, everything was clear in Xia Tian''s mind. He had all the information he needed.


    With a profound look, he spoke. "I killed him."


    "!!!"


    [Master!!!]


    Luo Xue screamed in his mind. How can he say something like this in the current situation?!


    Ye Suyin was left stunned by his confession but soon she wryly smiled.


    "You don''t need to do this for me..." her voice sounded tranquil but one can discern from her expression, that her goodwill for Xia Tian increased.


    Xia Tian indeed said the truth, but her eyes told him that he is lying.


    So for her, Ye Suyin thought, Xia Tian is trying to take the me on himself for her brother''s death. As for why he is doing so, maybe pitying her? Wanting to impress her?


    There were many possibilities in her mind, but she wasn''t sure of any of them.


    But how did Xia Tian invade her eyes of truth?


    Did Xia Tian use a special technique?


    It was a special technique but it requires no qi to use...


    In history, there have been multiple lie detectors, but none was 100¨G sessful.


    Think about it, how do wemunicate?


    Bynguage... Which is learned...


    Language is created, which means words have the meaning that we assign to them.


    Nothing in this world means anything if we don''t assign meaning to it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Water means water ... And fire means fire... This is what we know.


    But what will happen, if we let a lone child grow up in apletely new environment and teach him apletely foreignnguage?


    Where water means fire and fire means water...


    Wouldn''t the meaning of words be changed for him?


    Xia Tian used something simr now, he changed the meaning of his words for himself... Arge amount of mental concentration is required for it...


    He changed the meaning of ''Kill'' for him for a brief moment, he changed the meaning assigned to him.


    For Xia Tian, currently ''I killed him'' means ''I did not kill him''.


    He had changed the very meaning which was assigned to words.


    Ye Suyin''s eyes were working perfectly fine, Xia Tian was indeed lying right now when he said ''I killed him'' but for him, the words have apletely different meaning.


    For Xia Tian, words means ''I do not kill him'' which was a lie, because Xia Tian was indeed the one who killed her brother.


    Ye Suyin who waspletely unaware of this sighed.


    She got lost in her own mncholy again. Her wet figure looked truly mesmerizing right now, if there was any other man other than Xia Tian, he would have lost his sanity and defiled this goddess.


    After a moment of silence, a hand was extended behind Ye Suyin''s back.


    "!!"


    Ye Suyin knitted her eyebrows at the sudden touch. Her waist was held by Xia Tian, it was that she disliked it but bathing together with a strange man was already too much for her, let alone an intimate touch.


    She peeked at Xia Tian''s face, as she wanted to warn him, but before she can say a single word, it was Xia Tian who spoke first.


    "How about I help you rx a bit?"


    "...How?" Ye Suyin subconsciously asked.


    "Just focus my words... And let them sink in... I guarantee you feel most rxed in your entire life... "


    Ye Suyin was suspicious about his words, let his words sink in? Why does it sound like mind maniption to her?


    Xia Tian who saw her suspicious look smiled softly, Ye Suyin was dazzled by his smile.


    "I will only help you imagine what you want to... I won''t be able to control you... You have to only ept the suggestions for the things you want to do as for the thing you don''t want to do, you can choose not to.... So how about it? Want to experience it?" He exined to her.


    His voice sounded directly to Ye Suyin''s ear, a low pitch-soft voice, it was as if he was attracting her to himself.


    Without her realizing it, her shoulders were touching Xia Tian''s shoulders.


    Luo Xue who heard this was speechless, what can he do with his words? She felt interested... She had never seen something like this... Unconsciously she was also attracted to Xia Tian.


    [A/N: From here, there is hypnosis part, if you came for R18, you can skip this. You can follow the instructions as well, but be careful... Hahaha]


    After sensing no denial from Ye Suyin, Xia Tian begin.


    "Now, Mi-"


    "It''s Suyin," Ye Suyin cut off his words.


    Xia Tian nodded. "Okay, Suyin... Now, listen to my words and let them sink in... Remember to actively cooperate with me... Your cooperation is necessary..."


    Ye Suyin nodded, she was finding it fun. The girl was unaware she was facing an old demon, or else she wouldn''t dare to lend her ears to a devil to whisper.


    A devil whisper begins in her ears...


    "Suyin, do you want to feel rxed... Let it out .... All the tension... Everything... Just want to go in a safe ce? Do you want to ..."


    Ye Suyin nodded.


    "Good, then Imagine... Imagine yourself standing .... Imagine there are ten stairs below you.... Imagine it as vividly as possible... If you can''t... Take some deep breath and you will feel tension building in.... Let the tension build in... Then let it out... Take a deep breath and a breath out.... Let the tension build in.... Then let it out... Now, can you imagine it? The stairs below you?...."


    Ye Suyin nodded, to which Xia Tian smiled turned wider. For controlling a person by your words, the first thing you need is active cooperation.


    "Now.... Take a deep breath... And remember ... I would found in reverse from ten... In every count ... You have to take one step down the stair.... At my count, start.... Ten.... Put your step down... Slowly and gradually... As you ce your step down take a deep breath... And as your legs touch the stair... Let the breath out.... Now .... Nine.... Take a deep breath .... Let the tension build up.... Let the breath out... Eight... Do you feel it? Every step... You must be losing your tension... All your worries... Just be rxed.... Seven.... Take deep breath.... And deep breath out... Now, instead of one step at a time... try to take random steps down... Choose a any number of your choice... Have you chose it? ... Ok, lets begin again... Six.... Take deep breath in and then out... So, Suyin... How many steps did you stepped down this time?"


    "Two," Ye Suyin replied with her eyes closed.


    Xia Tian nodded. "You see, I told you I can only force you to do what you want to... I can''t control you... You will do the things ... That you want to ... And reject the things that you don''t want to.... Now, this time let''s begin for real."


    Ye Suyin nodded.


    So this was just a demo?


    This already felt so good it her...


    What Xia Tian said was not wrong, he can force her to do only those things which she want to, she will haveplete control of her body... But there are thousands of things a person wants?? It will be Xia Tian who would be choosing among those thousand things... He will make the choice for her...


    Ye Suyin who was unaware of all this got immersed in Xia Tian''s voice again.


    "Now.... Close your eyes and listen to me again..."


    "Would you like to have a sense of being safe, secure and in control? if yes, follow ahead... Now I would like you to imagine a bubble where you feel protected and in control... Would you like to do this?"


    "Yes," Ye Suyin answered.


    "Good, now imagine a bubble... Maybe the bubble is colored with a fine iridescence, or maybe it is translucent. Maybe the bubble fits tightly yetfortable around you, or maybe it isrge and there is plenty of room. Perhaps you feel yourself floating gently and easily in this bubble, floating freely and easily... Light and free... So light and free... Completelyfortable because it is safe in your bubble... You are safe in your bubble.... In your space... It is your space. You control what goes on in this space... What does inside your bubble.... Your bubble of safety.... Feelfortable... In control...wouldn''t it be wonderful to let yourself enjoy this feeling? It is surprising that the bubble can move up? The bubble can move down. It can move to the side, left or right. You can make the left decision or the right decision. You control the bubble. You can even control how thick the bubble is ... Thick or thin... Thin or think... You decide."


    "You can let the people in... You can keep the people out... It is your decision. Your decision ... You decide. You can choose the people in the bubble, or you can choose your distance... It is your decision. You can share your feelings with others in the bubble, of you can keep your feelings to yourself... It is your decision. You are free to decide... You have the right to decide... Yes or no, no or yes... You can decide now, or you can decideter... There is no hurry. Lots of time... Lots of time... Feel your sense of security deepen."


    After a minute of silence, Xia Tian spoke again.


    "Now, do you feel a shadow inside of your bubble?"


    Ye Suyin nodded.


    "Good, it''s mine shadow... Now would you like to allow me toe inside your bubble? ... "


    Ye Suyin hesitated for a while but then nodded.


    "Good, thank you... For letting me inside your bubble... Now, Suyin... Why don''t we just sit and talk? There are many things you want to talk about? .... This is your bubble ... Your safe ce... Say what you want..."


    Ye Suyin nodded, inside her bubble she was imagining herself sitting next to Xia Tian shadow. Her hands were wrapped around her legs as her head was put above it. She was staring at the horizon...


    Ye Suyin parted her lips and started speaking...


    "I was born 18 years ago... Only a few seconds after my brother.... Just after few years... I realised I am special... My eyes, they are special... I see whether a person is lying or not... I started hating people who lie... But everyone lied around me... Whether it is father, mother or anyone... All are liers!!"


    "Only my brother was the one who never lied to me... When people who know about me started avoiding me ... He was the one who did not avoid me... He never lied... Unfortunately, heavens was not merciful on my brother... He wasn''t able to walk... His cultivation was always stagnant... And one day... He lied... Even to me ... He lied... When I told him, he screamed at me and got away... Soon, I realised my mistake and came to the forest to apologize to him... But...*sob*... H-he ... Was ... D-Dead...*sob*... Someone killed him... *sob*... My brother he is no more.... *sob* ... He is gone... He is gone... *sob*.... He is gone.... "


    Seeing Ye Suyin silently sobbing, Xia Tian smiled evilly. Even demons will shy away in front of his viciousness.


    Xia Tian let her cry for a minute and spoke again.


    "Will crying bring your brother back?"


    Ye Suyin who heard him smiled bitterly, she realized... Crying won''t bring him back... He is dead...


    She shook her head at Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian smiled and got near her ears. "Good, so now, Suyin... Would you like me to relieve you of all your pains? Sorrow and suffering?... Would you like to sink deeper along with me? ... "


    Ye Suyin slowly opened her misty eyes and gazed at Xia Tian who was standing in front of him.


    "There is a way to relive this pain?" She asked.


    "Yes," Xia Tian said and hugged her naked body. She hasn''t realized but Xia Tian had already removed her clothes while she was busy telling her story.


    He hugged her and whispered again. "There is a way... And you know that way... A way to relive you of all these pain... And You know it... "


    At the end of his words, Xia Tian bit her ears lightly sending a jolt down her body.


    "Ahn~ "


    Ye Suyin moaned lightly, but did not stop him.


    After a moment of silence, she spoke.


    "There is a way?" she asked as her hazy eyes stared at Xia Tian.


    Ye Suyin was awake and has control of her body, she know what is toe... But she wanted to experience it... To get free from all this pain... Even if it is only for a moment...


    At her question, Xia Tian gently smiled.


    "Yes... There is a way."


    Ye Suyin nodded.


    She understood all this is wrong. She is already engaged... The is wrong.


    But Ye Suyin didn''t care.


    Her mental defense has been destroyed by Xia Tian.


    Isn''t that what Xia Tian wanted?


    To know her belief and crush it...


    Her belief is people who speak truth are good and liers are bad and horrible people.


    This is the idea she had fed herself with from her birth.


    Therefore Xia Tian had decided.


    He would make her whole life a lie.


    He would crush and trample everything around her.... Her family... Rtives.. Everything... While her eyes will tell Xia Tian is not the one who did that... As he will never lied ... At least for her eyes, he would never lie...


    Once, Ye Suyin realizes that her eyes were not working on Xia Tian... What will happen?


    By that time Xia Tian would be the closest person to her, but at the same time she would realise he is the one who did everything to her.


    But in reality Xia Tian never lied to her like right now, Xia Tian epted killing her brother.


    She was the one who was the fool to believe her eyes... To depend on her eyes more than needed...


    She also had belief, that her eyes are always right... Xia Tian wanted to crush this belief.


    By the end she realize everything.


    Xia Tian would already be the closest person to her, who never lied but at the same time he will be the one who took everything away from her.


    Her first belief that liers are bad and her second belief that her eyes works on everyone... Both will be shattered.


    What will Ye Suyin do?


    What will she choose in a situation like this?


    ...


    A/N: Do you guys like chapters like this?


    Don''t ask me why Ye Suyin trust Xia Tian too much... It is because of her eyes. For her, whatever Xia Tian is speaking is truth.

 Chapter 27 *Ye Suyin (2)*

    ?[A/N: Don''t want to get blue balled. Wait till the next chapter.]


    In the middle of the water, a man and woman were embracing each other.


    Ye Suyin''s eyes stared into Xia Tian as if signaling her approval.


    She wanted to be free from all the pain... Everything... Even if it was for a moment... It pains her... It hurts... It hurts too much... She can''t take it anymore... Relive her... Free her...


    She closed her eyes, to let Xia Tian take the lead.


    The figure of the naked goddess gently closing her eyes fell into Xia Tian''s eyes. Ye Suyin''s hands moved, and she lightly pulled her wet hair backward, so her bare naked neck can be exposed.


    What can be more tempting than a woman drenched in cold water inviting a man? And when the woman is as tempting as the goddess in front of Xia Tian ... Retaining one''s sanity is hard...


    Xia Tian''s gaze turned sharp, he was never restrained in front of a woman, to begin with...


    Don''t know why, but a woman who is in pain looks far more tempting than any other woman... It is as if the woman seduces you toe forward and relieve her of pain... To free her...


    Xia Tian''s hand moved slowly over her neck, Ye Suyin trembled slightly sensing cold fingers on her neck.


    Xia Tian eyes''s shed with joy, he increased the grip around her neck.


    "!!"


    Instantly, Ye Suyin''s eyes bulged out. She was shocked when she felt her neck gripped by Xia Tian.


    What is happening!?


    "Auuu..."


    She tried to speak, but no word came out... Only the wailing of a woman was heard, which acted as music...


    Ah, that sound... It is the best music in the world... Xia Tian can''t take it anymore...


    Xia Tian closed his eyes as he let himself sink deeper... So he can enjoy this feeling...


    The raven-haired woman was left terrified.


    Why?!


    This is not what she wanted!!


    She wanted to be free?!


    Not more pain?


    "S-Stop...uu..N-No..."


    Finally, after a lot of struggle, Ye Suyin was able to utter a few words.


    Xia Tian who heard her was leftplicated. A confused expression shed across his face as he removed his hands from her neck, Ye Suyin who found the grip loosening immediately gasped for air.


    *Cough... Cough...."


    Her ivory-white skin has turned red due to suffocation, there were red marks on her neck which were gradually disappearing.


    Ye Suyin''s breathed heavily, her chest shook, along with it two pieces of jade meat shook along with it. The size was perfect to be grabbed with a single hand.


    After a minute of iming herself, Ye Suyin red at Xia Tian.


    "I don''t want this!" she spoke, Ye Suyin wanted to be sounded angry, but the voice which came out of her mouth was like a whimper... Like a tired voice of women...


    Xia Tian wasn''t angry at her words, instead, he smiled softly.


    "I was freeing you from your all pain... All and for once... Isn''t this what you wanted?" he asked.


    " _ ", Ye Suyin was left speechless at his words.


    Isn''t this what she wanted?


    "I-I..."


    She wanted to speak, she wanted to be free but she realized, she can''t... She doesn''t want to die...


    "If you don''t want to die, why did you say free me of all the pain? Tell me Suyin, why did you say it? Or do you want to live? Tell me what do you want me to do?..." a whisper-like voice sounded again in her ears, making her further conflicted.


    What does Ye Suyin want?


    Didn''t she want to be free? To be relieved? To be free from pain and suffering?


    Xia Tian was observing her changing expressions every moment, he was amused by her.


    This is the nature of humans.


    On the one hand, they wanted to be dead, but when death is in front of them, their legs tremble... They realize they want to live... Experience more...


    Their survival instincts kick in.


    Does this mean Xia Tian wanted to kill her?


    No way!


    She was Xia Tian''s toy now... Why would he kill her?


    It was a clever trick by the old fox.


    Women throughout the ages are famous for remembering things... They will remember each and everything you say to them, along with the date and time... This is the reason most men are helpless against women in the battle of words.


    But the old fox has been learning about the woman for ages? How can''t he figure out something against this in advance?


    The grin pasted on his face was enough to give out his true motives.


    He wanted to take her the first step... So that even in the future, she there a battle of words... She can''t bring out something like, ''Remember, You were the one who manipted me into sleeping with you.''


    In the current situation, Xia Tian asked her, if she does not want to die then what does she exactly want him to do?


    If the old fox is right, after a while, this Ye Suyin will be the first to kiss him... She will be the one to make the first move...


    But does this change anything?


    Yes, everything!!


    This is how you win against a woman in the battle of words.


    Now, if there is any conflict, Xia Tian can say to her, ''Remember, you were the one who asked me to fuck you that day?''


    In this way, Ye Suyin will never be able to me Xia Tian.


    The old fox is as crafty as ever.


    Women are born in a different environment, they are developed differently.


    It is like women develop themselves to sub-consciously manipte.


    Just like now, Ye Suyin, without even thinking about maniption, did a subtle act of bringing her neck forward so, Xia Tian can initiate the first action.


    She did not think of manipting him but it does not guarantee she will not use this against Xia Tian in the future.


    This is women''s for you.


    Maniption is in their blood.


    Even if they don''t think about it, they will do it.


    The men should remember this and learn the lesson from Xia Tian.


    If you want your girl to go and eat with you, never ask something like; are you feeling hungry? Want to go and grab something to eat?


    Instead, reframe the sentence as; "Would you like to eat Continental today or Eastern?"


    Why prefer thetter sentence over the former?


    First, in the former sentence, they can reply ''No'' which you will absolutely not prefer.


    After reading the former one, there are two oues which will arouse in her mind, ''Yes'' and ''No'', but after reading thetter sentence the oues will be, ''Continental food'' or ''Eastern food''.


    Yes or no was never an option in thetter sentence.


    Wait here my friend, don''t be too excited...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This is only the beginning.


    Second, in the former sentence, if anything goes wrong, she can me you, saying; you were the one who asked to eat, it is all your fault.


    While, in thetter sentence, you can me her if anything goes wrong. You can make excuses like; Woman you were the one who chose Continental/Eastern, it''s all your fault.


    See, amazing. Right?


    How a small reframing of a sentence gave you an absolute advantage over a woman?


    While dealing with women, be careful, because they are poisonous...


    Sure, enough.


    The old fox wasn''t wrong.


    Ye Suyin with her misty eyes, parted her lips while gazing at Xia Tian''s face.


    "I-I want to live..." she spoke, her voice was not loud but clear enough, seeing her like this Xia Tian gently smiled.


    She looked pitiful, a woman who lost everything, standing naked in front of you, with her wet hair hanging down, like aplete goddess.


    "Then what do you want me to do Suyin?" Xia Tian asked.


    Ye Suyin fell into contemtion again.


    What does she want him to do?


    "I-I..."


    She wanted to open up her lips and speak, but the words were too shameful to speak for her. She was embarrassed, she was always a quiet woman. Unlike, Ye Shuiyao who was cold and daring, Ye Suyin was of quiet personality and a good heart.


    Her cheeks were blushing, and her neck turned slightly red, in the end, she chose to let her actions speak rather than the words.


    "!!"


    The next moment, Xia Tian was forcefully kissed by her. But one can see in his eyes, that he wasn''t worried about least dominating this woman.


    He doesn''t need to.


    The cold and glossy red lips of Ye Suyin met Xia Tian. She was left with an indiscernible feeling.


    It felt amazing!?


    Her eyshes shook gently as she opened her eyes, a ck pair of eyes, met with silver pair of eyes.


    The woman''s hands were wrapped around the man''s neck as she was savoring the new profound feeling.


    Her pain... It was disappearing... It was changing into apletely new feeling...


    It is known as sublimation.


    Changing one emotion into another, like try doing intense exercise if you are angry. So that you can use your anger as fuel.


    Of course, it is not good, as it never solves the root cause of anger, but just transfers it to somewhere else.


    Ye Suyin was lost in this new feeling, she did not want to part with Xia Tian''s lips, but unfortunately, she was unaware of how to proceed ahead of here.


    She knew about the process in theory, but when ites to practice she was nk.


    Though, Xia Tian had no intention to let the girl suffer for long.


    "!!"


    Ye Suyin soon felt a warm feeling above her lips, looking down, Xia Tian was gently licking her lips.


    It felt cold... but at the same time gentle...


    Sensing that Ye Suyin still not understood him, Xia Tian directly grabbed her butt and squeezed it.


    "Ahn~" a moan escaped Ye Suyin''s mouth, the moment, her lips were opened, Xia Tian took the action with the fastest speed.


    A hand was grabbed around her waist, and her naked figure was pulled closer to Xia Tian, while a hot tongue slipped inside her mouth.


    Ye Suyin''s cold tongue was met with Xia Tian''s, an awkward battle begin inside her mouth, she can only escape ... But failing it, she choose to surrender.


    *slurp*


    va dripped from the corner of her lips, as Xia Tian explored the insides of her mouth, but nothing was wasted. Xia Tian even licked it and the battle inside Ye Suyin''s mouth continued again.


    "Mmmnn..." a light moan broke out from Ye Suyin''s mouth, it was a surreal feeling to her.


    Initially, she thought it was a disgusting act, but now she herself was sucking Xia Tian dry.


    Her hands started exploring his wide back, she waspletely submerged in a foreign feeling.


    "Mmhn~"


    Ye Suyin soon started feeling suffocated, her face has turned red due tock of air, she parted her lips, and her eyes stared lovingly at Xia Tian''s figure.


    "Haaa... haaa... I love this feeling..." subconsciously she let her thoughts out while gasping for breath.


    Seeing her like this Xia Tian chuckled softly.


    "Haha, you will feel even better after this."


    "!!" Ye Suyin instantly realized that she spoke her mind out.


    Her ears turned red in embarrassment, and she hugged Xia Tian''s figure tighter, as she hide her face in his chest.


    "This is sturdy... Is this what feels to be safe?..." She thought to herself, as her fingers roamed around Xia Tian''s wide back.


    Her eyes fell on Xia Tian''s muscles, and she can''t help but let her tongue out and licked it lightly.


    "What am I doing!?" Ye Suyin instantly shook her head. She was shocked at her own actions.


    Did she just now lick his chest?


    "??"


    Xia Tian who felt a cold feeling on his chest nced down, and a slightly scared figure of Ye Suyin came into his eyes. She was trying her best to avert her gaze as not to meet with Xia Tian.


    *Pakh*


    "Ah!"


    A pping sound was followed soon after followed by a shrill cry of a woman.


    Ye Suyin was spanked by Xia Tian. But before she can express her displeasure, Xia Tian jumped into the air.


    "!!"


    Ye Suyin''s eyes widened. She had forgotten this much height was nothing for a cultivator like her. She tightened her grip and stick to Xia Tian like a k.


    Xia Tian along with Ye Suyin got past the waterfall, inside of it there was a small cave... The ambiance was good enough, while the lighting was appropriate.


    He gently put Ye Suyin''s figure down on the ground.


    The stone-like floor which should have been rough was strangely soft.


    It was a small trick pulled by Xia Tian.


    Ye Suyin''s gaze turned more loving, she felt quite touched by Xia Tian''s consideration for her.


    Only if she knew...


    ......................


    A/N: Check out this sentence from the chapter:-


    "She did not think of manipting him but it does not guarantee she will not use this against Xia Tian in the future. "


    I have used a small technique which I already described in earlier chapters. [ The sentence after the ''but'' is in focus and not the sentence written before the ''but'' ]


    Be careful while reading, I won''t re-exin concepts until needed.

 Chapter 28 *Ye Suyin (3)*

    ?Xia Tian''s fiery gaze roamed around Ye Suyin''s naked figure lying on the ground.


    He can''t help but sigh in admiration. These sons of destiny get to enjoy this level of beauties, which is even rare in the divine realm.


    "Don''t worry bro, I will take care of your sister." Xia Tian muttered inwardly, as for how he will take care of dead Ye Wuhan''s sister and family... This is only known by Xia Tian.


    Ye Suyin was feeling difort by Xia Tian''s gaze, she felt like it her choice today would bring her memories that she can never forget...


    "Is this the only way to relieve the pain?..." she can''t help but think, though, Xia Tian gave her no time to reconsider and kissed her again making her mind go nk.


    "Mmmmn~" Ye Suyin can only moan in joy, appreciating the feeling of Xia Tian''s passionate kiss.


    Her hand roamed around his back, this time she wasn''t restrained, from here there was the point of no return.


    After sharing a quick passionate kiss, Xia Tian separated himself from her.


    Ye Suyin''s hazy eyes looked at Xia Tian as if she wanted to say something.


    Xia Tian ignored her, he would give no time for Ye Suyin to open her mouth.


    He moved near her neck and licked it gently, Ye Suyin was stunned by a sudden cold feeling in her neck.


    "Ahn~" She forget everything and responded by lifting her neck slightly, so Xia Tian can have better ess to her body.


    Xia Tian''s mouth arrived at her neck, he greedily started sucking on her skin, to response Ye Suyin moaned louder under him.


    His hand moved slowly towards her body, and before long, he had arrived near her waist, and soon, his movements became even bolder.


    He stroked her thighs gently to help her loosen up a bit, her body trembled at every touch of him, for Ye Suyin his skills were too much to take.


    Her legs loosened up allowing Xia Tian''s finger to slide down further.


    He did not even need to touch her vagina even a gentle stroke from his fingers near her secret garden was enough to make Ye Suyin moan in pleasure.


    "Ohhh!" She moaned loudly, the moment Xia Tian''s fingers touched her, she suddenly grabbed his head pressing on it as she wanted him to such on her neck.


    Xia Tian followed her wishes, as he sucked on her neck with slight pressure. This time when he moved, there was a hickey left on his previous spot.


    His gaze fell on Ye Suyin''s breasts which were exposed to air, her nipples were erect as if inviting him.


    With no time, he arrived near her left breast, and gently licked the area near her breast slightly after which he directly ced her nipple inside his mouth.


    "Ahn~"


    His other hand moved slightly towards her right breast, as he gave her another nipple a light pinch on which her body trembled.


    A jolt ran down Ye Suyin''s body as Xia Tian yed with her breasts, he sometimes pinched them, sometimes licked them, and asionally kneaded them into various shapes.


    Ye Suyin who heard her moans became embarrassed, she had never thought that she can make noises like this.


    She opened her misty eyes, and her gaze roamed down her body as Xia Tian was busy sucking her pink nipples, strangely enough, she found that scene very simting.


    Ye Suyin''s face was already red as if like a drunken woman. Her breathing was erratic as her breasts moved up and down, a very beautiful sight. Her hands were subconsciously wrapped around his head as if she was the one who was breastfeeding him.


    "Suyin!" Xia Tian called out her name as his gaze shifted to her face.


    Ye Suyin was stunned for a second, but she managed to utter a few words, albeit with a shutter.


    "W-What?"


    "Want to go ahead?" Xia Tian asked, he already knew the answer but he was just teasing this woman.


    "You have already brought me this far... Why ask..." Ye Suyin who was unaware of his motives whispered.


    Xia Tian was somehow able to hear her whisper-like voice. He moved downwards and separated her already loosened legs slightly letting her pink pussy fall in his full view, there were no strands of hair, it waspletely hairless.


    Ye Suyin tilted her head to the side, she was expecting Xia Tian to directly put his dick inside of her, but surprisingly something else happened.


    "!!"


    Instantly, she felt a pleasure that she can''t describe in words, on looking down she found Xia Tian''s head near her pubic region.


    Her eyes opened wide when she found his warm tongue which was previously dominating her mouth licking her vagina.


    She looked down only to groan in waves of pleasure.


    "Ahhh!" She moaned as Xia Tian''s tongue licked her beautiful pussy.


    Xia Tian himself felt something different, the taste wasn''t what he is used to something felt off. He asked Luo Xue to confirm. "Hey Luo Xue, scan her body there is something different with it."


    He can use his divine eyes to confirm as well, but instead, he wanted to see the system''s capability.


    Sure enough, Luo Xue soon answered his query. [Master her body is slightly special! It is good you asked in time, else it would be fatal for you.]


    [She has a thousand poison yin constitution. Master, you would have to wait till you reach the immortal realm if you want to dual cultivate with this girl, or else the poison will kill you.]


    Xia Tian just nodded, wait till reaching the immortal realm, or else he will die?


    He sneered and continued his actions.


    Luo Xue cried out, she found that Xia Tian has no intention of stopping even after listening to her warning.


    [Sigh, the master would kill me along with him.] Luo Xue thought, after all, the system spirit will die along with Xia Tian. The fairy was unaware that once Xia Tian begin something, he would always finish it to end.


    After a few minutes.


    "Ahhhh, n-noo" Ye Suyin moaned loudly as her body trembled beneath Xia Tian. She clutched onto his back, as love juices flowed out of her vagina.


    She kept moaning, as the small space was filled with her beautiful moans.


    "Quick." Ye Suyin suddenly said which caused Xia Tian to stop his movement, he can''t help but stare at her blushing face.


    The woman was aroused to the limit, and Xia Tian was considering whether he should just leave her like this... Would she be able to suppress her lust?


    But then his sight fell to her throbbing vagina as if wanting to swallow something. While Xia Tian was busy thinking, Ye Suyin''s sight fell into his erect dick.


    She narrowed her gaze slightly, and her already blushing cheeks got even redder.


    "Is it supposed to be that big?" she thought.


    Xia Tian had already made his decision, he separated her legs and positioned his dick towards the entrance of her vagina.


    Ye Suyin was feeling a little intimidated when his hot rod touched her skin.


    "Be gentle..." she said softly.


    Xia Tian nodded with a gentle smile and lightly pushed his waist forward.


    "Ah!" Ye Suyin groaned slightly when his dick entered her wet entrance.


    She thought that the pain was over, she can''t help but think. "Shouldn''t it pain more?"


    "Ugh!"


    The answer arrived soon enough when Xia Tian''s dick slowly pierced her hymen. He did not rush at all but was gentle.


    Though, this was anything but pleasant for Ye Suyin. The pain was not less but increasing every second.


    When you break a girl''s hymen for the first time, for the least pain you should not either pierce it too fast or too slow...


    But what Xia Tian did right now was he was going really slow, as slow as possible, due to which Ye Suyin was feeling extreme pain every second.


    She wanted toin but when she saw a caring look on Xia Tian''s face, she swallowed her words.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    One can only praise Xia Tian''s acting.


    Tears drops formed in the corners of her eyes, in the end, Ye Suyin decided to take things into her own hands.


    Her hands were wrapped around Xia Tian''s back as she gave him a slight push, which forced hisplete dick inside her vagina.


    "Ahh!" a painful groan escaped Ye Suyin''s mouth as a thin line of blood flowed out of her vagina.


    Xia Tian narrowed his gaze at her, she was really daring to take his whole thing inside her at once. Hepletely ignored the fact that he was the one who forced her to do this.


    After a few seconds, Xia Tian begins to move his hips.


    "Mmhhnn~" with each thrust, the painful look on Ye Suyin''s face was fading away and she was moaning in ecstasy.


    Her vagina was already wet due to intense orgasm, her love juices acted as fluid for Xia Tian.


    "Ahn~"


    "...Mmnnn"


    Luo Xue was stunned to see Xia Tian still alive and madly thrusting his hips. In the end, it was nothing to worry about, since he is not dead, it means she gets to live as well.


    Ye Suyin''s moan got louder with each thrust, her inner walls clenched around Xia Tian''s dick, ready to swallow it as a whole.


    "Ahn~"


    Ye Suyin''s eyes had turned hazy, she was feeling an extreme level of pleasure. She lightly lifted her head and kissed Xia Tian while his dick was moving inside her pussy.


    Xia Tian was stunned seeing this girl actively taking action, he thought she will be just on the taking side throughout the sex.


    But since the woman decided to take the action by herself, Xia Tian cooperated as well.


    The small space was filled with the moans of Ye Suyin.


    While both were busy in their own world, Lin Hua was getting impatient.


    "It is already been one hour... Did something happen to that Ye family girl?" a frown appeared on his face at the very possibility of this.


    He had already let the boy die, if the girl dies as well, then Ye family would not back away, even if it lets to a full-fledged war.


    He lightly moved his feet in the direction of the flowing water.


    Soon enough, he arrived near the waterfall.


    "No one is here?"


    Lin Huan was about to turn and search for another location when his ears picked up a sound.


    He moved slightly near the source of the water. The closer he got the more distinct the sound became.


    "Aaaa...."


    "Is it that girl''s voice?" Lin Huan recognized the voice and instantly moved inside the water curtain.


    What greeted his side made his jaw fall to the ground.


    Ye Suyin had changed the position and was riding Xia Tian''s dick from above, while Xia Tian was ying with her breasts.


    Her ass wiggled every time she moved, initially, she found this position very embarrassing, but In the end, curiosity took the better of her, and now here she was moaning as Xia Tian''s dick pierced deep inside her.


    "Ahhnnn~"


    Every time his dick moved inside her pussy, her muscles contracted and each time it moved outside her muscles rxed.


    It would be better if the size was slightly less, as his dick was nearly touching her womb. If she was not a cultivator she could have suffered serious injuries.


    Regardless, if she can feel this supreme bliss maybe a slight injury was worth it.


    *pah*


    Ye Suyin increased the motion, her ass jiggled faster and made a shaping sound each time it made contact with Xia Tian''s crotch.


    *Pah* *...Pah*


    *Pah*


    Lin Hua who saw Ye Siyun madly jiggling her ass above a strange man''s dick was shocked beyond words.


    Is she the same girl who was always quiet and reserved?


    Xia Tian had closed his eyes like a king and wasying on his back. He was letting Ye Siyun do all work, after all his toy should learn how to satisfy him.


    He was wondering if Ye Suyin is this good, how will be his mother inw? Should he give Ye family mansion a visit?


    As for Lin Huan''s existence, he had ignored it. If it was a man maybe he would bother.


    Yes, Lin Huan was not a man, but a woman in the disguise of a man.


    Lin Huan''s real name was Li Nan.


    It was evident as Li Nan''s hands were already inside her panty as she was rubbing off her lower lips. The simtion was just too much for her, a faint redness appeared on her face as she continued pleasuring herself.


    Inside the cave, Ye Suyin was already tired, her movements have slowed down, but before she was able to stop two hands wrapped around her waist.


    "N-No! Wai- Ahnnnn"


    She was given no time as Xia Tian pulled her up and made him sit on hisp. He was tired of lying so he decided to change position. Ye Suyin''s legs wrapped around his waist as Xia Tian moved his waist.


    Ye Suyin had lifted her head while moaning so Xia Tian was able to suck her neck, every woman has an intimate area, in Ye Suyin''s case, she was very sensitive to her neckline.


    Thirty minutes passed in the same position with no signs of Xia Tian cumming, Ye Suyin''s body had be limp, but she did not have any thoughts of stopping this. Her mental endurance was greater than her physical endurance.


    Soon, her body started trembling as she was nearing her orgasm.


    "Ahhhhhnnn!"


    With a loud moan, her body shook, as she cummed above Xia Tian''s dick.


    "Haaa....haaa....haaa..." Ye Suyin''s breast swayed, as she gasped for air.


    Her face was drunken red, and her hair was in aplete mess. Droplets of sweat were visible on her naval area and her neckline making her look extremely seductive.


    After a while, her gaze fell on Xia Tian who was looking at her.


    "You not done yet?" she asked.


    Xia Tian shook his head slightly, which made Ye Suyin knit her brows.


    She got down Xia Tian''sp, she was thinking of a mouth job to relieve him, normally it should be too shameful for normal Ye Suyin to think like this but the current Ye Suyin was already tired and lost in lust, so her mind wasn''t properly working


    Yet, Xia Tian though had another thought for her.


    "Ah!"


    He stopped her from moving and made her bend backward while cing her on all fours. Ye Suyin wanted to scream that she is exhausted, but Xia Tian had already inserted his dick inside her.


    "Ahhhnn~"


    In the end, she was forced to endure in the same position foring next hour.

 Chapter 29 The Last Fairy

    ?Li Nan had already satisfied herself, she was regting her breathing while her body was supported on the stone wall.


    For Ye Suyin matters, she bothered not to use her brain at all. It is Ye Family matter and not her ce to interfere.


    *Step... Step...*


    She grimaced hearing footstepsing in her direction, her dress is slightly wet near her pubic region, not to mention how is she supposed to exin herself.


    "Wait! Why should I exin myself? Wasn''t them who were dual cultivating in open?" Li Nan thought.


    Yet, somehow she felt guilty about spying, so she dragged her feet out of the cave, her steps were shaky to aftereffects of orgasm. It''s been a long time since shest masturbated.


    A minute after, Xia Tian who had already dressed walked out of the water curtain covering the cave. His gaze wandered around the ce at end the his sight fell onto the footsteps of Li Nan.


    "The woman has escaped..." he mumbled.


    After that, he remembered a certain fairy.


    "Hey, Luo Xue," he called out her name, Xia Tian was interested in this fairy.


    [Master! You are alive! How?? Shouldn''t the poison corrode your body till now?] a confused child-like voice of Luo Xue instantly sounded in his mind, which made Xia Tian knit his brows.


    "These fairies are annoying. Can''t she be a little calm." he thought.


    Regardless Xia Tian sighed and decided to ask about the real matter. "Luo Xue you are a fairy?" he asked directly to her.


    On his question, Luo Xue went silent.


    After a while, she replied. [How did master know I am from the fairy race?]


    "Because of your voice." Xia Tian spoke.


    Fairies have a child-like voice, so it wasn''t hard for him to guess that Luo Xue is the spirit of a fairy. Fairies were a special race, whether for cultivators or Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian still remembers vividly, how great it feels when he clogs these fairies'' mouths with his dick. The feeling of congestion in their throat is just perfect.


    As for other cultivators, it was a special race, because fairies'' wings can be used to prepare special medicine which can heal the most deadly wounds. Fairies would have long been extinct if not for their powerful force and army.


    As for the creation of fairies, it was introduced as a mixed breed between the elf and a flying ancient demon of the past.


    The fairy realm used to be on par with the divine realm but unfortunately, it was wiped out by Xia Tian.


    Luo Xue was confused, about how Xia Tian can know about the fairy race. Wasn''t it erased a long ago? And Xia Tian was just recently born in this mid-level realm?


    Nothing was making sense to her.


    "Don''t think much, I learned about immortals from the woman over there." Xia Tian said while pointing to a vacant location.


    Luo Xue was able to see Nyx because of the system''s presence. Her question wasn''t answered but it got even more confusing.


    To begin with who is that woman over there?


    [Master, who is that woman?] Luo Xue asked him.


    "She is my mother." Xia Tian spoke out loud.


    Nyx, " _ "


    The expressionless face of Nyx twitched in annoyance, when did she be his mother?


    Luo Xue who saw Nyx vigorously shaking her head in denial was speechless.


    What is exactly happening here?


    [Master!! You are ying with me?] a frustrated Luo Xue grumbled.


    The fairy was quick to catch that she was being yed by Xia Tian, though thetter shrugged, he wasn''t the one who was ying, she was the one who started it.


    "Am I your master or you mine master?" Xia Tian asked the little fairy, who again fell into contemtion, what idiotic question this is?


    [Of course, you are mine master] Luo Xue replied with confidence, the system spirits have loyalty engraved in their souls, they can never betray their owners.


    Xia Tian nodded and spoke. "Then why you are the one asking the questions to me?" He asked as if asking something obvious.


    Luo fell silent upon being reminded of her status. Indeed why was she the one who was questioning him?


    She was unaware the other system spirits just rule over the son of destiny like a master, it happens naturally as the system spirits are immortal cultivators, they naturally think that they are above the son of destiny in experience and start advising the son of destiny in all matters.


    Though, this time Luo Xue fell into the wrong ce, Xia Tian does not like someone ruling above him.


    In this world, one can either be a ruler or be ruled.


    Some choose to be rulers by controlling andmanding their own armies, sect, and families... Although this way is easy but ites with a lot of responsibilities. Most cultivators think as long they are the strongest they can do anything... But the world isn''t this easy.


    You will have to look for both internal and external conflicts, in this case, there is never absolute loyalty but only very. As long as one retains their free will, all will have their own individual goals, which will lead to internal conflicts.


    The only way to avoid internal conflict is to take their free will, and make them mindless puppets.


    Xia Tian was aware of it, so he never bothered with creating a sect, he chose another way ... A third way. He won''t be ruling but won''t get ruled either.


    For it he needs to have enough strength to suppress both sides, so no one bothers to question him, and now all of a sudden a mere fairy is questioning him...? Do she think she has the right?


    If she wants to be his servant, conduct like one. He does not like people behaving outside of their roles. Otherwise, don''t call him master if she doesn''t want to behave like a servant.


    If you want to take the role of a servant, make sure to behave like one.


    Luo Xue had realized her mistake.


    "What do master want to know?" she asked, her voice sounded dim, as if guilty ofmitting a grave crime.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian nodded in approval, this is what he wanted to listen.


    "Tell me about yourself," he said.


    Instantly, a panicked voice of Luo Xue echoed in his mind. [Master, I can''t! The heavens will punish me if I disclose this information right now.]


    Xia Tian sighed, one the other side Nyx stood there watching a troubled Xia Tian, it was rare for him to make this kind of face.


    She wonders whether it is because of that system thing.


    Her guess wasn''t wrong.


    Xia Tian was annoyed by Luo Xue''s words, he had listened to the same line from diviners multiple times in the past.


    "The time now is not right! If I tell the heavenly lighting will destroy me! The secrets of heavens can''t be divulged." this is the signature line for all the seers.


    Diviners aren''t hated by all cultivators for nothing, they are annoying.


    The bastards behave as if they know it all!


    "Little fairy, If you do not answer me in the next one minute, I will destroy you even before heaven. Now it''s your choice from whom you want to get destroyed?" Xia Tian said.


    Although he wanted to know how this fairy escaped, but if she irritate him more, he would kill her.


    Destiny can provide another system spirit for him.


    Luo Xue felt chills listening to Xia Tian''s warning. She was frightened. Her spirit which was trapped inside arge ck space trembled.


    She grimaced, did she have to die today?


    Can he even kill her? Somehow, she felt she shouldn''t gamble with her life. For her, Xia Tian was bing more terrifying than the heavens.


    She shook his head and started telling her story, however she made a mental note, handling her master is not hard but impossible for her !!


    Xia Tian soon understood everything.


    Luo Xue never escaped from his onught one billion years ago. In reality, she wasn''t present in the fairy realm at that time.


    She sensed herself near to a breakthrough into the legendary realm, so she went out of the fairy realm for cultivation and to gain insight.


    But when she heard the news of fairies being ughtered, she instantly rushed.


    But even then, she waste. The news arrived toote for her, the realm was already destroyed when she arrived. Not a single soul survived.


    The Divine emperor has issued an announcement to kill any fairy which was alive and even put a sacred tree branch aspensation for it.


    The Divine emperor was unaware of what transpired between Xia Tian and the fairies, and he killed them all. Nheless, since Xia Tian wanted fairies dead, he would not risk and involve the divine realm in this as well. Therefore, he instantly announced a fairy hunt.


    Though, it was useless, since Xia Tian has already killed them all. Fairies live in their realm and very extreme cases go to other realms.


    This resulted in the end of the fairy race among immortals.


    Luo Xue, fortunately, survived as she was outside the fairy realm at that time, else she would have been ughtered along with other fairies.


    Till now, most immortal cultivators are unaware of what led to the destruction of fairies, which supreme expert they angered to invite such a cmity upon themselves.


    The answer was quite simple in Xia Tian''s words, when he was enjoying himself inside the fairy realm, a certain fairy called Isabelle a slut, to which Xia Tian calmly responded with a shake of his head. "This is not what is called slut."


    The fairy was confused, she asked Xia Tian to exin his words, which was her biggest mistake.


    Xia Tian naturally exined to her what it meant to be a slut. Not just her each and every fairy alive was taught by him the meaning of slut.


    Males were forced to watch as their wives, daughters, and mothers were taught the meaning of being a slut by Xia Tian.


    Whether a five-year-old girl or an adult no one was spared, this is the reason Evelynn and the other sisters decided that Xia Tian will not touch any women under 12 years of age after that incident.


    The scene was too disgusting for them.


    In the end, within a few months of brutal torture fairies started to die.


    Soon enough everyone in the fairy realm was dead.


    When Luo Xue arrived she was met with dead carcasses of fairies, the signs of torture were evident on their remaining bones.


    The desire for revenge med inside of her, but before that, she has to escape and found a stranded realm, or else other cultivators would hunt her down.


    After finding an abandoned realm, Luo Xue wanted to break through as fast as possible, but during the breakthrough, an ident happened.


    A woman appeared out of nowhere and killed her in a single sh.


    After that, when Luo Xue opened her eyes again she was trapped in this system with strange information in their head.


    "A woman killed you?" Xia Tian spoke after listening to her exnation.


    He gazed at Nyx to which she shook her head, no one among them has found any fairy.


    Then, there was only one woman which came to Xia Tian''s mind, who could do something like this.


    Her motives aren''t hard for Xia Tian to guess.


    Luo Xue was shocked once again. [Shouldn''t I be dead by now? I wasn''t authorized to reveal any information about my past as per the information in my head. What is happening? ]


    The fairy was unaware, that a certain Destiny had to change too many rules to keep her new master happy.


    She had even produced so many sons of destiny at once, all for Xia Tian''s entertainment.

 Chapter 30 Educating The Little Fairy

    ?Inside the cave.


    "Umm..." Ye Suyin has woken up, an hour''s rest was enough to get her back on her feet. Xia Tian and she dual cultivated with her for about three hours, remembering the memories from before her cheeks blushed heavily.


    She looked around the ce but finding no figure beside her she was left disappointed.


    "Is he gone?" she thought.


    After that, she nced down at her own naked figure. Ye Suyin was troubled seeing herself but naked, her hands moved down towards herher region, and after a while, she pulled her hand out, her middle finger was drenched in some kind of sticky liquid.


    "Was it all real?" she muttered.


    Previously, she thought everything was just a hallucination, but after confirming that she is not a maiden anymore, she is sure everything was real.


    She sighed heavily and stood up, there were a pair of new blue clothes ced next to her. She was sure it was done by that man, but even after seeing it, there was no visible change in her mood. Since he has left a pair of clothes for her, it means he had gone.


    "What were you expecting Suyin? Why would a strange man wait here for you." She thought and shook her head, after that she wore the clothes left by Xia Tian.


    After remembering that man Ye Suyin can''t help but frown. She did not even know his name... Not to mention, what about her engagement with the Long family?


    The frown on her face got deeper, the Long family won''t just kill her but also seek revenge on her Ye Family. In front of a behemoth, the Ye Family will be crushed without effort.


    Although, her family belongs to the top four great families of the northern continent but the Long family was a separate league of its own.


    This was something she wanted to warn Xia Tian about, but he gave her no time for her to speak.


    After wearing the clothes, she sighed once again and dragged her steps out.


    Ye Suyin wanted to take anger on Xia Tian, but she can''t. He wasn''t the one who was at fault here, she gave permission to him, Ye Suyin trusted her eyes of truth.


    Though, her cultivation has shooted up to earth profound realm. She skipped a whole realm, which was an unimaginable feat for a cultivator. This was due to her thousand poison yin body, earlier it was in the dormant stage but due to Xia Tian, it is active now.


    Her cultivation will skyrocket until she reaches the Earth Immortal realm, after that she has to find her own cultivation path.


    Xia Tian who was waiting outside the cave for Ye Suyin had already decided on the fate of Luo Xue.


    Thest fairy will serve as his servant for her entire life, though if her looks do not match his standards he would send her to lust demons for a feast.


    The little fairy was unaware that her fate has been decided without her consent.


    The water curtain behind Xia Tian bent slightly, allowing a figure to pass through it. It was Ye Suyin''s doing, she doesn''t want to get wet again.


    She got past the water curtain, her gaze fell onto the figure in front of her, and unconsciously she smiled.


    "You are here? " she uttered, her voice slightly shaky due to surprise.


    Xia Tian who was already aware of her footsteps turned around. "Why won''t I be?" His words were enough to make Ye Suyin guilty, her eyes shed, she sensed he was saying the truth, she was the one who doubted him.


    She was feeling guilty about doubting Xia Tian.


    No matter which woman it is, she will always remember a faint shadow of a person who took her first time, the same was applicable to Ye Suyin.


    Their tolerable limit against their first man is always slightly high, the woman will tolerate it as long he doesn''t do anything too excessive.


    Though there was no official rtionship between Ye Suyin, she had long considered Xia Tian to be her man, there are a few doubts which will be erased over time. The Long family would not ept her after she had given her virginity to another man, and she wonders what her father would do.


    The connection between Ye Suyin and her parents isn''t deep to the level of unconditional eptance, but it is not on the level of strangers either.


    Xia Tian had already approached Ye Suyin who was simrly looking at him, she was in an awkward situation about how to reply to him.


    What should she even say?


    "A person is waiting for you, let''s go. We can have our talkter." Xia Tian said as he grabbed her small hands and pulled her along with him.


    Ye Suyin was startled at the sudden touch, but after sighing once she allowed Xia Tian to pull herself.


    Though, she was feeling grateful for Xia Tian changing the topic.


    She moved her head, as his face fell into her eyes.


    "Did he purposefully change the topic


    for me?" she smiled and thought.


    The woman was living in her own delusions.


    [Master, Why don''t you stay behind inside the cave and wait for Ye Suyin to wake up? No matter which woman it is, after sex, she should want to see the man next to her after waking up. It would help you to increase her affection.] The little fairy said, to which Xia Tian smiled mockingly.


    Gain her affection? If gaining a woman''s affection requires dog licking her, what difference would be between him and Xia Chen?


    But he decided to educate the little fairy, after all as his servant she can''t always behave like a fool.


    "Little fairy, why don''t you look at her face, does she look unhappy," he said in his mind, Luo Xue after hearing him nced at Ye Suyin''s face, she was smiling, but her eyes were unfocused as she walked next to Xia Tian without even thinking where is Xia Tian going to take her.


    It was as if she would walk above fire if it was with him.


    [How??] the changes in Ye Suyin were too high for Luo Xue to catch on to. As a woman herself, she could not understand, shouldn''t she be disappointed not finding Xia Tian upon waking up?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Why was she happy?


    If it was Luo Xue in her ce, she would for sure be angry if the person left her alone after taking advantage of her body.


    Luo Xue''s thoughts weren''t wrong, Ye Suyin was disappointed after not finding Xia Tian next to her after waking up.


    So what changed her mood?


    Xia Tian''s next words cleared her confusion.


    "Your words weren''t wrong Little Fairy, Ye Suyin must have been sad after waking up, she had expectations that were not met, any person would be sad if their expectations are not met. A person is not sad when they fail, but only when their expectations are not met. I can be there and satisfy Ye Suyin''s expectations to make her happy, but it would mean next time her expectations would be even high than thest time. So, I left, and waited outside, which led Ye Suyin to lower her expectations. When Ye Suyin got outside her expectations were at their lowest, so after seeing me she must be surprised and happy because this time I was there when she least expected it."


    "After that, I asked her ''Why won''t I be here?'' which made her further guilty. It also proved she was not expecting me to be there."


    "After these two incidents, from here on, she would try to make up to me, while if I had followed your words and stayed behind, my whole life I would be the one who would be satisfying her and meeting her unrealistic expectations. This is what most men do which led to them bing a dog licker of beautiful women."


    In his exnation, Luo Xue''s mouth turned an ''O'' shape. [Master is genius!!!]  her gaze changed to admiration while looking at Xia Tian.


    Xia Tianughed inwardly at her words, genius? Of course, he is a genius! He liked this little fairy a bit more, only if she keeps praising him like this, he might award her.


    What Xia Tian said was based on the simple principle that Humans tend to overthink while taking decisions that affect them in short term, while when they take decisions that affect them in long term they would not think at all, or if they did it would be only a slight level of contemtion.


    Like Ye Suyin, for relieving short-term pain she decided to give Xia Tian her virginity, endangering her engagement with the Long family, and bringing a crisis to her own family.


    These all were big decisions that would affect her in long term, which she took without much thinking.


    If a stray dog is living in front of your house and you want to earn his goodwill, what will you do?


    Normal people will feed him but Xia Tian won''t. Because feeding him once means the next time theye back the dog will already be there wagging his tail for food. The dog has formed his expectations. And if you don''t fulfill it the dog will be left disappointed, not only the dog, you will also be disappointed and guilty of not meeting his expectations... Because we are social beings, we seek eptance from others.


    Xia Tian will not feed the dog, but wait till winter arrives. He will wait till the dog is starving to death when his expectations are at lowest. And exactly at his moment of death Xia Tian would arrive with food to feed him, he would only feed the dog once, but that once will be enough to make the dog feel eternal debt towards Xia Tian.


    Be careful while setting people''s expectations.


    When Xia Tian was educating the little fairy, Ye Suyin has something else on her mind.


    "Ummm.... " she moved her lips awkwardly as if not knowing what to say, it was feeling odd to her to ask this after what they had already gone through.


    In the end, she opened her lips and asked.


    "Um, what is your name?"


    "It''s Tian, Xia Tian." Xia Tian who was enjoying this beauty suffering through a myriad of emotions answered.


    "En" Ye Suyin nodded and spoke again. "You are a good person Tian."


    "And why is that?" Xia Tian asked.


    "Your heart is pure and not full of lies... Like others..." Ye Suyin spoke with a tone full of appreciation.


    "And how do you know it?" the first one said making Ye Suyin confused, how did she know it?


    After a moment of silence, she pointed at her eyes and spoke, "By this."


    "Mm." Xia Tian nodded and stared into her eyes. Ye Suyin blushed slightly at his constant gaze, her steps slowed down allowing him to observe her eyes.


    They looked beautiful, like a pair of shining dark gems.


    However, Xia Tian haspletely other thoughts after seeing her delicate eyes which can charm anyone.


    "Should I press her eyes by my fingers... Will it burst like balloons filled with water? No, it should feel squishy instead." he thought.


    Ye Suyin was feeling happy by Xia Tian''s gazepletely unaware of his inner monologue. She had a lot to ask him but it can wait.


    "Hey, little fairy want to learn something?" Xia Tian spoke in his mind.


    [What?] Luo Xue''s attitude has changed towards her master, she was feeling that her master is great.


    Both women were admiring the same person,pletely unaware, that he is the very root cause of their pains... One desires revenge for her kin while another would suffer and lose everything because of him in the future... All due to him.


    "The art of nting seeds... "


    Xia Tian answered the little fairy with a faint smile.


    When he ys with the object he hates, it gives him supreme pleasure...


    He doesn''t need to y with women in bed, he can just y with their minds and then kill them... But it isn''t fun.


    He has kept his lust alive, as when those prideful and arrogant women will moan beneath him... He can feel it... He can feel their arrogance shattering...


    What is all that useless pride for?


    If in the end they are gonna moan beneath him...

 Chapter 31 The Art Of Planting Seeds

    ?"You trust your eyes too much, don''t you." Xia Tian suddenly said, which made Ye Suyin''s eyshes flicker.


    After a while, she smiled softly. "I trust my eyes? ... From my birth, my eyes have always shown me the way of light, they have guided me towards my darkest times... They helped me distinguish between truth and lies. They helped me separate the boundaries between people who care for me and who do not... Why won''t I trust them?"


    Her words were quiet, but they radiated her faith in her ability. She had an aura of confidence while talking about her eyes.


    Xia Tianughed, "Right! After listening to you, even I hope, that I should have an ability simr to yours."


    Ye Suyin''s expression changed in his words.


    "Something simr to my ability..." she whispered.


    After a moment of silence, she spoke again, "You probably wouldn''t like it."


    "Like what?"


    Ye Suyin took a deep breath, a serious expression appeared on her beautiful face. "This ability... It isn''t at all good. Sometimes it helps but sometimes not... Sometimes it is better to live in an illusion, as the truth can hurt. My eyes show me the truth, there are times the truth is not pleasant... Maybe your eyes aren''t that bad, no, it looks beautiful on you." she said while looking at Xia Tian''s silver eyes, no matter how many times she sees them, it attracts her every time.


    Xia Tian nodded. "So, what if you had an option? what will you choose? The eyes of truth which can discern truth from lies or a pair of normal eyes like me?"


    His words made Ye Suyin ponder for a bit.


    Eyes of truth or normal eyes?


    On thinking deeply, a chuckle escaped her mouth. "Do I have an option?"


    "Right, we don''t have the option to choose!" Xia Tianughed along with her, but he wasughing at another thing.


    Option to choose? Even he doesn''t have the option to be born...


    Nobody has, we are just born and thrown into this world, some perceive this world as cruel, and some search for heaven.


    In the end, you survive, that is the only goal... Dying is always an option... But can you?


    Do you dare to die?


    Xia Tian was now making Ye Suyin open up to him.


    To make someone open up to you, ask them about the phase where they had experienced the most amount of emotions, in most cases, it is their childhood.


    Asking someone about their childhood experiences is the best way to make them open up to you, make sure to note down the time they are happy while talking about their childhood and if there is any pattern, note it down. It can help you learn about their habits even if they aren''t aware of them.


    A person has four sides, one he knows as well as other people also know it.


    Another, he is unaware of but other people are aware of.


    Another, he is aware but other people aren''t aware of it.


    Another, neither he nor the other people are aware of.


    Ye Suyin had most emotions associated with her eyes, so the best way to build effectivemunication with her is to talk about her eyes rather than her childhood.


    Luo Xue was silently observing her master, every second the admiration in her eyes was growing, though she was still wondering, what her master meant by the art of nting seeds.


    [Is it some kind of tree?] she thought.


    Xia Tian stops suddenly in his tracks making Ye Suyin stare at him in confusion.


    "??"


    "What if it is wrong." he suddenly spoke making Ye Suyin''s mind even more chaotic. She nced at him for an exnation.


    "What if your eyes are wrong? What if they don''t work?" he said.


    Understanding his words, aplicated expression appeared on Ye Suyin''s face.


    She can''t help but think. "What if her eyes fail?"


    Sensing that his purpose has beenpleted, Xia Tian got to the most important part.


    "Nevermind, I was speaking nonsense. You don''t need to think much about it. Just forget it." he spoke hurriedly and pulled Ye Suyin along with him.


    Ye Suyin was left in a daze, soon she shook her head. Her eyes have always been with her, they can''t betray her.


    But no matter how much she tried, she can''t forget what Xia Tian said.


    This is the art of nting seeds.


    Ye Suyin would normally just forget Xia Tian''s words, but in this case, a seed of doubt has been nted by him when he said "Nevermind, I was speaking nonsense... Forget about it."


    These words of his will force Ye Suyin to focus and remember his previous words.


    What if her eyes don''t work?


    This is an example of insinuation.


    This is a trick to nt a seed of doubt in someone''s mind which would someday grow.


    There was a time when kings were thought of as the servants of God, who were crowned by God himself, their authority was unchallenged.


    But then, an artistic work was published that for the first time challenged the authority of the King.


    At that time the person who published it was hanged to death, people deemed him as manic, someone who challenged the god himself.


    And nearly after 50 years of his death, the seed which he had nted grown up, and for the first time in history, a king was publicly executed. [A/N: Charles I in the year 1649.]


    A seed of doubt germinated into an idea that challenged people''s existing beliefs.


    ..........<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Why haven''t theye out already?" Lin Huan was patiently waiting for Ye Suyin and Xia Tian, the idea of going back again did ur to his mind, but after remembering the intimate moments between the both, he dared not.


    "!!" suddenly a hand was ced on his shoulders startling him.


    Lin Huan''s body tensed, and he instantly turned around.


    "Are you sure, he is your escort?" Xia Tian asked Ye Suyin, thetter just nodded lightly.


    Xia Tian scanned Lin Huan with the system who was curiously looking at him.


    :::::::::::::::::


    Name: Li Nan (Lin Huan)


    Race: Human (Female)


    Age: 97 years.


    Cultivation: 8th stage of Sage Realm


    Bloodline: None


    Innate talent: None


    Affection: 2¨G


    ::::::::::::::::::


    Seeing her Luo Xue sighed in admiration, sage realm at a such young age. Though, the girl is unaware that she is wasting her potential in this small ce, going to any high-level realm will help her increase her cultivation over time.


    Li Nan who was disguised as Lin Huan shuddered when Xia Tian''s silver eyes peered at her, she felt as if she was being looked through by him, he was able to unearth her all secrets, but the more she stared into his eyes, the more she got attracted to it.


    It was the effect of the natural charm of Xia Tian''s divine eyes.


    Li Nan who wanted to escape from the situation parted her lips and suddenly spoke. "Who are you?" though, she already knew about him, but as Ye Suyin''s escort, the formalities were needed.


    Xia Tian was amused by this woman, why was she dressing as a man? there were many thoughts, but it was clear this girl wanted to be perceived as male by others.


    Does she not like being a woman?


    Li Nan raised an eyebrow after not getting any response from Xia Tian.


    "Boy, I don''t have much patience." this time Li Nan used her aura to suppress him.


    Ye Suyin frowned and nced at Xia Tian anxiously, then she turned to Li Nan and spoke "He is with me!"


    Her voice did not affect Li Nan, the pressure radiating from her didn''t diminish at all but increased.


    Li Nan''s gaze narrowed at Ye Suyin.


    "Is he your fiance?" she asked.


    Ye Suyin was engaged it was no secret to other families, though the identity was not revealed, Li Nan assumed Xia Tian to be the same person because of his looks and clothes. But now, after seeing the look on Ye Suyin''s face, Li Nan needed to confirm.


    What if this is another man who tricked this girl?


    Ye Suyin who was faced with a sudden question was left in a difficult situation. Her gaze swept through Xia Tian who had a calm smile on his face, he wasn''t fazed by Li Nan''s aura at all.


    After hearing no words from Ye Siyin, Li Nan confirmed something is wrong with this boy.


    Immediately, an immense aura radiated from her body, two twin swords appeared in her both hands, and the silver des glowed with profound energy ready to sh at him any moment.


    Xia Tian looked at the swords at nodded.


    "Those are quite good," his words didn''t make Li Nan rxed but further alerted her.


    "He is still behaving like this? Does he have reinforcementsing in?" she thought.


    She immediately made up her mind, if this boy had a backup, she would have to finish this fight as soon as possible.


    Without waiting any more, Li Nan moved.


    "Wait!" Ye Suyin shouted as a huge amount of energy gushed out of her body, but it was already toote.


    Li Nan''s swords shed toward Xia Tian, thetter was unfazed seeing it, he tapped his feet lightly on the ground, and a vortex was instantly opened in front of him.


    "!!"


    Seeing a  vortex appearing out of nowhere, Li Nan was stunned. She took a step back in panic but it was alreadyte.


    The vortex radiated boundless energy, it sucked Li Nan''s figure without giving her any time to react.


    Ye Suyin''s eyes widened at the scene, their moves were too fast for her to see. She looked at Xia Tian who hasn''t even moved a single step from his earlier ce, he still had a confident look.


    There was only one thought that came to Ye Suyin''s mind.


    Monster!!


    A spirit formation realm cultivator defeating a sage realm cultivator!?


    This was unheard of !!


    "Where is he gone," she said.


    Xia Tian shrugged casually as if it was an ordinary feat for him. "Look Ahead," he said, after a moment a vortex was opened again.

 Chapter 32 Beauty Dressed As Man?

    ?Arge vortex was opened, out of which a figure came out.


    "What!?"


    Seeing it, Xia Tian nodded in approval, while Ye Siyin had a confused look on her face.


    Li Nan who has now returned to her original self was shocked, all she know is her vision was blurred for a second, and then she appeared again.


    "But why are these two brats have these strange looks?" she thought, her gaze was sharp and she still has her swords in her hands ready to sh towards Xia Tian at any moment, but somehow she restrained herself after seeing their strange looks.


    Nobody was ready to speak first, a strange tension was built in the air, which was soon broken.


    Ye Suyin, "Where is Lin Huan?"


    She asked in confusion while dubiously looking at Xia Tian, who in turn just pointed his finger at the figure in front of them.


    Li Nan who was being pointed upon frowned.


    "What is wrong with them?" she thought, then, she nced at her own appearance.


    Instantly her eyes widened in shock.


    "!!"


    The slightly muscr man with a feminine face was no more there, it was reced by exquisite beauty with perfect curves. The skin was no more rough but soft and smooth like a jade, the short hair was reced by long dark hairs ced in a bun, and clothes were reced by a red female outfit.


    *nk*


    "H-How?" Li Nan eximed in shock, as both of her swords fell. She was left in apletely defenseless stage.


    "Um... " Ye Suyin wanted to confirm something, but then her gaze fell on Xia Tian who was standing near Li Nan''s shocked figure.


    His eyes shined with strange glimmer, he smirked and spoke. "Let''s see, what you are inside."


    Then, under the astonished gazes of both women, Xia Tian''s hands moved down towards the Li Nan dress, and from there he lightly moved upwards touching her underwear.


    He slightly separated the slit of her panties and allowed his two fingers to get inside, a squishy-like feeling came to his hand.


    Her skin was really soft, Xia Tian was impressed. She meets his standards.


    "Hmm, you are clearly a woman inside," He nodded in approval and spoke while his fingers lightly caressed her clitoris making Li Nan shiver. "...for a second, I thought you were a woman with a dick, but that soft thing inside you clearly belongs to a woman, so why were you dressing like a man?"


    Li Nan did not reply to his shameless words or she was stunned to respond. Her mind was only ying just one sentence on a loop. "Was I just touched by him?"


    Seeing the strange scene, a soft chuckle escaped Ye Suyin''s mouth, she instantly used her hands to cover her mouth but it was enough to wake up Li Nan.


    Instantly, she yelled.


    "Get away !!"


    Her face flushed in anger and shame. A vast amount of energy got out of her body, which pushed back Ye Suyin one meter away. White energy was gathered on her hand emitting boundless power.


    She punched Xia Tian in the face with herplete strength, a huge shockwave was formed by her punch ttening the ground.


    Xia Tian stood there motionlessly, inwardly he was amused by her actions.


    "A fierce woman!" He sighed lightly and simrly lifted his hand, his right fist was met with her fist.


    Bam!!


    A huge shockwave was emitted by the impact, trees were crushed while the ground was ttened.


    Ye Suyin was not able to process the actions of this unreasonable woman. She closed her eyes to protect them from the impact emitted by their attack.


    Soon, the dust settled down clearing her vision, her eyes flickered as she slowly opened her eyelids and her vision was restored.


    Li Nan was staring at Xia Tian with an expression of disbelief written all over her face.


    "No way..." she muttered.


    Li Nan was pushed 2 meters afar while Xia Tian stood in the same ce, he politely smiled. "Too weak..."


    His words acted as a trigger for Li Nan, she wanted to pounce on him again, but a sharp pain assaulted her palm.


    "Ah!" instantly she groaned in pain while holding her palm, her bones were crushed, and the upperyer of her skin was removed.


    Ye Suyin narrowed her gaze at her, "How?" she muttered and shifted her attention to Xia Tian who was unharmed.


    She was dumbfounded by the events. "Was she defeated so easily?"


    Li Nan was a sage realm cultivator!


    Does it mean Xia Tian is hiding his strength?


    She can''t help but feel suspicion, her curiosity grew about this strange man. "Who is he exactly?" she muttered to herself.


    "Woman, stop weeping like kids. Take this and shut your mouth, or I will be forced to shut your mouth using another way." Xia Tian spoke, while he took out a golden pill and threw it at Li Nan was kneeling on the ground while holding her palm.


    Her face was distorted in pain, but instead of getting offended by Xia Tian''s words, she extended her hands and caught the pill thrown by him.


    It was shining with a golden brilliance, she can''t discern its rank at all, after a slight hesitation, she swallowed the pill directly.


    Immediately, her body emitted a golden glow and all her injuries were healed, leaving no marks behind.


    "What was this?" Li Nan muttered while looking at Xia Tian, the pill effects were too profound.


    "Want more?" Xia Tian asked with a smirk, a huge container appeared in his hands. It was full of simr golden pills.


    Both women''s eyes shined seeing it !!


    Both have witnessed the pill effects with their eyes beforehand, they can guarantee it is at least a level 7 pill, the highest level of pill which can be prepared by a mortal cultivator.


    Her guess was wrong.


    It was not level seven but level ten pills, which only the alchemy god can concoct among immortals.


    The Alchemy God will puke blood and die if he sees this container.


    Preparing a single pill of tenth grade takes him hundreds of years and here, Xia Tian was casually unting a container full of it.


    Li Nan was unable to believe Xia Tian''s words. "Will he give me these precious pills?" she thought and nodded her head lightly at him. The woman had forgotten that she wanted to kill this man a few moments ago.


    Xia Tian simrly nodded his head at her and spoke. "If you want this, one piece is worth one million rainbow crystals."


    " _ "


    " _ "


    Both women''s had a nk expression on their faces after hearing the price.


    One million rainbow crystals??


    Is he kidding them!?


    They don''t even have a single rainbow crystal, let alone one million!


    Rainbow crystals are extremely rare even possessing a single of them in for mortals is like a dream. One rainbow crystal can be exchanged for one thousand red crystals while one red crystal can be exchanged for one thousand ordinary spirit crystals.


    So asking for one million rainbow crystals from a mortal was useless.


    But what Xia Tian said was already a very low price, for grade ten pills of this quality, even ten million rainbow crystals was a fair price.


    Unfortunately, he asked from mortals.


    No mortal will possess this amount of wealth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Seeing their expressions Xia Tian sighed, and he shook his head at them. The container disappeared from his hands, leaving only one pill remaining on his palm.


    He casually threw it towards Ye Suyin, who took in in a daze.


    "??" she stared at Xia Tian at a loss of words.


    Her eyes were clear, she don''t have the money to pay for it.


    "Just keep it." Xia Tian casually waved his hands at her, Ye Suyin''s beautiful face frowned, but in the end, she decided to ept his gift.


    It was just too expensive.


    She kept the pill inside her storage ring under the jealous gaze of Li Nan.


    Nyx who was looking at the scene from shadows smiled.


    Xia Tian was clearly creating a sense of artificial crisis in them, as for the pills he can have as many as he wants. Evelynn has hundreds of containers full of it, and she wouldn''t mind it, even if he gave them for free.


    But Xia Tian wanted to let these two girls know the value of the pill and fell indebted to him.


    He isn''t like those sons of destinies who will not understand the value of things, and carelessly let go of such advantageous bargains.


    After the pill disappeared from Ye Suyin''s hand, Xia Tian nced at Li Nan and spoke with a serious tone. "You will have to pay me one million rainbow crystals."


    "What!"


    Li Nan immediately stood up in a panic.


    "Why?" she asked.


    "You just swallowed a pill right?" Xia Tian asked to which Li Nan nodded.


    Indeed she used the pill given by Xia Tian a few moments ago.


    But wasn''t it to heal her injuries?


    Xia Tian, "Then, it is clear you would have to pay me the price."


    Li Nan''s mouth twitched in anger.


    Shameless! Too shameless!!


    Pay the price??


    Even if she sell all the assets of the Li Family, she would be unable to afford it!


    In the end, she sighed and asked.


    "Is there no other way?" she was not an opponent of Xia Tian, so here she can just negotiate peacefully.


    Xia Tian thought for a while and spoke. "There is."


    "What is it?"


    "Oh, never mind about it, I have already chosen the second option for you, I knew you can''t pay for it."


    Li Nan furrowed her brows, doesn''t it mean he purposefully nned this all?


    And did he just call her poor?


    She is the princess of the Li Family!


    Nobody ever dared to belittle her!


    And What is with this second option?


    "Sigh, I would just ask uncle help." Li Nan muttered to herself, she did not care about Xia Tian''s deal anymore.


    She would ask her uncle''s helpter to deal with him, he may be strong but she can feel thatpared to the emperor realm he iscking.


    Li Nan had straightforwardly dismissed the thought of Xia Tian being in the spirit formation realm,  his strength is clearly at peak of the sage realm or slightly more.


    "Maybe he is using a treasure to hide his cultivation." she thought, after all, she can never ept being defeated by someone who was two realms lower than her.


    The woman was unaware that Xia Tian would collect his debt even before she can contact her family, or else she would have not been this carefree.


    The people who dared to take debt from Xia Tian are foolish.


    And who doesn''t is even more foolish.


    Ye Suyin had a troubled look on her face, she also can''t afford it.


    "Just keep it, one is free for you." Xia Tian who noticed her look spoke, after listening to him, Ye Suyin sighed in relief.


    Her gaze towards Xia Tian turned loving.


    At the same time, Luo Xue''s voice was heard in his mind. [Umm, Master... Can I ask something?]


    This time she did not forget her manners, but one can still sense her voice was shuttering may be due to the shock given by Xia Tian.


    "Speak, little fairy"


    Getting Xia Tian''s permission, Luo Xue asked what was on her mind. [Master, where did you get all these pills from? These are grade-ten pills! The whole divine realm wille to hunt you if they find out about it.]


    Xia Tianughed at her words. "I found it at the roadside," he spoke, as for the divine realm hunting him, they cane if they want.


    Xia Tian never avoided trouble, he loves trouble.


    [Oh.] Luo Xue nodded and sighed, she have started to understand her master more.


    He meant, he won''t tell her.


    In the end, Luo Xue gazed at Nyx and thought. "Was it given by this woman? Who is she?"


    Luo Xue was also stunned by Xia Tian''s strength, unlike Li Nan, she knew Xia Tian''s real cultivation because of the system.


    The surprises were just beginning for Luo Xue... Soon her whole worldview would be changed by Xia Tian.


    Ye Suyin who had calmed down from the initial surprise turned to Xia Tian, she remembered the main topic.


    "Uh, where is Lin Huan," she asked again, this was something that bothered her, as for Xia Tian''s strength and origins, she had decided to ask himter.


    His clothes look expensive, maybe Xia Tian alsoes from a prominent family.


    Facing Long family wouldn''t be as hard as she thought.


    The girl was right, Xia Tian can indeed protect her from the Long family... But who will protect her Ye family from Xia Tian?


    Ye Suyin''s words sounded like a bolt of thunder in Li Nan''s mind.


    "Damn! I am exposed" she cursed.


    Sighing deeply she faced Ye Suyin, not before ncing once at Xia Tian. She hasn''t forgotten his earlier disrespect against her.


    "I am Lin Huan." Li Nan spoke.


    "!!"


    Her words brought another shock to the Ye family girl.


    Today was full of surprises for her.

 Chapter 33 Li Nan

    ?"I am Lin Huan"


    "!!"


    Ye Suyin stared at her in shock, her gaze fell into her two towering breasts, ''Is this Lin Huan?''


    "Woman, I wonder why were you disguised as a man?" Xia Tian spoke with a yful smile.


    Li Nan red at him and snorted. "It has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Suyin ced Xia Tian''s earlier words together and concluded. ''She was disguised as a man? I see...The problem was not too big, cultivators often use disguise, but why is Xia Tian exaggerating it?''


    "Anyway, what is your real name." she sighed and questioned.


    Li Nan became flustered for a moment, she can''t lie in front of this girl. ''What should I do? This girl would surely recognize me by my name, and if I lie, it will be easily exposed."


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and spoke. "Li Nan."


    "Oh, Li Nan got i-" Ye Suyin''s eyes opened wide midway.


    Her name was too simr, she has already heard of it. With a frown, she spoke. "Are you the escaped princess of the Li family?"


    "What''s with that name!" Li Nan angrily spoke confirming the first words.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, ''The escaped princess? daddy issues?''


    If there is any one pattern Xia Tian has noticed in all these years... It is girls having daddy issues!


    He turned to Ye Suyin for an exnation.


    "Why this strange nickname?" he inquired.


    Ye Suyin with a conflicted look nced at Li Nan was trying to act indifferent to the situation.


    "You are not from here?" she asked him, as most people already knew about the incident.


    Xia Tian shrugged. "I am from another realm."


    "Oh," Ye Suyin nodded and started exining, it wasn''t rare to encounter someone from another realm.


    The continent they are currently in lies in the northern hemisphere.


    The northern continent had four prominent families, excluding the imperial Wei family:


    Li Family;


    Ye Family ;


    Su family;


    And Huo family,


    Other than that there are many sects, but out of them, the most prominent are:


    Holy Water Pce;


    Eternal Star sect;


    Limitless sword sect;


    And Dark Soul sect, thest sect is not as strong as the first three sects but it still counted as the top power in the northern continent, all due to the sect master of the dark soul sect...


    The incident happened about 80 years ago.


    Li family had tried to suppress the incident but failed. Almost everyone knew that the prince from the Imperial Shen family of the southern continent had an engagement with one of the prominent families in the northern continent.


    Everyone thought it could help establish a link between the southern and northern continents once again.


    But the girl escaped even before the engagement could take ce, she escaped even before meeting the prince.


    It was a disgrace to both the Li family and the Imperial Shen family.


    Strangely enough, neither of the family pursued the matter, so the incident was buried pretty soon.


    The only thing that remained was the rumor about the Princess of Li family who escaped, but no rification was ever provided.


    Some people thought it was just a hoax, while the families which knew the matter went silent.


    "That is pretty much it..." Ye Suyin finished speaking.


    As she was from the Ye family, the details were not hidden from her.


    Xia Tian nodded at her, he understood the situation, a girl who escaped from an arranged marriage. He has encountered it a lot of times, but in this story, there were so many weak links.


    "Why did either of the families not pursed her?" on hearing Xia Tian''s question Li Nan snorted softly and turned to another side.


    Of course, she knew the answer, but why should she tell it to two strangers?


    Ye Suyin also became interested while looking at Li Nan.


    Xia Tian being Xia Tian, how can he let such an interesting thing slide... The girl has piqued his interest or more precisely the trouble behind this girl, how can he just let it go?


    He started looking around himself with a serious expression on his face, both women were confused by his strange actions.


    After a while, he nodded and spoke to himself. "Looks like everything is clear."


    "What is clear?" Li Nan spoke, and his words were loud enough to be heard by both women.


    "No one is around us." Xia Tian spoke again, his gaze swiftly scanning the body of Li Nan making the woman flustered, while Ye Suyin was getting more and more confused. ''No one is around them? So? They are in the middle of a forest, why would anyone be here?''


    Li Nan took a step back while hiding her nervousness.


    "Ahem, since you are with this girl, I should get going. As for my rewards, tell general Ye, I don''t need them," she spoke and tried to immediately flee from here.


    As a cultivator, how can she not sense the vibesing from Xia Tian?


    She does need money anymore, her life is more important.


    Unfortunately, heavy pressure descended on her and she was unable to take a single step.


    "!!"


    A hand was ced on her shoulder, and Li Nan''s expression turned ugly.


    She sighed and looked back. "I will tell everything..."


    Xia Tian smiled, "You are smart."


    ''What smart? You are literally ckmailing me!'' Li Nan screamed in her mind, but she dared not to voice her thoughts.


    The other woman was still young, unable to understand the interactions between both, or more like she never thought Xia Tian could do something like this.


    She was in a state of repression, a defense mechanism to protect her beliefs.


    Ye Suyin and Li Nan, both havepletely different opinions about him.


    "I was saved by my friend..." Li Nan spoke with a sigh.


    "En" Ye Suyin nodded, while the other one sneered.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian, "Lady, do you take us as some kind of idiot?"


    Li Nan narrowed her eyes at him, "Why?"


    "How do you think we will know your friend? Doesn''t he have a name?"


    " _ "


    Li Nan had a nk expression on her face, after ncing at Xia Tian''s straight expression she was unable to discern whether this man was annoying her on purpose or not.


    ''Can''t he have more patience?'' she thought.


    Atst, she decide to ignore him and continued.


    "His name was Long Tian, h-"


    "Long Tian!", this time it was Ye Suyin who interrupted her.


    Lin Nan shook her head after being interrupted twice, what is with this pair of man and woman?


    "You know Long Tian?" she asked.


    Ye Suyin smiled faintly and replied. "He was my fiance..." she emphasized the word ''was'', her intention was clear, and Li Nan squinted her eyes at her.


    The man peeked at both women with interest, ''Long Tian? ... Another son of destiny?... Long family..."


    The dragon family was unaware, that their end was approaching near them.


    Li Nan processed Ye Suyin''s words, and after a moment, she frowned.


    "You betrayed brother Long!! Have you gone mad girl? How dare you!" she increased her voice unconsciously, whoever this Long Tian was, it was clear Li Nan held him in high regard.


    Ye Suyin furrowed at her sudden outburst. Betrayed? She hasn''t even seen that man?


    Still, she felt offended when her character was questioned.


    She nced at fuming Li Nan with a mocking smile. "Look who says about betrayal?... Our famous escaped princess? Hehe~" her words acted as a trigger for Li Nan, but before they broke out in a catfight, someone has more important issues than them.


    "Long Tian needs to die." Xia Tian lightly said.


    "!!"


    Both women turned around and stared at him in a stunned manner at the time, Xia Tian''s expression was clear, that he had made the decision.


    "Why?" they questioned.


    "Because he has the same name as me!" His reasoning was yet again simple, which made both the woman stare at him speechlessly.


    The wiser oneughed out.


    "Do you even know who is Long Tian? Let alone the ancient family behind his back... Long Tian himself is a dragon! He will soar the skies one day." Li Nan spoke with a proud look.


    "She is right..." Ye Suyin muttered, although thisss doesn''t want to agree with Li Nan, Long Tian was indeed a legend, this is what her father has also told her.


    Xia Tian wasn''t bothered by their remarks, he first nced at Ye Suyin and thought. ''I don''t know about Long Tian, but she is soaring my dragon.''


    Then, his gaze shifted to Li Nan. ''I should make her soar the dragon as well.." he inwardly nodded.


    The women were unaware of what Xia Tian was thinking, but he had a thoughtful look, so both decided to not disturb him, after a moment of thinking about various sex positions for the fierce woman, Xia Tian opened his eyes and pointed at the star symbol on his right chest.


    Li Nan squinted her eyes at the star symbol, "Is your first name Xia?" she spoke unable to hide her surprised voice.


    "It''s Tian, Xia Tian," he spoke, making Li Nan sigh.


    "This is going to be troublesome..." Li Nan whispered.


    Ye Suyin nced at her and Xia Tian in session, how did this woman know his name...


    ''Is it rted to that star symbol of his right chest?'' she thought.


    "You don''t know about the star?" Li Nan who became aware of her confusion said.


    Ye Suyin lightly shook her head.


    Li Nan rubbed her forehead. ''Why is this getting more and moreplicated? Does this girl not realize what she has done?''


    After a moment, she exined Ye Suyin.


    "The star symbol belongs to the ancient Xia Family, just like how the dragon symbol belonged to the Long family, there is one more Zhang family, and their symbol is the sacred tree, remember this for the future..."


    Ye Suyin nodded lightly and nced at Xia Tian, who shrugged, he didn''t care about the ancient families.


    The ancient family existence was hidden, but the leaders of prominent ns and sects, clearly knew about their symbols.


    ''He belongs to an ancient family? Does it mean I don''t need to fear about my engagement with the Long family'' Ye Suyin whispered to herself with a smile visible on her face.


    Li Nan who understood the look on her face sighed. "Girl, don''t you realize what you have done? You have brought two ancient families against each other... What are you even smiling for?"


    "How?" Ye Suyin tilted her head slightly.


    What has she done?


    Seeing her innocent look, Li Nan got irritated.


    She sneered. "Don''t feign ignorance, you were the one who was madly shaking your hips inside the cave. Do you believe this matter would end easily? Will the Long family let it go? There will be war!"


    Ye Suyin''s eyes widened at her words.


    "H-How do you know about it!" she spoke with a faint blush. ''Was she peeking at us?'' she thought, but Li Nan did not answer her and became silent.


    Xia Tian was bored by these two women chit chat, he yawned lightly.


    "You still haven''t answered how Long Tian saved you?" he said.


    Xia Tian wanted to know the rtionship between Li Nan and the son of destiny.


    Recalling about the past incidents Li Nan sighed, Long Tian have a very distinct expression on her mind.


    She spoke.


    "Eighty years ago, I encountered Long Tian for the first time in an intercontinentalpetition, I asked for his help after running away from my family. Long Tian''s mother belonged to the Shen imperial family of the southern continent, with his words the Shen family did not pursue me and under the pressure from the Long family, my family also decided to forget about the matter..."


    "After thepetition was over Long Tian was chosen by an immortal master as his disciple and taken away to the immortal world."


    Li Nan sighed heavily, she wanted to express her gratitude to Long Tian for his help, unfortunately, he has gone with that immortal, and she would have to wait till hees back.


    Xia Tian shook his head with pity. ''A child of destiny who ascended to a higher realm... Leaving his women behind... After years he woulde back and im them... Does he think a woman will wait for this long? Or time has stopped? If not for Destiny, this woman would have been holed by another cultivator.''


    However, he did not forget to thank Long Tian for leaving him such a great toy.


    another way that Xia Tian said was nothing else but bing his toy.


    Li Nan has confusion between men and women, he would love to fix her identity.


    She probably has some bias that being a man has more advantages than being a woman.


    He would first make her a proper woman, and then he would teach her obedience.

 Chapter 34 ++---- Not A ---++

    ?Note: I have updated the pictures of all the female leads in ''Characters'' auxiliary chapter.


    It took me a lot of time to find proper images which can correspond with the girl''s discription.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Make sure to check it out. [Specially, Shui Ningxue, Xia Ying, Xia Shuiyao and Selene ones.]


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 35 The Fierce Woman Is Sacred?

    ?"Umm... when will this Long Tiane back?"  Ye Suyin with a pondering look asked Li Nan. She was hoping that he neveres back, however, Li Nan''s words crushed her hope.


    "I don''t know, but he will definitelye back." she shook her head lightly and replied. She was very confident in Long Tian.


    A small frown developed on the first woman''s face, and she sighed. ''War is unavoidable.'' then, her sight fell into Xia Tian''s carefree look, she can''t help but think.


    ''Is he not worried about it? Both are ancient families, there will be losses on both sides, wait! What is his status in the Xia family? Will they even go to war for him?''


    [Master, the mission ispleted already... Do you want to see the rewards?] Luo Xue asked.


    "No," Xia Tian stated calmly.


    He raised an eyebrow and peeked at Ye Suyin who was looking at him worriedly, she blushed the moment her gaze met his, and nced in another direction. ''Was it this easy?''.


    Frankly, Xia Tian never wanted toplete any mission, but since it ispleted by itself, it didn''t matter.


    "Can I leave now?" Li Nan sighed and spoke, she has already told them everything she knew, now there was nothing to hide, but how can Xia Tin let her escape?


    "Aren''t you her escort?" he spoke.


    Li Nan nodded her head. She was Ye Suyin''s escort, what is with that?


    "Then, where are you going to?" Xia Tian questioned.


    "??"


    Li Nan looked at Xia Tian with a narrowed gaze. ''Does he want me to apany them? ... What has he to fear with his strength?''


    After a moment, Li Nan decided she should go with them, with Xia Tian around, she would have to do nothing and the mission will bepleted with ease.


    In a way, it was a free reward for her. The offer wasn''t that bad.


    But her right eye flickered constantly as if something wrong is going to happen to her.


    Regardless, the rewards were too tempting to ignore. As for Ye Wuhan, he has died, and she can''t change it, It was his fault that he ran away alone in the forest.


    Cultivators die every day.


    Since everything was decided, Xia Tian and the others were ready to leave.


    The only thing was, how will they leave?


    "Do you have an ark?" Xia Tian asked Li Nan.


    Li Nan shook her head lightly and waved her hands in the air, a flying artifact appeared in front of them, "I don''t have an ark, it is too expensive, but I have this flying artifact."


    The flying artifact wasn''t as big as an arc which is normally found in the immortal realm. Arcs are too expensive to build for mortals. Compared to a flying artifact that has only a few rooms, an arc can be as big as a pce, with every luxury which one can imagine.


    Xia Tian does not need an ark, he can go anywhere with help of Nyx, though, he would like to look around this realm and observe it.


    The sense of time doesn''t exist after one reaches the immortal realm.


    After Ye Suyin climbed on the artifact, they were ready to deport.


    "Where are we going?" Xia Tian asked calmly which made both women frown.


    " _ "


    Now, that he asks it, Ye Suyin remembered she has just met him, and she don''t even know where he was going to... Li Nan also became aware of it, they were originally three people.


    Now, with Ye Wuhan out, Xia Tian had reced him, so everything seemed normal to them.


    "Is there any ce you want to go?" Ye Suyin asked.


    Xia Tian shrugged, he don''t even know this realm, where will he even go? His ns were quite simple, he would follow around her, and if he finds nothing interesting, he would go to Xia Ying''s location, a certain son of destiny requires some repair work.


    He has to make Xia Chen a true cultivator.


    Ye Suyin nodded and exined her n.


    "Then, we will go to ethereal cloud city, which is near the holy water pce. It should take us around seven days to reach there..."


    "Um, Lin Hu- cough, Senior Li Nan, we should leave now, it is near the evening time already..."


    Li Nan nodded, she stole a nce at Xia Tian and moved to the control room.


    Xia Tian sensed her sharp gaze on him, but he pretended to ignore her, the women like her are unreasonable. The more you speak, the more they will bark, the best way to deal with them is by ignoring them.


    However, when Li Nan opened the door of the control room, she felt something amiss.


    *p*


    A warm feeling came from her buttocks, which were spanked by Xia Tian.


    "You!"


    Li Nan''s eyes opened wide, she doesn''t even need to turn around to know who it was, she can feel a smirking Xia Tian behind her back.


    A flustered Li Nan turned around instantly, but Xia Tian had long disappeared.


    "!?"


    When Li Nan was trying to find him, A sneer sounded in front of her. "Good luck, with your revenge."


    "What!?"


    Instantly, Li Nan looked up front, but no one was there.


    "This bastard is too fast!" She gritted her teeth and spoke.


    *p*


    On the ''bastard'' word, her ass was pped once again, making Li Nan mad in anger, if not for the fact that this flying artifact was too expensive, she would have lost herself.


    "Come in front of me if you dare!!"


    "Aren''t you a man!?" Li Nan''s chest rose in anger as she shouted, her fists were clenched in anger.


    She has never suffered this type of humiliation!


    Contrary to what Li Nan had expected, a figure slowly appeared in front of her.


    "Did you ask for me?"


    It was Xia Tian who was yfully looking at her.


    Li Nan was left out of words when Xia Tian appeared in front of her, she thought he wouldn''t dare to appear in front of her.


    But now when he is in front of her, she is at the loss of words for what to speak.


    She can only re at him, as she was trying to regte her breathing and calm her anger down.


    *Step*


    Xia Tian ignored her look and took one step forward, which made Li Nan raise her eyebrow.


    *Step*


    She was panicked inwardly, but outside she pretended to keep a tough appearance.


    *Step* *...Step*


    A few steps more and Xia Tian arrived close to Li Nan''s face.


    He stared at Li Nan''s eyes who was trying to avoid eye contact with him.


    "Look at yourself." He smiled and said, making the woman rmed.


    She looked at herself, only to find she was unconsciously stepping back.


    "!!"


    Her pupils shrank.


    ''Am I scared,'' she asked herself.


    Xia Tian shook her head lightly.


    "Come on, I am in front of you, do what you want?" He stated calmly, which made Li Nan stare at him speechlessly.


    "H-How!?" she uttered.


    Xia Tian, "What do you mean by how?"


    "You are stronger than me!! How can I do anything to you!"


    Li Nan retorted.


    Xia Tian nodded in approval. "Right! so you do realize it."


    After a moment, he disappeared.


    Li Nan who was left alone gradually slumped down.


    Her breathing was rough, in the presence of Xia Tian she was unable to breathe.


    ''Why am I so scared of him?'' she whispered to herself.


    Li Nan was pretending to be tough but no matter what, even his presence made her body tense.


    A shiver ran down her, as she remembered his earlier attack, which broke her palm.


    Don''t know why, but when his fist met hers, she felt that his eyes were mocking her.


    He was not attacking her!


    He was toying with her!


    She felt like a toy!


    She felt she is being yed by him...


    ........


    [Master, you did that woman dirty!] Luo Xueughed remembering the scared look on Li Nan.


    Xia Tian chuckled. "What dirty? I just showed her the reality... "


    "Though, Little fairy do you have big boobs or small ones?"


    Luo Xue momentarily went silent on his sudden words.


    ''Master is too bad, how can he ask ady something like this!'' she grumbled in her mind.


    The fairy was still innocent, unable to bear an old fox''s shameless behavior.


    [It is big...] she whispered, after a moment.


    Xia Tian nodded, he was just inquiring about it for general information.


    Small looks good as well, it just depends on one person''s body size.


    Who is he kidding?


    Big ones are always superior!


    They are multipurpose!


    When Xia Tian was contemting the benefits of bigger breasts, Ye Suyin was waiting for him on the deck of the flying ship.


    A small smile formed on her face when she spotted Xia Tian walking towards her. She approached him with quiet steps.


    "Let''s go there, the scenery looks perfect from that spot..." she said while pointing in a certain direction.


    Xia Tian smiled and grabbed her small hands, both walked near the corner of the deck.


    Li Nan who saw the scene snorted.


    She shook her head lightly and got back inside, ''Sigh, this little girl is being yed by him..."


    Li Nan found this attitude of women very irritating.


    How can she behave so dependent on him?


    She sighed and got inside the cabin, the very sight of that man irritates her now.


    She doesn''t want to lose her cool.


    Ye Suyin was appreciating the brilliance of the scenery with an excited look. The girl was always upying Ye Wuhan and helping him, so the outside world is still a mystery to her.


    Every mountain peak is enough to amaze her.


    "Can we make something like this .... " she spoke softly while observing the grandeur of an artificial river below them.


    She has heard immortal cultivators can create rivers and mountains... For mortals, immortals are like god-like beings, who can do anything.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    They can split oceans and cut mountains with their single attack.


    Xia Tian did not answer her and only smiled.


    Creating rivers? This is nothing... You can even create life in the void realm!


    What difference exists between a normal mortal who can''t cultivate vs a peak cultivator?


    For others, it''s strength and Lifespan...


    For Xia Tian, it is a choice... The choices that we make in life...


    The desire to grow...


    After a while, he grinned and nced at the figure next to him.


    "Aren''t you forgetting something?" he spoke, which made the girl stare at him and tilt her head in confusion.


    "Forgetting what?" she questioned.


    "Your brother," Xia Tian answered, which made Ye Suyin instantly realize something.


    Her body shook lightly, her gaze was concentrated on a single spot, as she was unable to understand herself.


    What happened to her?


    Did she forget him?


    Did she forget her revenge?


    She has to find her brother''s killer...?


    But now, she doesn''t want to... She just wants to stay like this...


    Did she forget him?


    Is it a good thing for her...?


    Seeing the confusion on her face, Xia Tian smiled.


    "Look at me," he said, which forced her to move her head and stare at his face.


    "Am I a bad person...?" she questioned.


    "Depends on what bad means to you." Xia Tian spoke.


    His answer did not lessen the tension on Ye Suyin''s face but increased it.


    She gave a self-deprecating smile, and the aura around her got heavy.


    Many things changed in her life... But somehow she doesn''t feel it...


    "Who are you," she spoke with a low voice while staring in front of her, her head was resting on the metallic fence, which was ced to protect people from falling.


    "Don''t you already know, It''s Xia Tian."


    "En" Ye Suyin nodded and asked again. "Why did you approach me?"


    "A woman was taking bath alone in the open... Drowning in her sorrow... Only an idiot would miss a heaven-given opportunity like this."


    The cringe lines like; It was due to heavens which we met or it was the god who desired us toe together, always seem useless.


    But in women''s mind, these words have a deep effect.


    Outside women will cringe at these words, but when they are alone, they will remember them in their minds and smile at themselves.


    Remember, Women are much better at hiding their inner thoughts, unlike men who have their thoughts ced all over their faces.


    The books and stories that a woman read while growing up mostly consist of fate... Like how fate makes the mc and female lead unite at the same moment... How everything felt like is already... How they find their god''s matched pair...


    These lines would subconsciously make the woman associate herself and make her feel like the main character of the story.


    The things which we read and see have a deep effect on us... Maybe we are unaware ... But it doesn''t change the fact that the books we read affect our mentality.


    The stories which we hear affect our minds...


    His words made Ye Suyinugh.


    "Drowning in her sorrow, I see.... "


    "Do you trick me to sleep with you?"


    Instead of answering, Xia Tian questioned her back.


    "What do you think?"


    With an amused smile, he faced her, "Who tricked whom? Was it me who tricked you or was it you who tricked yourself?"


    A thoughtful look appeared on Ye Suyin''s face.


    "I tricked myself..." she whispered.


    Silence fell into the ce, after a while Ye Suyin parted her lips and spoke again, this time not with doubt but with a serious expression.


    "You should leave..."


    Xia Tian knitted his brows. "Who are you to tell me when to leave?"


    Ye Suyin shook her head. "I don''t mean it..."


    "What is your status in the Xia family?" she asked.


    "Genius! The best genius in the world." The narcissistic tendencies of Xia Tian were beginning to surface.


    Ye Suyin smiled gently at his words.


    "And what is your age?"


    Xia Tian thought and answered, "I stopped counting a long ago, but this body should be of around eighteen years old."


    Ye Suyin was beginning to enjoy his strange replies.


    ''Do he try to annoy people on purpose?'' she thought in her mind and smiled.


    ''Eighteen years and can fight a sage realm cultivator who is two realms above him... A monster indeed.'' she said in her heart, unlike Li Nan, she had her eyes of truth, so she believed the words of Xia Tian.


    She sighed. "It is more the reason for you to leave... I don''t want to lose you... You are honest, unlike others... Go and leave, grow, and when you are strong enough to face Long Tian...e back... I would somehow be able to hide for a few decades... Your talent is far better than anyone I have ever seen... Don''t die."


    She spoke and turned around without looking back.


    Xia Tian raised his hand and stroked his chin while ncing at her back.


    Women are really strange. They behave like they will say anything and it will be followed unconditionally.


    Just like how Ye Suyin didn''t even wait for his answer and was ready to leave. She assumed Xia Tian will just follow her wishes... Like men use to do... Follow the women''s wishes... Make them happy...


    "What if I don''t want to leave?" Xia Tian raised his voice as he spoke.


    His words make Ye Suyin halt her steps, she looked back, her eyes were teary ready to burst at any moment.


    "Don''t make it hard for me..." she whispered lightly, as a teardrop fell down her eye.


    It was hard to control herself, she has already faced a loss today and was ready to part again, Ye Suyin is afraid if she misses this opportunity she won''t have the courage to leave...


    She wasn''t as ignorant as she tried to pretend, she knew the consequences of her actions, and she knew that her actions have brought a huge crisis to Xia Tian and her family.


    She was in a state of repression.


    One of the defense mechanisms of the mind...


    [A/N: Sublimation is yet another defense mechanism that I exined earlier, i.e. If you are angry, do exercise, take out your anger by doing a workout.]


    In repression, a person tries to ignore whatever is happening, he doesn''t deny the reality but just ignores it as if it never happened.


    The strange thing is each and every person in the world is a victim of this phenomenon.


    We ignore... A lot...


    But one thing, we all have inmon...


    Is ignorance of death... We behave as if life is eternal... We ignore the existence of death.


    All of us in adolescence age have ignored the fact that our parents will leave us one day...


    They will die...


    Every person subconsciously ignores this fact.


    Have you ever thought, why do we fear darkness and loneliness?


    Not just us, even a newborn baby feels scared to be lonely and in dark...


    Why?


    Is it he who feels scared? Or is the survival instinct behind him?


    We are born in loneliness and darkness... In a womb, we are alone and in dark...


    Before our birth, we don''t have consciousness... We are alone and in dark.


    We don''t fear loneliness and darkness, we fear the things associated with it.


    It reminds us ... Of our existence... It reminds us of what we were before we opened our eyes for the first time...


    It reminds us of death.


    The first thing that enters our eyes after getting out of a mother''s womb is light... Bright white light...


    It is not the onlynguage we learn by associative learning... We learn almost everything in the world by associating things...


    This is why we always associate light with good and life...


    While darkness with dread and fear...


    It is the fear of death...


    We ignore our very death.


    Ye Suyin was also ignoring everything up until this moment...


    She can''t ignore it anymore...


    She burst into tears and slowly fell to her knees ...


    Her legs gave up...


    Xia Tian saw her figure slowly drooping down, he wasn''t panicked but smiled faintly.


    ........


    A/N: Just a reminder, but I have updated the pictures of all the FLs, make sure to check it out.


    And yes, as you have observed in this story I would try to ce a belief on every FL(female lead) and then try to destroy it... Not meaninglessly but with pure reasons and logic.


    Xia Shuiyao - Cherish her body


    Ye Suyin - Liers are bad, speaking the truth is good.


    Li Nan - Man vs Woman (Is society patriarchal?)


    There will be many more like this... Like a belief of the future is already decided... Like a belief of being cherished... Like a belief in the difference between rich and poor, and many more.


    For Xia Ying, I haven''t thought of a good one till now.


    This is what will separate it from other novels, I would separate FL on basis of their beliefs.


    Atst, I have thought of something interesting:-


    In every chapter, you can drop ideas and ask questions about human behavior.


    I am leaving powers in the readers'' hands... that is your hands...


    You can ask random questions on human behavior as well as give me advice for beliefs that you will like in one of the future characters.


    You can decide the fate of this novel...


    I would try to answer those questions in the novel itself using the characters.


    It would help me cope with myziness, after all, if there is anything that I don''t know I will be forced to go and search the web for it :P


    [Of course, the narcissistic author will never ept that keeping track of the concepts which are already exined in earlier chapters is hard.]

 Chapter 36 Primal Chao Body

    ?Xia Tian saw her figure slowly drooping down, he wasn''t panicked but smiled faintly.


    Ye Suyin cried silently.


    She was waiting for someone toe and console her.


    But no one did.


    Li Nan only nced at her figure once, facing the sharp gaze of Xia Tian she was forced back inside.


    After ten minutes, Xia Tian opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Suyin, Do you think you love me?"


    His words made Ye Suyin lift her head and stare at him.


    Usually, she would think a lot, but now she just unconsciously nodded her head.


    Seeing it Xia Tian''s lips curled in a smile.


    "Wrong! You love your brother and not me..." he quietly spoke.


    "!!"


    Ye Suyin''s eyes opened wide at his words. She wanted to deny it, but soon something changed.


    The shadow of Xia Tian was slowly changing it was transforming into her dead brother... It was changing... And it was not Xia Tian who was doing it...


    Ye Suyin realized she was the one who was doing it.


    She was the one who was casting the illusion on herself.


    Just a few hours were never enough for her to trust Xia Tian to this extent, even with her ability.


    It was she, who presumed Xia Tian to be her brother''s recement. She saw his shadow in Xia Tian''s figure.


    "N-No," she uttered lightly, while her body was trembling slowly.


    She was trying to deny reality, yet another defense mechanism of the human mind.


    If you have ever been to the graveyard, then you will be aware of it.


    [A/N: Recently, I got there for a few days for observing various people''s attitudes toward death. My way of enjoying holidays.]


    This mostly happens when a very close person to you dies, we deny the reality and if someone reminds us of it, we will shout and yell; Shut up! He is still alive!


    Ye Suyin''s aura got heavier, her eyes shook as she looked at Xia Tian.


    The spiritual energy near her was growing rampant.


    "What are you doing!?" Li Nan shouted from above.


    If it goes like this, the flying ship will be destroyed.


    Xia Tian ignored her.


    Li Nan wanted to step in, but a barrier stopped her in her tracks.


    Finally, she grumbled and got inside.


    She would make Xia Tian pay for her flying ship!


    Ye Suyin''s cultivation was going rampant, the space around her was changing every moment, while the man in front of her calmly stood watching her like a precious piece of sculpture crafted by heaven.


    After a while, Ye Suyin''s eyes quietly stared at the man in front of her.


    "You are lying..." she spoke.


    Her voice sounded like a whisper, but on her words, Xia Tian chuckled.


    "What do you think? Tell me what do you see, when you look at me? Me or your brother?"


    "...Am I lying?"


    Each and every question of the man sounded like a bolt of thunder in the woman''s mind.


    She was lying to herself.


    Xia Tian never wanted a woman to think about another person while making love to her, so the first thing he had to solve was this problem.


    He can directly tell her, but in these cases type of cases it makes the woman lose her mind, and she will go to extreme measures to defend her belief.


    The best way for her was self-realization.


    Ye Suyin''s expression turned ugly, the woman who thought lies are bad was lying to herself today.


    Before she can lose control, a voice sounded in her ears again.


    "You don''t need to think much, it is quite normal."


    Xia Tian''s words made her tilt her head.


    "It is normal...?" she spoke.


    Xia Tian nodded. "Indeed, it is. My personality just matched that brother of yours, so you rted me to him in your mind. This is why you behaved with me the same way you will behave will your brother..."


    His words made Ye Suyin stand on her feet slowly.


    She closed her eyes as a reflective look appeared on her face.


    The process she was going through is transference.


    Often, we have an experience with a certain person in childhood, and when we encounter another person further in life with simr personality traits, we will unconsciously rte the second person to the first one.


    We will behave with the second person the same way we will behave towards the first one.


    Let''s say, you have a father who always pointed a finger at you and yells, which led to you feeling very disappointed in yourself.


    Then, you grow up and go to a workce, where you encounter a boss. He also points a finger at you and yells, the same way as your father.


    Unconsciously you are reminded of your father, most of the time you will not be aware of it as if happens inside of your mind.


    Then, you will react toward your boss the same way, you reacted toward your father, and you will feel disappointed in yourself.


    Your performance and self-esteem will decrease in the workce.


    This can work in another way as well, many times we meet many people in life, with whom we share increased intimacy despite having nomon traits and habits.


    Ask yourself ... Are you sharing increased intimacy with that person due to him or due to any other reason?


    Maybe because she had some resemnce with certain someone you know, like the way she sits or talks corresponds with your mother...


    There can be any reason for it.


    Ye Suyin''s trust in Xia Tian was much high, all due to her brother''s shadow on him.


    After a while, the girl opened her eyes again.


    "Will you leave me?"


    She asked a single question. Her voice was dim yet clear.


    She had arrived at decision; Xia Tian is not her brother.


    But she does not want him to leave her either.


    She doesn''t want to part anymore.


    Xia Tianughed at her silly question.


    "I don''t take orders from anyone."


    His words were understood by Ye Suyin in a different light.


    The old fox way of speaking is quite profound.


    He can speak his mind out, at the same time letting other person perceive apletely different meaning of it.


    Ye Suyin smiled faintly.


    Her aura has long faded away.


    She approached Xia Tian with steady steps and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Don''t leave me..." she whispered,pletely contrary to what she was saying a few moments before.


    Xia Tian simrly hugged her.


    His gaze fell onto her breasts. ''This woman''s assets are quite big.''


    They shared an intimate hug for a minute.


    Ye Suyin doesn''t want revenge anymore.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She does not want her brother anymore.


    He is gone and nothing will change it.


    All she wants is to not lose the person in front of her now.


    For her whole life, she was surrounded by liars, and Xia Tian does not lie to her.


    She doesn''t want to lose him.


    The girl was unaware, that many times the truth spoken by him was disregarded as a lie by her.


    Like how, he epted killing her brother, which she thought was a lie.


    So, Xia Tian indeed is not lying to this girl.


    He is slowly ying with her... Without any Hurry...


    He is savoring her...


    He is enjoying his toys, and the smile on his face is the very evidence of it.


    "Little fairy, open the rewards." Xia Tian spoke in his mind.


    [Mission Completed!


    Mission: Win Ye Suyin''s heart


    Rewards:-


    Primal Chao Body x1


    God Killing poison x1


    Thousand Poison Scripture x1...]


    Seeing the rewards, Xia Tian wasn''t much excited.


    God-killing poison can be used to kill immortals, it directly harms one''s soul but for him, it has no utility.


    Though, the primal chaos body was something interesting...


    [Primal Chao Body: An ancient body type created by the primordial demon herself. It can grant the user ability to manipte and use the primordial elements in the air.]


    ''Primordial elements... The elements in their purest form...'' Xia Tian whispered to himself.


    Even in the void realm, controlling primordial elements require a huge amount of sacrifice.


    Now, as a God, it should not be a big deal to him. Nheless, he will ept it.


    But this also confirmed Xia Tian''s earlier beliefs. Fighting against a primordial being was idiocy, their power andprehension of elements is just another level, which no cultivator can everpare.


    His body glowed lightly umting the primal chaos physique.


    ::::::::::::::::::::::::


    [Status]


    Name: Xia Tian


    Race: Human


    Age: 18 (????)


    Bloodline: ????


    Cultivation: 10th stage of Soul Formation realm


    Innate Ability: Divine Eyes


    Technique:  Primal Chaos Body (????)


    [Toys:-]


    1. Xia Shuiyao


    Age: 44


    Cultivation: 8th stage of Earth Profound realm


    2. Ye Suyin


    Age: 18


    Cultivation: 1st stage of Earth profound realm


    3. Li Nan


    Age: 97


    Cultivation: 8th stage of the sage realm


    ::::::::::::::::::::::::::


    Seeing his status Luo Xue frowned lightly, ''Ye Suyin is understandable... Why is Li Nan on the list.''


    The fairy was unaware, that Xia Tian can add any woman as his toy, it is up to his wish.


    Another change that Destiny has to incorporate into the system.


    After a moment, Ye Suyin was ready to separate herself from him, but suddenly unfamiliar information flowed into her mind.


    She lifted her face and nced at Xia Tian.


    "??"


    "It''s Thousand poison scripture. This cultivation technique will help you to regte your special body type," Xia Tian said while smiling gently.


    Listening to him, Ye Suyin''s eyes flickered.


    "... my sudden increase in cultivation is a due to my body?" she asked softly.


    Xia Tian nodded.


    It was indeed due to her body, he should be poisoned due to her body while dual cultivating, removing the poison was no big deal but then a certain Destiny has to pay the price.


    Destiny spared no efforts to please her new master.


    So she forcefully awakened Ye Suyin''s dormant physique, which exins her increase in cultivation.


    "But this cultivation technique looks too ancient. It must be your family secret, you can''t casually give it to me..."


    Ye Suyin felt quite worried about receiving such precious treasure. She felt Xia Tian was being unreasonable.


    Xia Tian lightly chuckled, "This cultivation technique means nothing to mepared to your worth..."


    His words were true for him, his toy was far more important to him.


    But the woman again misunderstood his intentions.


    Ye Suyin did not ask more.


    She was never much of a talker.


    She felt touched by Xia Tian''s care.


    She slowly leaned forward and kissed Xia Tian on his lips.


    Luo Xue was left speechless by Xia Tian''s shamelessness, he got the cultivation technique for free, and still took credit for it by tricking the innocent girl.


    ''Sigh... Master is too shameless,'' she can only think in her heart.


    After a while, both separated their lips.


    Ye Suyin was lovingly looking at Xia Tian, her meaning was clear.


    She wanted to be loved.


    Xia Tian extended his hands and gently caressed her face.


    "Go and first learn the cultivation technique..."


    Ye Suyin was slightly disappointed but she followed.


    It was not that Xia Tian was a saint, he just had another toy to y with.


    After Ye Suyin disappeared, he nced in a certain direction and spoke.


    "Aren''t youing out?"

 Chapter 37 A City Annihilated In A Second?

    ?"... Aren''t youing out?"


    Right after Xia Tian said these words, a figure slowly walked near him.


    "You are good at tricking innocent girls..." Li Nan spoke sarcastically.


    She stood next to Xia Tian, she was watching everything from above, so the moment the barrier stopping her from interfering was removed she made her way to him.


    Hearing her words, Xia Tian shrugged.


    "I spoke the truth, she is the one who is not believing me," he said casually.


    "I already told her I killed her brother, she is the one who ignored my words... me her for her own ignorance..."


    "!!"


    Li Nan frowned.


    "You killed Ye Wuhan?" to think that the person she was trying to find was standing near her... It was unbelievable to her.


    Xia Tianughed without care for her angered look.


    "I did, so?..." he spoke while looking at her with a provocative look.


    He wanted her to attack him first so that he can easily subdue her.


    But Li Nan had already faced this man''s tricks twice.


    She was cautious this time.


    She chooses her right to be silent.


    After a moment, she opened her lips and spoke.


    "Even if you are from Xia Family, the old general will not leave you alone..."


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow and looked at her.


    "Old general..." he muttered.


    "Hey fierce woman, what if I destroy the Ye family without attacking them?"


    Li Nan was left stunned listening to his words, she even ignored that he referred to her as a fierce woman.


    ''He wants to destroy that girl''s family? Shouldn''t he try to make peace with them using Ye Suyin? Then, he can borrow Ye''s family''s strength and fight the Long Tian... What is wrong with his mind!" Li Nan thought.


    No matter how much she tried to think, Xia Tian''s mind was just absurd for her!


    What will that Ye girl do if she finds out her man wanted to destroy her own family?


    Li Nan was unaware that this was the very reason he wanted to destroy the Ye family... To see Ye Suyin''s reaction when she realizes the truth.


    Thought, something was troubling Li Nan.


    ''How will he destroy Ye family without attacking them?''


    His words made no sense to her, but as aware she was, the more she asks the more opportunity she will provide to this man.


    She just wanted to know his ns for Long Tian and leave.


    How can Xia Tian not be aware of her motives...


    His rules are still the same, get anything from him, but be ready to pay the price.


    But what if that price defeats the very purpose of it?


    Dealing with Xia Tian will always result in other person loss.


    Li Nan was unaware of this and was trying tomit the foolish mistake of tricking Xia Tian, if Xia Shuiyao was here she would haveughed at her foolishness.


    Tricking him??


    Out of all the million ways to suffer she had to choose the worst one!


    Ignorant of her naivety, Li Nan spoke. "The Ye girl would never forgive you for ying with her..."


    Even Li Nan herself felt bad for her, but she had no intention to insert her nose into someone else''s business.


    More like she doesn''t want to have any more interaction with Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian warmly smiled.


    "Who wants her forgiveness?" he questioned.


    The fierce woman was left speechless, ''He is far more terrible than I thought, brother Long was much better than him.''


    The Li girl was unaware of her thoughts, she wasparing Xia Tian with Long Tian, in her mind.


    She held high regard for Long Tian, her feelings can bloom into love anytime soon.


    Comparing him with Xia Tian meant the impression Xia Tian left on her mind in this short duration was quite deep.


    Though contrary to the case of feelings of admiration for the first one, Li Nan had feelings of disgust for the second one.


    But both ranked equally in her mind. It''s two sides of the same coin.


    When both were nning their next moves, a huge pir made up of green light rose in the sky.


    "!!"


    Both got alert at the same time, Li Nan narrowed her gaze at the green pir of light.


    "That ising from the direction of red stone city," she spoke.


    Xia Tian, "I think we should move a bit away from here..." he lightly spoke.


    Right after the words left his mouth, another pir rose in the sky dazzling their vision.


    Xia Tian sighed and whispered.


    "Nyx..."


    Soon, the flying ship was swallowed by arge dark ball of energy, it was shining with brillianceparable to the green pirs in the sky.


    The next moment, the flying ship disappeared and appeared a few miles away from its earlier location.


    Li Nan''s vision was restored, and her eyelids flickered as she slowly opened her eyes.


    She saw a foreign woman standing next to Xia Tian, then after a moment, she shifted her gaze to the scene in front of her.


    Surprisingly both Nyx and Xia Tian were seriously observing the phenomenon in front of them.


    The green pirs were not ordinary but were made up by the use of ancient runes.


    This level of mastery of ancient runes was something Xia Tian had never seen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Another pir rose in the sky, then after a moment, one more pir was shot forwards.


    The four pirs encircled the whole red-stone city.


    Various mortal experts have gathered outside to observe this.


    From the inside, people were screaming in horror and trying to escape but the pirs have enclosed the whole city by a strong barrier, and no one was able to leave.


    Soon, a figure became visible in the sky.


    "The Princess of destruction?"


    It was Li Nan who spoke, she is well aware of this person. Though she had never interacted but almost everyone knew of her, in the whole sacred sky realm there are two-person which none can forget.


    The Princess of destruction and the Sword Fairy.


    Both are untouchable fairies that can''t be approached by mortals.


    Thetter one is famous for her sword and beauty, she even dared to reject an Immortal from the divine realm which nearly made the whole sacred sky jade realm panic.


    The former one was famous for her otherworldly beauty, even Xia Tian had to sigh in admiration seeing her, this was the first time he had seen someone who can make him act like this. But this rose has thorns in it, she isn''t called the princess of destruction for nothing, she is the sect master of the dark soul sect.


    The dark soul sect is famous for all kinds of deprave acts which one can think... It is full of evil cultivators. But no one dares to move on them, all due to their sect master who appeared in the scared sky jade realm a few years ago out of thin air.


    No one can chase her location, as she disappears the very moment her ns arepleted. But each n had one element inmon... Death.


    Whenever she appears thousands of cultivators die.


    After a moment the four pirs emitted a green brilliance dazzling everyone.


    They were shot further into the sky, piercing the clouds, the all four pirs expanded andbined into onerge pir of light.


    "Close your ears," said Xia Tian.


    Both women were confused yetplied with his words, the next moment a gigantic explosion took ce.


    Boooom!!


    The huge piller shot forward into the sky, it pierced the clouds and reached space.


    A huge shockwave was generated by the attack, and all the cultivators who were nearby felt their ears vibrating from inside.


    "What!?" one of the cultivators spoke in terror.


    "Ahhh!!" the next moment, blood spurted out of his ears, it was not just him.


    Each and every cultivator present was the same, all of their eardrums got ruptured, and no matter how much spiritual energy they used to defend themselves, the shockwave pierced through everything in its path, destroying all types of defenses.


    Nyx frowned upon seeing it, the shockwave can even harm her ears, which was something she can never imagine.


    After Xia Tian, she was the strongest, on par with the eternal seer of destiny.


    But now, this woman in front of her makes her feel a strange emotion that she hasn''t felt for years...


    ...fear.


    For other cultivators, the woman in front of them was a mere overlord, but for a void realm cultivator, she was the very symbol of horror. They can see behind her mask, her body was emitting endless energy as if knowing no end.


    It was pure energy unlike what they use which is filled with imperfections.


    Regardless Nyx still floated into the air, ready to defend Xia Tian, though she is aware he has his powers back, defending him was her work.


    "No need," Xia Tian caught her hand midair, which made Nyx confused.


    "Not an enemy?" she asked, to which he shook his head.


    After getting the confirmation, Nyx calmed down, though she was curious about the identity of this woman.


    Her eyes glinted with fighting spirit as she stared in front of her.


    Xia Tian was also amazed by the disy of runic power at its fullest.


    The woman in front of him was able tomand the elements to do whatever she wanted.


    Other than God who can override the control over the elements, no cultivator in this world will be ever able to defeat this woman.


    She was able tomunicate with the elements themselves, it suggested that she was one of the primordial beings.


    After a moment, the dazzling light faded away leaving only the cultivators which were screaming in ground holding their ears filled with blood.


    As for the city, it was annihted.


    The whole area turned into a in patch ofnd as if the city never exist, and the cultivators who were trapped inside disappeared without a trace.


    "!!"


    Li Nan gasped in horror seeing the scene in front of her.


    The attack was too clean.


    A single attack annihted the whole city!


    After a moment, she spotted the princess turning in their direction, her soul nearly left her body when the princess'' gaze fell onto her, though it did not stay for long.


    Then, the princess of destruction nced at Nyx for a brief moment, but Nyx gave no reaction to her.


    After that, her gaze swept across Xia Tian''s figure, her dark green eyes glowed for a moment.


    Surprising everyone, she bowed lightly and after a wink, she disappeared.


    The cultivators tried to discern the identity of the person the princess paid respects to unfortunately their vision was covered by a strange illusion unable to see through anything.


    Once her figure vanished, Xia Tian peeked at Nyx who was curious about the identity of that woman.


    "Can you defeat her?" he asked.


    Nyx shook her head.


    Observing her reaction, Xia Tian nodded in approval.


    It is good, she is aware of her own strength.


    "Do you know her?" Li Nan asked curiously.


    Xia Tian shrugged. "She is a beauty that''s all I know."


    He wasn''t lying this was the first time he saw her, though his words were interpreted in a different sense by Li Nan.


    She snorted.


    She thought Xia Tian was hiding it from her, unfortunately, she was unaware of him, if he has a treasure then he won''t hide it but go on barging about it to everyone.


    He is a narcissist.

 Chapter 38 The Fierce Women Is Trying To Trick Xia Tian?

    ?Li Nan snorted.


    After that, she remembered there was another foreign woman, and her gaze swept across Nyx''s figure.


    The woman in front of her was looking slightly abnormal to her, Li Nan can''t help but ask. "Who is she?"


    "My mother." Xia Tian calmly replied, sending ripples across the former face.


    Nyx looked at her with a narrowed gaze, she was warning the girl to not follow after Xia Tian''s direction.


    Li Nan sighed.


    It was nearly nighttime already, she has to get her ns moving, unfortunately, she did not know where to begin.


    When Li Nan was busy drafting a n to trap Xia Tian, he pulled a bottle out of nowhere.


    Li Nan''s curiosity perked up after seeing the shiny bottle with translucent liquid inside of it.


    The Little fairy panicked.


    [Umm, Master?] she asked.


    Xia Tian, ''??''


    [... Why are you pouring the god-killing poison in the ss, do you n to kill this woman?] The fairy asked.


    Xia Tian frowned. ''Why would I kill her?'' he said in his mind while handing over one ss to Nyx and keeping one to himself, the bottle in his hand then disappeared.


    The little fairy was yet again shocked when she saw Nyx drinking the god-killing poison.


    ''Damn!'' she cursed, seeing her actions Luo Xue sighed, she wasn''t much worried about the woman''s survival but her master needs to survive.


    The fairy estimated it is some sort of hidden n of her master to eliminate this woman, but all her thoughts were crushed when Xia Tian brought another ss to his face.


    [No! Master, don''t!] her panicked voice sounded in his mind, to whom he gave no heed.


    The fairy nearly cried when the poison touched his lips, ''I-I will die like this? Heavens willugh at me if they realize my master died due to suicide....uuu...''


    The fairy was ready to pour her heart out in tears,pletely forgetting the fact that Xia Tian possess a primal chaos body.


    Another woman who was on the deck felt a lightbulb lid in her mind.


    ''He is drinking? Wouldn''t it make my work easier if he is drunk?'' she thought.


    Li Nan had no idea what he was drinking else she wouldn''t dare to utter such words, she assumed it to be some sort of vine.


    "You have more?" she asked.


    "Want it?" Xia Tian spoke, while showing her the ss in his hand, Li Nan nodded her head while her deep ck eyes stared at him, the former pretended to be lost in her gaze, with a swift motion he waved his hand and another bottle appeared in front of him.


    The ck ring which symbolized Isabelle shined briefly and disappeared.


    This bottle was full unlike the previous bottle, the liquid inside of it though look exactly the same, Xia Tian''s eyes never left Li Nan''s figure, as he opened the bottle and poured a ss of wine for her.


    Li Nan was stunned for a moment when she saw a ss appearing in front of her.


    Immediately she shook her head, ''No way! Did I just lose myself?!'' she muttered in shame, Li Nan was submerged in staring into Xia Tian''s eyes, she felt intoxicated when she glimpsed into those dazzling eyes, which were as boundless as the universe itself.


    Li Nan did not drink immediately but asked. "What will you do with the Ye girl, after you have destroyed her family?"


    She asked, her real intention though can''t be hidden from Xia Tian''s eyes. She was trying to find amon topic among themselves, and why would somebody do it?


    It increases their rapport.


    She wanted Xia Tian to lower his guard by ustoming him to herself.


    [...Mission Alert!


    Li Nan is trying to trick the host!


    Sessfully deflect the attack, and make the woman taste her own medicine.


    Reward: hundred rainbow crystals....]


    Xia Tian almostughed at the system''s naivety, the system is too slow!


    He have already guessed her intentions when the woman approached him, she was avoiding him from the moment they met.


    But now all of a sudden, she approaches him... Only a fool will not be suspicious if a person who was avoiding you approaches you all of a sudden.


    Though outside Xia Tian kept hisposure, he gently smiled.


    "What will I do with her? More like what will she do with herself?..." he spoke, to which Li Nan nodded.


    She thought Xia Tian will have big ns for Ye Suyin, and the conversation will be dragged on for minutes before she can get what she wants, but nothing was going as she initially anticipated.


    She sighed inwardly. ''I have to step up the game.''


    After that, she removed the clip on her hair.


    Her jet-ck hair slowly fell as it shined with the faint moonlight.


    She slowly brought the ss near her lips and sipped.


    A sinister smile shed on Xia Tian''s face but it disappeared as quickly as it came.


    Did she want to seduce him?


    Congrats!


    Because she is sessful!


    But will she be able to bear the consequences of her action?


    The woman was unaware that she was slowly digging her own grave.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Tian chuckled and spoke, "So, you can also behave like a woman!"


    Li Nan was visibly angered by his words.


    "Why can''t I?" she retorted and asked.


    Xia Tian peeked at her figure for a brief moment, "No, I just thought dressing as a man with those assets is quite a waste." his gaze was focused on her cleavage.


    Since she wanted to seduce him, why should he restrain himself?


    Li Nan did not reply to him, as for his gaze on her body she pretended to ignore it.


    Sheughed softly. "Do you want to get me drunk and trick me like that Ye girl?"


    Li Nan smiled silently.


    Xia Tian became surprised by her words. "How do you know?"


    Li Nan was using a clever trick.


    She directly put all the me on Xia Tian himself.


    When you pull a risky move of maniption, where there are chances that you might get exposed, the best way to save yourself is to use the other party of doing the same which you are doing.


    This will result in two actions.


    First, chances are he is not actually manipting you, then he will try to justify himself, which willpletely distract him and throw him off-guard. These are mostly innocent males, who are ticked by women in bars.


    Then, another type of males who are actually either trying to manipte the party who used them of such maniption, or are thinking of doing the same.


    In this case, the party who used will get the upper hand in the conversation very easily, it will also help her know the motives of that male so that she can n how to proceed from there.


    It is all based on the simple principle of justification.


    The principle of justification is quite easy and can be used in various situations.


    Whenever we are used by someone, we try to justify ourselves and provide our innocence. Sometimes, we even get panicked which serves as a distraction for us.


    Women would often date a man for days and all of a sudden go silent. She will use the man of cheating on her and being a yboy.


    Now, the man would try to justify himself, which will result in the woman having a judge-like role in a rtionship, while the man has a defendant-like attitude. Throughout, the rtionship the defendant will have to be suppressed in front of the judge in hopes of not angering the judge.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There can be the rare case that the man was actually a yboy, here he will simply block the woman and leave.


    So this technique serves as testing the waters for the woman while dating.


    [A/N: Maybe you have already heard of it, but I am exining the logic behind things, that why we act and behave the way we do... So that you can apply this technique the way you want, like how Li Nan applied a different application of this principle right now.


    I will give you the tools, how you apply them is up to you.]


    It a normal knowledge among the female circle but for males it is so surprising that the first time you tell them, they would be unable to believe their ears that women can be so crafty.


    Can''t me them, after all, females are more receptive and observant toward nonverbalmunication.


    Li Nan raised an eyebrow. She was surprised slightly by Xia Tian''s answer.


    Just as she thought, he is terrible.


    He even wanted to trick her!


    The womanpletely ignored the fact that she was not any better than him.


    Sigh, cognitive bias, we only see the things which we want to see.


    It will be better if he tried to justify himself, but Li Nan knowing his personality already anticipated it.


    She knew that even if this man was manipting her, he won''t try to hide it and justify himself.


    The only thing she wanted was time, the more he get absorbed and distracted the easier would be to get the information out of his mouth.


    The woman was unaware that Xia Tian had long disappeared, and appeared behind her.


    Li Nan shuddered when a sudden burst of cold air flew past her ear.


    "Woman, do you believe, that I need to trick you to force my way on you?"


    A sudden pressure assaulted Li Nan making her knees go numb.


    *Thud*


    *Crack*


    She fell directly to the floor, and the wine ss fell from her hand and broke down.


    *Cough, cough*


    Her face turned pale, as she coughed blood.


    The pressure was too much for her to endure, somehow she managed to lift her head, what meet her gaze was Xia Tian who was coldly ring at her.


    His two eyes stared at her like a predator, making her tremble in fear.


    Everything was going on right!


    But there is one thing, Li Nan anticipated wrong.


    She assumed Xia Tian as any other cultivatorpletely forgetting that thest thing he cares about is a person''s consent.


    If he wanted to fuck her, he would have already done it.


    He was ying with her, when you have all the time to y in the world, you would get used to enjoying your food slowly and gradually.


    Chew it a bit by bit, making sure that the vors explode in your mouth.


    He was never in a hurry.


    Li Nan was regretting her decision.


    But suddenly the pressure vanished from above her, making Li Nan frown.


    ''What happened?'' she thought and glimpsed towards Xia Tian who was gently smiling as if nothing happened.


    Her body involuntary trembled.


    Xia Tian extended his hand and helped her stand up to her feet, which further astonished her.


    "What happened? Was it all an illusion?" Li Nan can''t help but think, but then her sightnded on the broken pieces of ss, which confirmed that it was not an illusion.


    The things do not end there, Xia Tian''s next words further surprised her.


    "If you just wanted to know something you could have directly asked me ... Why go to these lengths?" he said with a nonchnt attitude, which made Li Nan knit her brows.


    She can''t understand him.


    Nheless, she pretended to be calm, as she regted her rouge breathing.


    She could have backed down here, but Xia knew she won''t. Once you start a thing, leaving it mid-way is not easy.


    Don''t feel like going gym? No problem. No need to go.


    Just wear your gym shoes, open the door, gently close it and walk ten steps out of your house.


    Now, even if you didn''t want to go earlier, you will still not return back to your house!


    We always move forward in life and not back backward.


    Li Nan also sumbed to the temptation.


    "What do you mean by your earlier words?" she decided to be honest and asked directly.


    She knew she had been exposed.


    Keeping up faces anymore is useless.


    Xia Tian''s lips curled up listening to her, "The deal is quite simple, you tell me what I want and I will tell you what you want..."


    At the same time, he handed another ss of wine to Li Nan, which she gulped without thinking.


    She was already feeling her throat dry.


    In reality, she was tensed, and whenever a person is tensed, their hunger and thirst increase.


    Li Nan fell into contemtion, she was unable to catch the glimpse of a faint smile that shed on Xia Tian''s face.


    The game results were already decided.


    In the end, Li Nan nodded and spoke, "Tell me about your ns against Long Tian."


    Xia Tianughed inwardly. He can''t understand the reason for her bossy attitude, just because people don''t say anything to beautiful women due to their looks, many develop a presupposition that they can boss around people as they want.


    They develop a mentality, that the whole world is ready to serve them and satisfy their wishes, few dog lickerse and they further boost their over-inted egos even more.


    He smiled, "Not so fast girl, first tell me why you''re dressed as a man?"


    A disgusted expression shed on Li Nan''s face.


    "I don''t like people staring at me," she spoke.


    Xia Tian shook his head at her words. "You could have just disguised as an ugly-looking woman, it would have served the purpose. So, why did you choose Lin Huan?"


    Li Nan frowned.


    There are many things that we do daily, without being aware of the reason why we do the things that we do.


    Li Nan was the same.


    Today, Xia Tian''s words forced her to go and dig deeper into her choices.


    Indeed, she could have done that, but she choose to disguise herself as a man.


    Why?


    For years it is the same, something which she never thought over.


    After a few minutes, she parted her lips letting out a voice of protest.


    "Because being a woman is unfair!"

 Chapter 39 Feminism In Cultivator World?

    ?"Because being a woman is unfair!"


    Her fists slowly clenched, the more she realized the more she spoke.


    "When I was eighteen, I have been sold as a bride to the southern continent by my own family!"


    "My brothers don''t have to go through the same treatment! Only I got sacrificed! The same people who always listened to me and cared for me, do not take my opinion at all... They took the decisions for me... All because I was a woman.


    I had no say in the family."


    "Even when I escaped, nothing changed!"


    Li Nan''splexion was gradually beginning to change, but she was too endorsed to notice the changes in her body, now she wasn''t talking to Xia Tian anymore, she was talking to herself, and she was protesting to herself.


    "Later, I met Long Tian, he was the same. Just because of the reason he was a man, he was easily able to save me. His family listened to him! They listened to what he wanted! They do not make choices for him!"


    She lifted her head and red at Xia Tian.


    "Aren''t you the same! Underestimating me and ying with me only because you are a man! You had your whole family behind you, ready to protect you and support you at any decision you make!"


    Nyx squinted her eyes.


    She raised an eyebrow as she watched Li Nan throw a temper.


    If not for the fact, Xia Tian was nearlyughing right now, she would have killed her.


    Xia Tian''s pupils had been erged, as he was observing Li Nan, his facial expression hadpletely changed.


    He wasn''t bothered by her high-pitched voice, he was enjoying it.


    The more the cries of protest, the more he was entertained.


    After a while, the woman who was screaming was forcefully shut down.


    "...uuu!" her lips had been sealed by Xia using his thumb and forefinger.


    Her lips were caught by Xia Tian using his both fingers, he caught her lips in between his fingers in a pinching motion.


    Li Nan was forced to stare at Xia Tian, who had a wide smile on his face.


    "So herees the reason for her fierceness..." he whispered as he was holding his chin by another hand and talking to himself.


    Afterward, he faced Li Nan.


    "Tell me girl, what were you trying to do a few moments ago to me?"


    Li Nan, "Uu!"


    "Oh so you can''t speak, right I forget about it." Xia Tian nodded in agreement and spoke.


    "You were trying to seduce me, weren''t you?"  he asked.


    Li Nan did not answer, but she avoided meeting his gaze which was enough for Xia Tian to continue.


    Xia Tian grinned and spoke.


    "If there is an ident, what do we say?...


    "Save women and children first!"


    "Have you ever heard; save men and children first?"


    "What about your this right? Isn''t it a right in itself, doesn''t it get unfair for men now?"


    "You said your brother had the choice...Long Tian had a choice, so I wonder how he had been also engaged to Ye Suyin without even meeting her? You won''t have that much brain, so let me clear it up, it was the Ye Suyin ability that attracted the Long family, and they used their best card to lure her into the camp, which was Long Tian."


    "Do you think your brothers were free? Do whatever they want? So where are they now? Decades have passed hasn''t it?"


    Li Nan tried to turn her face in another direction, but Xia Tian forced her to look at him.


    "Haha, don''t avoid me...look at me"


    Li Nan''s eyes shook violently, Xia Tian was too cruel for her.


    "Now, tell me how powerful you were when you were eighteen. Were you also a genius like Long Tian?"


    Li Nan averted her eyes, at eighteen she was only at the first stage of the spirit formation realm which was nowhere near her brothers or Long Tian.


    Now she may have surpassed her brothers, but not eighty years before.


    Seeing her look Xia Tian sneered. "It was not their status as male but their power that earned them the voice in the family! How many people you can see beside me right now? I am standing alone in front of you!"


    "Still you are as helpless as an insect."


    Xia Tian''s words sounded like an insult to her, she felt helpless, she wanted to shut her ears, but each and every word of his resonated deep within her mind.


    "...Now, tell me will you ever be able to seduce me if you weren''t a woman?"


    "Now tell me if we were standing between a crowd, and you scream, who will help you?"


    "Tell me...?"


    "It will be both! The men will simp and take the opportunity to win your favor and help you while the women will also help you because you belong to their fraternity. You will be helped from both sides, and if I had been powerless, I had been trampled by you and no one will even nce at me."


    "I can p you one and hundreds of people wille to save me, and you can p me one and hundreds of people wille to beat me?"


    "Does it still feel unfair?" Xia Tian asked.


    Li Nan''s eyes widened.


    She was trying to seduce him...


    But will she be ever able to if she wasn''t a woman?


    Just her looks were enough to manipte?


    Now that she realizes it, how many times she has used her looks to manipte and get from others what she wanted...


    How many times it had benefitted her...


    She was only seeing the advantages of being a man... And ignored all the advantages of being a woman.


    She wasparing a fish with the ability to walk on thend.


    Xia Tian was loving the ever-changing expressions on her face.


    "As for using you, not just you even your brothers are being used by your family right now? Aren''t they?"


    "They indeed had more power than you in many aspects, but what about the power you had been possessing?"


    "You perceive other people''s gazes of lust on you as disgust? But isn''t that power... There are people ready to jump onto a cliff, do your bidding everything to win your favor?"


    "Even if you don''t possess a bit of cultivation, your looks alone can make you a concubine of high-level cultivator... While another man out there will keep working his way up to get to the same stage as you?"


    "Everything works on the principle of bnce women, you are not God that you can break the bnce. With every rightes a responsibility..."


    Li Nan''s lips were released by Xia Tian, but she didn''t utter a single word. She gulped in fear facing him.


    "Just like how your look can earn you the favors of others it can also make you a target for many... "


    "...It is up to your cleverness, that how apt you are in utilizing your benefits."


    "In the end, everythinges with a cost..."


    Li Nan''s mentality right now was full of personal bias.


    While growing up she faced a situation, where she saw the men being superior and advantageous and her beliefs were further strengthened when Long Tian saved her.


    This is why she always thought life for her is unfair.


    In the world, the rtionship between men and women persists in bnce.


    It can be easily seen in two situations between wife and husband.


    If the husband''s friend one dayes home for visit, it is the wife who steps one step back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While, if the wife''s friendse home, it is usually the husband who steps back.


    But what Li Nan wanted was apletely different situation,


    In her case when her husband''s friendse, she will stand up and scream; Why should I be suppressed? I have the right as well!


    And the same Li Nan when her friends wille, make her husband suppress by saying; aren''t you man, shouldn''t you step back?


    [A/N: Step back here means, they will usually be quiet and don''t interfere much in other matters, if you have ever seen this scene personally, you will be able to much better rte yourself to it.]


    She wanted to be advantageous in both situations.


    She wanted all rights and no responsibilities which is impossible.


    Men and women never had the same advantages and disadvantages and they can never have.


    But it doesn''t change the fact, that both had their own set of advantages, it is just some are able to use them and some are not...


    Beauty in itself is the biggest advantage women possess, there are jobs where beautiful women just had to stand and they will get free money.


    Some see beauty as a curse, while some use it to their advantage.


    Li Nan felt bad about being used as a bargaining chip... But think about it what will happen if she with the same beauty was born into a normal family?


    All she will be reduced to a concubine of a king.


    Her family provided her with resources, safety, and all other stuff that simr girls of her age don''t possess.


    She had what others don''t have.


    Then she never questioned?


    That is why she had something, which others don''t have.


    Why does she enjoys the privileges while others girls of her age don''t?


    Did she think the privilege wille without a price?


    When his family had to pay the price, she escaped as if it is none of her concern.


    It was again her status as a woman which saved her.


    Long Tian would not go around randomly helping anyone?


    Till now she was a virgin, so it was sure both doesn''t have a special rtionship...


    Then, it was sure Long Tian had ideas for this girl.


    As a man, one thing that Xia Tian is aware of is, there is no way a man wouldn''t have feelings for a female around her who looks pretty.


    Having feelings and acting upon them are two different things.


    One may not act, but it is due to many reasons, like already having a girlfriend.


    But in the case of men, there is no concept of female friends... It is all just a facade... And no one knows it better than a man himself.


    Women can protest all they want, but things will have no effect...


    Women mayck physical strength but it ispensated by their keen sense of non-verbalmunication.


    The bnce between men and women exists and will be there.


    You must have read many stories, novels...


    You must have watched movies, series, etc...


    Now tell me, how is domestic violence shown in it?


    Any violence against men by women is shown as normal and fun, as if it is no problem of women hitting men, people often take it as fun andugh.


    It is used as aedic reference.


    Now, what about violence against women by men?


    Is it stilledic?


    Most of the pedo industry runs on small boys and not girls.


    Even if a woman is used of crimes she is served a much lighter sentence.


    If there is any crime and a man and woman are involved, then prima facie, the man is guilty and the woman is innocent.


    The man favors women because they want women, they want to be seen in a good light by them.


    The women favor women as well.


    Is this unfair for men?


    Depends on whether you are seeing it from an individual perspective or a universal scale.


    On a universal scale, it is bnced.


    The rights and liabilities of both bnce each other.


    Individual perspective can never equal universal perspective.


    Let us say there is a long tsunamiing toward the beach.


    What will people do?


    Panic and run!


    See, how easy it is to predict human behavior.


    Haha, only if it was that easy.


    If we will look closely at the beach we will find some people are panicked more vs some are less.


    Some are frozen by shock, while some are calmly handling the situation.


    Some are trying to escape while few people are waiting there for death, tired of living...


    Bnce is the universal principle of the world.


    In long term, the bnce would be there one way or another.


    The world works on the principle of bnce.


    ...


    A/N: I am exining universal principle stage of post conventional morality, so don''t get my words on debate.


    If you understand it that''s it.


    If you don''t then then skip to the next chapter.


    At the end of the day,


    1 - 1 = 0


    (3+2+5) - (1+9) = 0


    See both equations have different numbers yet both are bnced, I am not talking about individual numbers [Like individual persons/countries] here but in totality.


    Individual numbers are rights and liabilities which keeps changing.


    We had to find the best set of numbers which fits current social scenario.


    But on totality it will be zero.


    I will exin it more in rich vs poor. [ Here, I will remove the assumption of time].

 Chapter 40 Xia Tian Loves Choices...

    ?The world works on the principle of bnce.


    The Pygmalion effect!


    Let''s, say there was a sports teacher and two students.


    After seeing one student the teacher thinks one student is made for sports!


    He promotes and supports that student, and as a result, the student thinks that his teacher is very good.


    He also cooperates with his teacher and gives his best, and as a result, his performance will increase.


    His increase in performance will further strengthen the teacher''s belief that the first student was made for sports.


    As for the second student, the teacher believes


    that he is useless.


    Seeing the attitude of the teacher towards him, the second student frown and get angry, and he starts non-cooperating behavior.


    As a result, his performance in sports is bad, which further strengthens the teacher''s beliefs about the second student.


    This is the pygmalion effect.


    Our beliefs about another person influence our actions toward that person.


    Our actions toward another person form the belief of another person towards us.


    Based on his beliefs the other person act towards us.


    Through the actions of other person out beliefs are further strengthened


    [A/N: I want you to understand the pygmalion effect in depth, so there are three more personal examples from here. It affects your life far more than you can imagine.]


    Why it is always said, to give others unconditionally and that you will get what you want?


    Without giving, you can''t get.


    Are the people who say so are selfless?


    No, they are wise...


    This is also because of the pygmalion effect.


    Let''s say there was a person named John, he was a contractor.


    He was self-centered, he wanted things from others but don''t want to give anything in return until he receives something from them.


    One day, Adam approaches John and asks for help, he has nothing to give to John right now but promises to give in the future.


    John of course declines him because Adam has nothing to give. His belief in being self-centered defines his action toward Adam.


    Now Adam forms his own belief about John being a selfish person by John''s actions towards him.


    Another day, John needs an important contract, and the contractor is a friend of Adam, now John approach Adam, will Adam help him?


    Of course not, which will further make John, even more, self-centered attitude.


    This situation of deadlock happens in many rtionships.


    Now, take another situation, here John helps Adam, and not just Adam, many more of his business friends were helped by him unconditionally.


    Now when any person approaches his friends asking for a good contractor, whom will they refer to?


    They will refer to Adam because earlier he helped them without asking, now they must be feeling debt towards him.


    As a result, business of Adam booms.


    In another situation, there was a child named Erick.


    Four months were remaining before his exams.


    He has nned that he will study from today night, but what happens is that his fatheres in the afternoon and scold him for not studying despite exams being so near.


    Due to his father''s scolding, Erick decided not to study today, but start tomorrow.


    It was never that Eric did not want to study, but since his father scolded him earlier, he believed that if he follows his father''s words and studied today, his father would think he is studying due to his scolding.


    While Eric''s belief was never to study until you want to study, he did not want to break his belief.


    But the same thing follows another day and Eric postpones it again... And the day after it...


    Before long exams are near but Erick hasn''t studied at all.


    This is also the pygmalion effect.


    [A/N: Examples over, ahem Erick was me and it was not fictional it happened to me once, though I realized the reason behind my behavior only when I studied psychology.]


    Now, what has the pygmalion effect to do with today''s society?


    Well, women want more rights, same as men ... They would indeed get it.


    But are they ready to take the same responsibility as well?


    Are they ready for the pygmalion effect?


    Are they ready for listening, ''save men and children first'' when there is a fire?


    Are they ready to leave their existing rights?


    Suddenly, Xia Tian''s body shook as his sinisterugh echoed.


    Li Nan flinched.


    She was unable to react.


    Xia Tian''s words were too heavy for her, she always viewed the world from her own perspective never from any other perspective.


    "You wanted to know my ns about Long Tian, don''t you?" he asked.


    Then, without giving her any time, he caught her shoulders and pushed her to the edge of the deck.


    His eyes stared at her, making her shudder.


    "I will destroy him! Take everything which belongs to him... I will because I can!"


    "....You liked your brother Long a lot, don''t you Li Nan...?"


    His words made Li Nan stare speechlessly at her, she wanted to deny but she didn''t.


    Of course, she does like Long Tian, else why would shee here to ask Xia Tian''s ns for him?


    Xia Tian had long guessed her purpose foring here, she hated Xia Tian because of Ye Siyun.


    Ye Suyin was Long Tian''s fiance, and now Xia Tian tricked her which made Li Nan very enraged.


    Compared with her bias against men, he became even more unpleasing to her.


    Li Nan was never interested when Xia Tian talked about himself, Ye Suyin, or her.


    But whenever Long Tian was mentioned Li Nan''s eyes got serious as if she will not miss a single detail.


    Our subtle actions give away about us, far more than we can imagine.


    Be careful when facing the old man, they are very receptive to these involuntary actions.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After all, they have observed these actions for years.


    Xia Tian extended his hand and grabbed a locket on her neck. "Is this given by him?"


    It was a green locket, it could tell Long Tian about Li Nan if ever her life is in danger.


    Without a second thought, Xia Tian crushed the locket.


    Li Nan grimaced.


    It was the only thing that reminded her of him, now it was destroyed by Xia Tian.


    How can Xia Tian didn''t know the purpose of the locket?


    The locket was working as an anchor point for her memories of Long Tian.


    We don''t give presents for no reason, presents like this one many times work as an anchor point for the memories associated with them.


    For Li Nan, whenever she looked at the locket it remind her of her time spent with Long Tian, this way she was never able to forget him.


    She associated the locket with the memories of Long Tian.


    Long Tian must have thought it.


    Let''s say you go to a beach with your female friend, you spend a lot of fun time there.


    Now, you want to further deepen the rtionship with her.


    Take a present like a seashell chain and give it to her, telling her that it represents their memories together.


    Now every time the girl will look at the seashell she will be reminded of your presence. She will be reminded of those memories. The more she thinks the deeper she falls.


    Now with thest memory of Long Tian gone, Li Nan has nothing remaining that she can associate with Long Tian.


    She got angry.


    But in front of Xia Tian''s strength, she can only re in anger.


    Facing her intense gaze, a wicked smile formed on Xia Tian''s face.


    He pretended to be surprised.


    "Oh, I forget to tell you your price."


    "What price?" Li Nan spoke with a narrowed gaze. She was furious with him, but still retained her sanity. She knew she can''t defeat him.


    "I told you my ns for Long Tian, do you think it was free? Do you forget I will take everything away from him, it included you!"


    "Let''s make you a proper woman today."


    Xia Tian spoke as his eyes stared at Li Nan''s body from top to bottom.


    Li Nan''s expression turned grim, she was panicked.


    Suddenly, her body turned hot.


    She nced down at her own body, to find herself, intensely sweating. Her skin was red as if burning with fire.


    "What have you done?" she screamed.


    Xia Tian chuckled.


    This is the part he loves the most.


    "In a few minutes, the aphrodisiac will act, now you have two options..."


    Li Nan was frightened by his words because she can feel the heat killing her.


    The woman was truly ignorant she was so lost in nning against Xia Tian, that she did not even see the bottle was different from the one carrying god-killing poison.


    It was an aphrodisiac-filled bottle made by Isabe, which Xia Tian served her.


    Even if she did spot that the bottle was changed then Xia Tian would have given the god-killing poison to her, so she would have died.


    Regardless, her faith was sealed when she thought to y against Xia Tian.


    Seeing the expression of horror on her face Xia Tian smiled.


    "Option 1: Jump down the flying ship, your cultivation will not work, so you will die."


    "Option 2: I am in front of you, let me teach you how to be an obedient woman today."


    Xia Tian gave her two options and let her choose.


    One side; her life?


    vs


    Another side; her arrogance and pride?


    Would she crawl upon the legs of the man she hated?


    Would she choose to hang in the air or his dick?


    The choice was truly hers...


    This is Xia Tian''s way of ying with people...


    The panicked Li Nan started looking around to escape from there.


    Xia Tian sneered.


    "Why don''t you call your Long Tian for help?"


    He sinisterlyughed seeing her helpless situation.


    "Ahahhahhahhah...."


    His clothes were already gone, as he was already naked, ready to teach a certain woman to be a woman.


    "Haahhh..." Nyx sighed from above.


    She was truly helpless when ites to Xia Tian, he actedpletely normal, but sometimes understanding him is hard.


    Can''t he just fuck her, why waste so much time?


    Moonlight was shinning on two people bodies.


    A naked man was madlyughing on the deck as his dick shook in front of an helpless woman.


    The shadow of his dick was visible on the face of helpless woman was looking around in freight and horror.


    Truly a brilliant scene.


    Only Xia Tian can make something like this.


    He loves giving choices to people!


    Be his toy or die!


    [....Mission Completed! ]

 Chapter 41 *Taming The Fierce Woman (1)*

    ?"What have you chosen fierce women?" Xia Tian asked with a smirk.


    Li Nan who was looking around in panic froze.


    She noticed Xia Tian was naked, while the big thing of his was already out open in the air.


    Seeing it, an expression of horror appeared on her beautiful face.


    "You have already nned this!!" she screamed.


    Her cultivation wasn''t working, her whole body was sweaty, she realized Xia Tian was nning this from the very beginning.


    He wasn''t the one walking in the trap set by her but it was she was walking right into the den of the devil.


    Xia Tianughed.


    "It''s fair if you n against me, but if I do the same it is unfair. Is that your righteousness?"


    Li Nan''s expression turned ugly.


    The heat already killing her.


    She turned her face sideways, the cold wind burst past her face as she nced down the flying ship.


    ''Will I survive if I jump?'' she asked herself.


    They were already above the clouds, thousands of feet above thend, so even if her body was stronger than a mortal, surviving without her cultivation was impossible.


    She took a moment and afterward spoke. "I choose to live!"


    Her expression was full of shame, she gritted her teeth in anger when she saw his grin.


    Xia Tian already knew what she will choose... No one wants to die if there is a way to live... Only if the way isn''t already worse than death...


    Li Nan closed her eyes in submission.


    A second passed.


    Another second passed.


    "Ugh! this heat is getting unbearable! What is happening? Why can''t I feel anything? What isn''t he beginning already..." she muttered in her heart.


    Aplete minute passed, and Li Nan realized Xia Tian hasn''t moved yet.


    She opened her eyes to only find Xia Tian with an amused expression still standing at his earlier location, he hasn''t even moved a single step.


    The smile on his face got wider.


    Li Nan frowned.


    She realized it was she who want to save herself.


    Why should he care?


    Instantly, her eyes opened wide.


    "Ahh!"


    A short scream escaped her lips, the heat was already intolerable, and it was beginning to affect her heart, without thinking anything Li Nan rushed forward.


    Fuck her dignity!


    She wants to live!


    She instantly lunged at Xia Tian who in turn justughed.


    "Haha, Be easy woman!"


    Li Nan did not care about his words anymore, she instantly kissed and covered his lips with her red lips.


    Due to intoxication from wine and the aphrodisiac effect, her body was already burning hot.


    As her passion was slowly releasing the heat was also calming down, but it was far from tolerable limits.


    ''What to do now?'' the woman thought, she had seen people kissing multiple times, it was obscene for her, but now doing it herself she found it extremely confusing.


    "Open your lips," Xia Tian ordered.


    Dealing with a hundred-year-old virgin is truly hard, Li Nan who was unaware of his inner thoughts did as he told her.


    She opened her lips and allowed Xia Tian''s tongue to get inside her mouth.


    Slightly panicked she wanted to pull out, but her body reacted on its own making its way toward Xia Tian.


    ''Ugh!'' Li Nan was disgusted inwardly, but she can''t stop her actions.


    Her tongue was coiled around Xia Tian, as he was savoring the lingering vor of the vine inside her mouth.


    Xia Tian did not care about getting affected by the leftover aphrodisiac in her mouth, with his primal chaotic body it shouldn''t affect him, even if it did. What''s there to lose?


    The aphrodisiac made by Isabelle was truly potent,  if he guessed right then it should be powerful enough to even affect a void realm cultivator.


    Xia Tian felt it entering his body but made no effort to remove it.


    Soon, the heat started spreading in his body as well.


    *Tear*


    With a swift motion, he has torn open the dress worn by Li Nan.


    "!!"


    Li Nan''s eyes opened wide in surprise, her upper half was uncovered by Xia Tian.


    A certain fairy was blushing alone inside the huge dark space.


    ''Master is too fierce!'' she muttered.


    A faint red hue was visible on her face, the fairy was stunned seeing Nyx''s actions today.


    It confirmed that she wasn''t a weak immortal.


    As for the princess of destruction, she wasn''t able to scan her at all. The moment she tried to scan her body using the system, she felt the princess gazing at her for a second, it made her soul tremble in horror...


    Though the fairy thought it was a coincidence and forgot about it.


    For her, the system is supreme existence that no immortal can escape.


    The fairy was excited after seeing the passionate kiss between her master and Li Nan, she liked this side of her master more.


    ''Ugh, what am I thinking!'' Luo Xue immediately shook her head in panic.


    Her mind was truly a mess, this Xia Tian was corrupting this little fairy.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly Li Nan screamed, as she felt her body falling to the surface.


    She opened her eyes to find Xia Tian had already separated himself from her, then without giving her any time he moved lower down towards her body.


    Her dress was rolled downwards, and a pair of breasts pooped out of them, bingpletely exposed.


    Her nipples had a reddish-pink tint, they were already erect due to the heat in her body.


    "This looks delicious ... " Xia Tian muttered, and without giving any time for Li Nan to react, he put one of her nipples inside his mouth and sucked it hard.


    "Ohh!" Li Nan moaned in heat.


    Saying her a slut would be more appropriate right now, she was kissing and sucking on Xia Tian''s neck uncontrobly.


    "Put it in!" she said hastily.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Although the heat was not harming her anymore, she found it ufortable.


    Her whole body was still zing hot.


    Xia Tian ignored her cries, she won''t die from this much heat, and he would rather enjoy himself than be in haste.


    "Ahn~"


    He bit her nipple lightly making her moan, the woman was forced to endure the heat as Xia Tian was enjoying himself.


    Compared to normal bodies Xia Tian liked Li Nan''s body right now which waspletely hot. He even felt the same in Xia Shuiyao one which was cold...


    His other hand climbed up to her other breast, and with his thumb and forefinger, he lightly pinched her other nipple making Li Nan moan again.


    Then he started ying with her other breast with his hand, asionally kneading them into various shapes and pinching her nipples.


    Each time Xia Tian pinched her nipple, Li Nan moaned, his tongue coiled around her other nipple, and licking it roughly.


    Li Nan feltpletely dominated by the figure above him.


    ''I can''t possibly be an M?'' she thought, as her hands were wrapped around Xia Tian''s neck, while he was sucking on her breasts.


    "Aahnn~"


    She moaned in pleasure. Her body was feeling too good as if it loved getting vited by him.


    Her body arched backward as she moaned exposing her neck, and making it easy for Xia Tian to have ess to it.


    Xia Tian immediately moved up a bit and licked her neck, a shiver was sent across the body of Li Nan when his tongue made a contact with her skin.


    But that was already the beginning, both of her breasts were groped by him, as he was ying with them while he was sucking on her neck.


    Li Nan''s hands subconsciously moved downwards her own body, only the upper half dress was torn open so it was still covered by cloth.


    Her hand stopped slightly above her region, then without going inside her clothes she started rubbing it.


    "Mmnn~"


    This Xia Tian was not going to satisfy her directly, so she was forced to satisfy herself.


    Li Nan was so lost in pleasure she did not even bother to undresspletely as her two fingers started rubbing above the clothes near her crotch.


    "Ahn~"


    Her body was loving the feeling of getting dominated, a new feeling which Li Nan herself wasn''t aware of, for her sex was always supposed to be gentle to be enjoyable but today she was finding thepletely contrary feeling.


    Her breasts were already upied by Xia Tian, her nipples had a reddish tint due to being mishandled, and her lips were slightly swollen after another session of passionate kissing.


    But she didn''t dislike it at all, on the contrary, she loved it.


    She wasn''t a masochist, but it waspletely normal.


    Many women confuse rough sex for masochism and get worried for nothing.


    In fact, most women like to be dominated during sex, it is a fact that won''t be easily epted by some... Their mind denies it while their body loved the feeling of it.


    Most women had fantasies of having sex with Vampires, werewolves, and a billionaire.


    [A/N: Results of actual indexing of search results from google by a team of software engineers.]


    One thing which ismon is all there of them is power... Women somehow loved to be dominated, it is not true for all, but nheless, for the majority, it is the same.


    Li Nan was the same, her moans were proof of it.


    *Tear*


    Another sound of being her clothes was sounded in her ears to which she gave no heed.


    Xia Tianpletely tore apart her dress, making her butt naked.


    The faint moonlight on her body made her skin, glow with a silvery whitish hue, Xia Tian''s eyes swept across her naked figure.


    Li Nan subconsciously shirked herself facing his intense gaze, his gaze traveled from her wet lips to her neck, then to her corbone and breast, and afterward to her waist.


    Finally, his sightnded on her vagina, which was socked in a translucent liquid.


    Xia Tian smiled.


    "Did you cum just from the forey?" he spoke, making the woman knit her brows.


    Indeed, she cummed.


    This was something she herself wasn''t aware of.


    But the woman still got angry at his words.


    He had trampled her dignity below his shoes, her pride has been shattered, and the prideful woman had been transformed by him into a lust-filled bitch.


    But the arrogance was still there.


    The woman who had forgotten her own ce opened her lips slowly and spoke.


    "Why don''t you put it in? Aren''t you pleased ra*ing me already?" she questioned with faint anger visible on her face.


    She had already begged him multiple times to put his thing inside her, but every time her cries were ignored by him making the woman feel frustrated and helpless.


    Her body was still under the effect of an aphrodisiac which made her feel ufortable.


    She twisted her body lightly due to the ufortable feeling.


    In the end, she sighed.


    ''Fuck it!'' Li Nan cursed.


    She had already shown everything, what is more, to be shameful of?


    With that thought in her mind, she moved her hand downwards, she caught Xia Tian''s dick which was already erect and throbbing, ready to pierce her in.


    Li Nan''s expression changed.


    ''This is too big!'' she inwardly cried, her hands felt full of his rod, then she ced it near her tiny vaginal opening.


    ''Will it fit?'' A doubtful expression floated on the woman''s face, she sighed and positioned it, she was unable to notice the changing expression on Xia Tian''s face.


    Before Li Nan can ce his dick inside of her, Xia Tian moved back.


    He stood up, making the woman frown.


    "What?" Li Nan uttered in surprise.


    She frowned lightly and gazed above.


    "!!"


    Instantly her eyes widened in shock, the previous lust-filled expression of Xia Tian was no more there.


    It was gone reced by a bone-chilling cold look.


    The woman realized she had made a mistake.


    Her body shuddered in horror, as her eyelids shook heavily.


    After a moment of silence, there was finally a movement.


    With a sinister smile, Xia Tian opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Did you say I was ra*ing you?" he spoke.


    His voice was cold sending chills across Li Nan''s soul.

 Chapter 42 *Taming The Fierce Woman (2)*

    ?"Did you say I was ra*ing you?" he spoke.


    His voice was cold sending chills across Li Nan''s soul.


    "I-I" Li Nan wanted to speak, but gazing at those cold eyes made her whole body petrified.


    ''Why! why is he staring at me like this?! I don''t like this!'' she question herself in panic, it does not matter how much one hates a person, no one likes to be disliked by someone, even if it''s your enemy.


    When Li Nan was in terror, Xia Tian''s voice rang in her ears again.


    "Who has aphrodisiac in her body?"


    ''Who??'' Li Nan muttered in her heart. ''It''s me of course!''


    She did not say it out loud out of hopes of not angering Xia Tian further.


    Seeing the trembling Li Nan, a wide smile formed on his face.


    "Who tried to seduce me first?" he questioned again, making the woman go silent.


    Li Nan frowned.


    Indeed, she was the one who tried to y with him first, without giving her time to think he asked again.


    "Who failed in her n?"


    Li Nan''s expression turned ugly.


    ''I-I failed?'' she asked herself as if already knowing the answer.


    Then, like a reaper of death, a voice again resounded.


    "Tell me, if I had failed? Would you let me live?" Xia Tian asked.


    Li Nan slowly shook her head in realization.


    Indeed she would have long killed off Xia Tian if he wasn''t as strong as he is.


    She also realized him poisoning her with an aphrodisiac waspletely fair.


    Everything happened because of her own choices.


    She nned against him first.


    He merely reacted to her actions.


    Xia Tian smiled.


    "Who wants to be saved?"


    He asked in session, without giving time for Li Nan to react.


    "It''s you, right so what am I doing?"


    Li Nan shuddered, and with a meek voice, she spoke.


    "S-saving me..."


    A strange expression formed on her face, indeed he was the one who was saving her.


    He was the one who poisoned her, but that was due to her own actions.


    ''He didn''t kill me, even after multiple opportunities but saved me instead....'' Li Nan thought unable to understand his actions.


    With a wary look, she glimpsed at Xia Tian, who was staring at her.


    "I-I am so- "


    "You know I have a principle," said Xia Tian cutting off Li Nan''s previous words.


    "W-what?"


    Li Nan said weakly, her arrogance had long been destroyed.


    Xia Tianughed inwardly, this is the reaction that he wanted.


    With a grin, he spoke.


    "If someone uses me of a crime which I haven''tmitted... I don''t defend myself! I justmit that crime..."


    His words made Li Nan freeze yet again.


    Xia Tian had a simple principle.


    Women are often without any pity, they can use you without any cause if they find your presence unpleasant to them.


    In the first world, a woman once used him of ra*ing him, when he hasn''t evenid a hand on her.


    The people soon gathered around, him, they believed the words of the woman, and without even listening to him, they blindly believed her.


    It made Xia Tian frustrated.


    He was angry.


    Without any second thought, he made up his mind.


    Since he is already deemed guilty, and nothing is gonna change it... Because a woman doesn''t have to prove that hemit the crime, instead he has to prove his innocence, which was not possible at that time.


    He made up his mind... to be guilty.


    To be guilty of the crime hemitted...


    Not for the one he doesn''t!


    He exploded his aura and pushed the crowd.


    He caught the hands of that woman who was now frozen in fear.


    Without caring about the onlookers, he ra*ed her in front of everyone.


    Everyone was frozen...


    They were terrified by his actions.


    Even after finishing himself, he threw away the limp body of that woman and calmly smiled.


    "Now you can arrest me..." he spoke.


    But no one came forward!


    They were too weak.


    They realized he was a powerful expert, who can destroy their small vige with a single movement.


    They were too naive to believe the words of that woman.


    She was unworthy to even stand in front of him.


    Xia Tian never behaved without cause.


    He can exin himself like those sons of destinies...


    But why?


    Why should he suffer for exining himself when the woman was at fault? Who will return the time he had lost?


    Can they return the time?


    Everything has a reason.


    The world has made him.


    They had made him like this.


    He is a survivor of this world!


    The son of destinies died!


    But he survived!


    He survived everything! Even against the absolute might of God!


    He survived against himself!


    He is a survivor!


    Which woman is worthy to stand next to him?


    No one!!


    Can they survive like him?


    Can they go through what he has?


    Today, the same incident was repeating itself.


    It made Xia Tianugh.


    "The history repeats itself... " with a chuckle he spoke.


    The woman was left confused, but Xia Tian next actions confirmed her mind.


    *Boom*


    With a punch, he destroyed the middle rod of the fence covering the flying ship.


    "Ah!" Li Nan closed her ears in horror.


    She felt her body being lifted by him, but she was too terrified to open her eyes.


    ''What? What is this strange feeling? Why is this too cold?''


    She opened her eyes slowly, which made her instantly panic.


    !!!


    Her face and upper body hung outside the fence, it was stuck in the space between two rods that were horizontally bordering the whole flying ship, and her lower half was slowly put to the ground.


    She was made to kneel like a dog, the only difference was her upper half was hanging outside the ship in the air from in between the space made by Xia Tian by breaking the middle rod.


    *p*


    "Ahh!"


    Li Nan gave a startled scream, her ass was spanked, she turned her vision towards her back, her body was stuck in the fence so she wasn''t able to see what was happening.


    Xia Tian chuckled.


    "Now let me teach you what is ra*e..."


    His words made Li Nan horrified.


    She did not realize but her inner walls were getting clenched due to it.


    Her whole body tensed when the two cold hands were ced above her ass.


    ''No! no, No!!'' she screamed inwardly when she felt her butt cheeks being separated slowly.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow seeing her already wet pussy.


    He separated her lower lips, to see her vaginal opening.


    The sight of her tiny hole made Xia Tian narrow his eyes.


    It was slowly contracting and expanding itself, as if ready to swallow his thing.


    This was the result of Li Nan being extremely tense and panicked.


    She did not realize her actions, were arousing Xia Tian and not getting any pity from him.


    "This looks amazing" Xia Tian muttered, afterward he smirked.


    He ced his dick near her the entrance of her vagina.


    The tip of his penis touched her hot throbbing hole, which made him sigh, this was truly amazing.


    Li Nan''s frown deepened when she sensed his tip touching her hole.


    She was feeling too ufortable hanging out like this.


    Compared to the previous feeling she does like it at all.


    *Squish*


    "Ugh!!"


    *p*


    Suddenly a sharp pain assaulted her whole body.


    Xia Tian pushed his waist forwardpletely inserting his dick inside of her.


    A pping voice was sounded as both of their skins collided against each other.


    A thin line of blood was flowing down her vagin, a few drops of blood traveled through Xia Tian''s dick and dripped to the surface.


    Li Nan''s eyes opened wide, her expression was ugly due to pain, and she felt herself getting pushed forward.


    Instantly a thought hit her mind, making her already ugly expression even uglier.


    ''I will fall like this!!'' she screamed inside of her mind.


    If Xia Tian kept pushing her like this, she would fall to the ground.


    "Ah..." Xia Tian grunted.


    Her insides were amazing, especially her walls which were trying to push his dick outside.


    He moved backward and again thrusted


    with full strength.


    *Ahn!"


    *p*


    Li Nan''s moan echoed, followed by a pping noise due to the collision of their bodies.


    Without waiting Xia Tian pushed again.


    "Ahnn..."


    Li Nan moaned.


    Her expression turned strange. It was definitely hurting her, but it wasn''t as much as she thought.


    "Ahhnn"


    She moaned again, a moan filled with pain and pleasure.


    Soon, she yelled.


    "Y-You were messing *Ahn* with me!!"


    Xia Tianughed and pushed his waist again making the woman moan again.


    "Ahn~"


    Indeed, Xia Tian was messing with her.


    She wasn''t significant enough to anger him.


    Xia Tian isn''t the same as he used to be in his first world.


    Now, all he wants is to enjoy!


    Why does no one understand his simple mentality?


    He wants fun!


    He just wanted to shatter her arrogance and see her terror-filled expression.


    Whileughing, Xia Tian kept thrusting inside of her, and Li Nan''s body swung in the air with every thrust.


    She had forgotten that she is close to falling down the ship.


    Currently, she was irritated by Xia Tian''sugh.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But the woman can only moan and does not utter any other voice at all.


    The simtion was too much for her, she opened her eyes and white clouds greeted her vision.


    ''Am I getting fucked like this?'' she muttered in amazement as she realized the position they are in.


    "Ann!"


    *p*


    *...p*


    "Mmhnn!"


    *p*


    The woman''s upper body lightly swung everything in the air when Xia Tian''s body was pped against her ass.


    She was probably the only woman in the world right now, who was getting a unique experience of being fucked like this.


    The pleasure was too much for her to handle, Xia Tian was madly swinging his waist.


    Her cultivation was at the sage realm, sopared to Xia Shuiyao, he can afford to be rougher with her.


    Her walls tightened every time his dick was pushed forward, she wanted topletely swallow him inside of her.


    "Ahnn..."


    Li Nan moaned, and her whole body shuddered.


    Something was building up neat her stomach, she panicked lightly but soon calmed down.


    Her whole body was tensed.


    Xia Tian felt her hole contacting, but it does not decrease the pleasure but increased it, with a grunt he pushed his waist again.


    "Ahn!"


    "Ahn~"


    The woman was continuously moaning, she did not care about anything else.


    As for Long Tian, he can go and fuck himself.


    Right now, Li Nan can''t bother herself with any other thoughts. Her mind ispletely upied.


    "Wa-wait!"


    She yelped lightly, but Xia Tian did not stop, instead, he moved backward and bit, and using a bit of strength he again inserted his dick inside her wet pussy.


    *p*


    *Aaaaahhhhn!"


    Li Nan moaned as her body shook heavily.


    Seeing, it Xia Tian sighed.


    He slowly pulled his dick outside of her hole, and a translucent liquid mixed with blood flowed outside of it.


    Li Nan breathed heavily due to the aftereffects of orgasms.


    "Haaa..."


    "Haaa...."


    She needed some time to calm down, her whole face and neck have a reddish hue, and her whole body was sweating.


    She felt her body being pulled inside the flying ship.


    She sighed.


    ''Is it over?'' she thought, there was some disappointment, but she was already exhausted.


    Her body was tired due to earlier fight with Xia Tian, else she would go for more rounds without feeling exhausted.


    But Xia Tian did not do as she thought, instead he made hery on the floor, while he made her ass lift slightly upwards while protruding towards his direction.


    "Hey!" Li Nan voiced out in protest.


    Her face was facing the floor as she was made to lie on the floor.


    The aphrodisiac effect was already gone, she needed to rest now.


    Xia Tian smiled.


    "You don''t think you can get out, without satisfying me right?" he questioned.


    " _ "


    Li Nan turned speechless at his words.


    She was hanging out for one hour!!


    He isn''t done yet!!


    What a joke!


    His dick was again pushed inside of her answering her questions, unfortunately, the woman can''t voice her thoughts anymore and only moan.


    "Ahhnn..."


    "Hhhhnnn..."


    Today the stamina of certain women will be tested by Xia Tian.


    At midnight, in a certain flying ship floating between the clouds, the woman''s moans were echoed disturbing the sleep of many flying creatures.


    ....


    A/N: The chapter is over, don''t read from here if you aren''t interested in psychology.


    I will go into further detail about the principle of bnce from here which I earlier described a few chapters before...


    The post-nut rity may help you to better digest it.


    I did not include it as a part of the novel but as a note because it is a little advanced and this was a harem novel and not a psychology ss.


    Let''s begin. [Sorry in advance, because it may be a bit lengthy]


    Now, we were talking about the principle of bnce and the pygmalion effect.


    It''s all good in theory and a few examples... But where is it''s used in the real world?


    Do it even have a mass significance?


    Well, indeed it has.


    One of them lies in front of our eyes.


    It is just we are too blind to notice obvious things.


    Let''s look at the east and west side of the world separately.


    [East represents Asian countries and West as usual US, Europe, etc.]


    Has anyone ever seen a harem anime?


    Ever noticed how there is a tsundere woman who will just beat the mc and how it is used as aedic reference?


    It is perceived quite normal by the east side of the world in tv shows and anime.


    The anime represents their culture nothing else, yea, the woman doesn''t, of course, hit men like as shown in anime, it is exaggerated.


    But as someone who lives in Asia, I can confirm things like a woman ruling over the husband, and shutting the husband with a single nce is perceived quite normal.


    Even in eastern TV shows, it is quite normal, sometimes woman ps the man, andter the man himself apologizes for being in the wrong without any fault. He would silently just move away instead of arguing.


    But why I am mentioning this all? Advocating for men? Nope...


    Now, let us look at the other side of Asia.


    I live in an Asian country.


    In my country, women is perceived as traditional, they aren''t supposed to work outsidete at night. They don''t have a say in important matters. Arranged marriage is quitemon. I mean, you get the thing right? What do I mean to say? Basically, they are perceived as housewives and nothing else.


    Let''s review thews of my country, any domestic violence against women is immediately dealt with, while there is not even aw for domestic violence against men.


    I know a bit ofw as well, so there is also aw that man shouldpulsorily provide the necessities for his wife, regardless of his financial state, as for the earnings of a woman, it is irrelevant. It is her right, which you can''t take irrespective of her financial situation.


    During divorce, the man has no say at all, he has to pay regardless who is at fault.


    Womanmitted adultery? Don''t care even if there is proof, the men will still be held liable for not keeping her satisfied.


    Did you notice something? In my country the woman are perceived lower than men''s, just as traditional housewife.


    This is their disadvantage.


    But did you see the advantage side? Thews in my country clearly speaks of it? The anime speaks of it?


    The disadvantage is being offset by the advantages.


    This is the universal principle of bnce.


    Now, let''s look at western society.


    In the western society the women have far more rights than the east. They can work forte at night without issue, better perceived in workces. Woman education is perceived normal. There is preference of male child but not as much as in the east.


    The arrange marriage is almost non existent.


    But wait, let''s review theirws now.


    The women don''t have any extraordinary advantage when itses tows. [Yea, they are still at advantage I know, please don''t plead for your side, that is also because there exists no equal right for them, there as well. Even in west the gender equality isn''t there, it''s is just less of a issue than east.]


    Inws, as much as I have read, at least there exists aw for domestic violence against men. The same go for divorce, if the woman is proved guilty she suffer the consequences, in a past famous celebrity case the same can be observed.


    Regardless, thews there are far less in favour of woman aspared to east.


    But isn''t the same opposite for perception of woman as well?


    Compare the japanese animes with american animated shows, and observe the actions.


    Just like in anime which is made in Japan, in which unreasonable violence against men is perceive asedy.  No one finds anything wrong with it, but if the same is seen by west audience, they find it unreasonable, they think why the MC isn''t pping the woman back? Right?


    Then let me tell you, if you p her back, you will end behind the bars, that isn''t the worst, but even before that you will be beaten my a mob of people for pping a woman. Fault or not, you will be beaten first, hitting a woman isplete no, as they are perceived as weak and helpless.


    This is bnce.


    Rights and liabilities getting bnced in both side of world.


    If women are discriminated in east, they have morews in favour as well.


    If they areparatively less discriminate in west, they have less favourable but more of equal sidedws as well.


    Which is better one?


    No one... We are not here to debate on it, let it leave for politics.


    In the end, both side of world are nothing but equations of bnce in which right and liabilities of men and woman represent individual numbers inside of the equation.


    You can shuffle and changes all the numbers you want, but the bnce would still be there.


    If you decrease the discrimination, thew maker will be forced to make more equalws.


    If there is discrimination, thew makers will be forced to makews in favor of women.


    It means, if women are given the same perception as men, then all thews would have to be revamped and made fair for both sides.


    They will be forced to abolishws which favour women.


    And what is a hypocritical feminist?


    She wants equal rights without changing previousws, which were earlier made for safeguarding their interests.


    They want absolute advantage over men and not equality.


    They want to rule and not be equal.


    They aren''t ready to give up their previous advantages and want more rights.


    They want only right and no liability.


    [Keeps few special countries outside of the scale, because if there are only few extremely bad people in the world, then the opposite is also true. The extremely good people are also in minority. In the end both are bncing each other, we are talking about whole world here and not a single country which you can take as an example.]


    Now how does pygmalion effects fits in here?


    Well let''s say, the situation in east is slowly changing.


    The women are given more rights, but as a result which we can observe as well is, thatws are also bing more fair.


    Thew makers are forced to change thews and make it less inclined to the side of women.


    Isn''t that pygmalion effect?


    It must be noted, pygmalion effect can never be directly applied for mass of people, it is made of individuals.


    Though the main principle of pygmalion effect can still be observed.


    We have to use an altered version of pygmalion effect for mass psychology which of course I won''t exin.


    The principle of bnce is real.


    It is no joke.


    Science: Energy can neither be created nor be destroyed.


    Economics: Resources are limited, all we do is just exchange one for another. Printed money is nothing but evolved form of barter system.


    Commerce: For every debit there is credit... Bnce sheet... Trial bnce... Everything is bnced, in factmerce was founded by a mathematician and maths itself is based on bnce.


    Be sure to appreciate the principle of bnce.


    There are three stages of moral development in humans.


    1.Pre conventional Morality.


    i)Punishment avoidance behaviour: Here we just belive that if we are punished we did something bad, so we avoid things which can get us punished. [ Most people are stuck at this stage and never move further, thanks to schools.]


    ii)Individualism and exchange: Here we learn that out perspective is not the only right perspective. Others have different perspective than us, so if they punish us, its because their perspective doesn''t match with ours. Everyone has different perspective, no one can decide which is absolutely right one.


    2.Coventianal Morality.


    i) Good boy/Good girl attitude: Here we try to get appreciated by others, we try to fit their defenition of good girl and good boy. We carve others appreciation.


    ii)Law and social order: Here we learn aboutw and order. We learn functioning within thew. [Why north kore*ns didn''t revolt? Because most of us have learn this stage of morality, for usw of thend is absolute. Combined with punishment avoidance behaviour out beliefs are futher strengthened.]


    3.Post conventional Morality.


    I) Justice and spirit ofw: Here we learnws are not absolute. Sometimes, thews made by a country can do it''s citizens more harm than good. Here we learn thatws aren''t always absolute, unfortunately most peoples never reach this stage of morality.


    [I am using country and society interchangeably]


    ii) Universal principles: Thest stage of morality, every few reach this and even few understand this.


    If you think you have understood this stage then my friend you are wrong, even I and anyone else doesn''t dare to say this.


    Exin me, why someone can enjoy perks from birth and is born rich and why someone is born poor and loathed upon? Why some people suffer more and some less? Why some people have good luck while some bad luck? Why left is fair to some and why not to some?


    I can answer the above questions slowly in novel.


    As a hint, remember time doesn''t exist for God, if you remove time from equation of bnce, you may be able to understand rich vs poor one. And if you use bell-shaped graph, you can understand good luck and bad luck.


    Nevermind, if you can''t understand this yet, this stage is truly a mystery and takes a lot of times.


    We can give out whole time but never understand it fully.


    The novel mostly revolves around bnce principle.


    [Remember, the stages aren''t in order, it can be possible that you may understand justice and spirit ofw but haven''t understood the good boy and good girl attitude as you may have skipped it.


    Though we always follow the order for better understanding. ]


    [But don''t feel irritated, I won''t exin things like this again in novel by the way of lengthy notes.


    This is something I did as few people were actually interested in it. ]

 Chapter 43 The Best Way To Start Morning (1)

    ?Two days passed...


    In this period, Li Nan was taught the sacred dao of dual cultivation in its full brilliance. The woman was made to appreciate the beauty of all the positions, which can help a cultivator to go further in its path of cultivation and raise to the top.


    She was forced to think; how can so many positions even exist in this world?


    The woman was unaware of a certain ancient scripture that Xia Tian has written exploring the demonic dao [A/N: Kamasutra reference]


    Yet, after one and a half day, the woman got tired and fainted.


    "Umm...." Li Nan''s eyes flickered softly as she woke up.


    She looked around herself, and her hand touched something soft, she inspected it lightly to find, she was on the bed along with Xia Tian sleeping next to him.


    Instantly, memories of the previous two days rushed to her mind.


    Her expression turned ugly.


    With caution, she stepped out of the bed, she quickly took out new pair of clothes and wore it.


    Her body has naturally healed itself, due to sound sleep.


    Afterward, with a serious look, she got near the edge of the bed, where Xia Tian was sleeping soundly.


    Her sightnded on his face, seeing it she can''t help but narrow her eyes and think.


    ''How can this monster have an innocent face? Why is he so carefree? Don''t he fear me?''


    The hand of Li Nan shed with white light, then a knife appeared in her hand.


    ''This is my only chance...'' she thought and raised her hand moving it near his neck.


    The knife shined with profound green energy, Li Nan channeled herplete power to make sure, he isn''t alive after this.


    Her hands quivered when the de was near his skin, Li Nan stopped for a moment and took a deep breath to calm her nervousness.


    Ten seconds passed, and Li Nan did not move.


    She closed her eyes and sighed.


    Then, she opened her eyes again with a determined look.


    "I don''t have a whole day."


    "!!"


    Xia Tian suddenly opened his eyes and said making the woman leap backward.


    ''What'' Li Nan was panicked beyond words, her eyes bulged out of her sockets.


    Xia Tian ignored her startled face, he lifted his upper body and stretched his hands, then he nced at her startled figure and smiled.


    "In these ten seconds, I could have killed you in thousand different ways."


    His voice mocked the woman, but she instead of refusing his words stepped back with a cautious look.


    Silence descended on the whole ce...


    " _ "


    " _ "


    Two pairs of eyes stared at each other without blinking, the first one was amused while thetter one was slightly cautious and serious.


    *nk*


    Soon, Li Nan threw away the knife, and she glimpsed at Xia Tian with aplicated look, after a deep breath she parted her lips and let out a voice.


    "Don''te in front of me again."


    She seriously said and disappeared.


    Since, he was awake, escaping from here was the best option, as for killing him... Li Nan believes she isn''tpetent enough... At least not now.


    She did not forget the look in his eyes. He was ying with her, his smile mocked her, while he looked at her like a toy, something which amuses him.


    He did kill her because he never thought of her as a threat...


    She felt this humiliation was even greater than her prior shameful experience, she can''t even believe that she was shaking her hips above him for two dayspletely lost in lust.


    This was too much for her.


    Once, she was gone Xia Tian clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    "Tsk-Tsk, When did I start taking orders from my toys..." he lightly spoke as if stating a fact.


    This woman was amusing.


    Still, keeping a tough front?


    Does this woman believes, he would just leave her alone because she left?


    He owns his toys, his toys don''t own him!


    He decides when to y and when not!


    Xia Tian could have made a cliche scene of forcefully kissing her right now before she disappeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This would make it easy for her to fall for him in the future.


    But he changed his mind at thest moment, he found her actions attractive, and he wonders what she will do when he will meet her next time.


    Kissing her would make an anchor point in a woman''s mind.


    It was obvious Li Nan would not forget this incident, the memories of it will keep ying in her mind.


    If he had proceeded with his earlier ns and kissed her, then whenever her memories of these two days will be triggered in her mind, it would end with the scene of him passionately kissing her.


    First, she would get sad and angry, due to being forced by him into dual cultivation, then her memories would end with him kissing her, which would turn her whole mind upside down.


    She would forget the shameful experience she had gone through and only remember the sweet taste of a lingering kiss, though she disliked it she won''t be able to forget it.


    The memories will keep ying over and over, the scenes will keep repeating over and over in her mind, and atst, she would be trapped even before she can realize it.


    Her feelings would be tooplicated.


    She will be confused about whether he liked her or not.


    Did he still remember her or forget about her?


    Whether we deny it or not, one thing is true for all, we don''t like being hated by someone, regardless of who is it.


    Li Nan is the same.


    With herplicated feelings, she would spend her next days only thinking about him, Long Tian''s memories have long disappeared due to the ne being shattered by him, so the only thing left in her mind will be him.


    She would start missing Xia Tian''s presence even before she knew it.


    She would get angered at her own feelings.


    Then all Xia Tian had to do next time is force her a bit, and next time she would willingly dual cultivate with him.


    This is how many people are forever stuck in a toxic rtionship.


    You can treat your partner as trash for the whole day... But at end of the day, treat them gently and with care.


    Your partner would forget being treated like trash and only remember the care you had shown in thest moments.


    She would think you are a good person and care for her despite being earlier treated like trash.


    With lingering hope of the same, she would not sever the rtionship ande again the next day to only get treated like trash, but as a master maniptor, you will again pull out the same move as yesterday, and made here back again.


    This cycle would keep repeating, and the girl would be trapped long before she is aware of it.


    She would be forever in a false belief that you care for her.


    This works very well with a woman who never had seen the maniptive sides of men.


    Sometimes a man can be more maniptive than a woman.


    All the man has to do is treat the girl asionally with care... Just make sure to do it at the end of the day, or when you notice that the woman is close to her limits... Never do it at beginning of day or it will backfire on you...


    Treat her harshly the whole day and at the end take her to a loving candlelight dinner, and be apletely another person in her mind.


    See the magic for yourself, the next day she would be waiting in front of your door with slight nervousness apparent on her face.


    Xia Tian shrugged and shook his head.


    He had yed this plot a lot of times after forcing or tricking a woman.


    This time he wanted something else.


    [Master!]


    Luo Xue suddenly screamed in his mind.


    Xia Tian''s expression changed upon hearing her voice, he had forgotten the existence of this little fairy.


    If the fairy knew of this, she would have puked blood and died.


    [Master, you are near the breakthrough! You should stabilize your cultivation as soon as possible. I can''t contain the spiritual energy in your body anymore!]


    Luo Xue said, after the recent fight with Li Nan, Xia Tian''s peak spirit formation cultivation was near breaking through the next stage, after this, he should be entering the earth profound realm.


    For others, it was a genius feat but Xia Tian ignored it.


    He had five void realm protectors at his disposal, so why care about it, regardless Nyx who was observing his body appeared in her original look.


    She shifts to her original look when no one is around.


    "Why your body has two types of cultivation?'' she asked with a bit of curiosity.


    Her words were also heard by Luo Xue, ''Two types of cultivation?'' she muttered in astonishment.


    Indeed, there were question marks next to his cultivation.


    ''Does it mean master has another cultivation besides this? It is impossible!''


    The fairy found it unbelievable.


    ....


    [A/N: A small change, I would try to release two chapters a day with 1500+ words instead of one chapter of 2000+ words.]

 Chapter 44 *The Best Way To Start A Morning (2)*

    ?''Does it mean master has another cultivation besides this? It is impossible!''


    The fairy found it unbelievable.


    A person can disguise his cultivation, but having two types of cultivation is unheard of.


    The shock was so high, that she even forgot to ask Xia Tian about Nyx, thetter was in her original appearance.


    Luo Xue was instantly shocked, she had never seen a woman as gorgeous as her.


    If previously she was confident she was the number one beauty in the fairy realm, then Nyx has forced her to change her mind.


    Nyx''s skin was shining with a brilliance that would have overshadowed her entire fairy realm.


    "I Have." Xia Tian answered calmly, he indeed has two cultivation.


    !!


    Both women were startled by his words.


    Nyx was already aware that Xia Tian had his powers due to the previous incident, initially, she thought his current spirit formation realm cultivation was a disguise, but now when he is near the breakthrough, she discovered it isn''t a disguise but his real cultivation.


    Both cultivations are real!


    But how?


    How can one person have two different stages of cultivation at the same time?


    Even for her, it was a hard fact to digest.


    But sensing that Xia Tian had no intention of speaking, she chooses not to inquire further.


    Xia Tian chuckled seeing Nyx''s current look, it was as if she was trying hard to suppress her curiosity.


    Unlike others Nyx never questions him, but this time suppressing interest was proving quite hard for her.


    Xia Tianughed softly.


    "Do you want to know how?" he asked.


    "En" Nyx nodded in agreement, she waspletely unaware of his other cultivation, if he hadn''t shown it while dealing with Xia Shuiyao she would have forever been in dark.


    One of his cultivation was due to having God''s powers, it will forever be a question mark... Even destiny can''t discern it.


    As for his other cultivation, it was real, and his current cultivation.


    He didn''t care about god powers, he did not feel it was his, so he did not bother to use them at all, unless necessary.


    He felt that it was borrowed and never belonged to him.


    With that thought in his mind, Xia Tian extended his hands and caught Nyx, who in turn just narrowed her gaze but it got back to normal the next moment.


    He gently ced her body in front of him over the bed.


    [Master, did you really have two cultivations!] the fairy spoke with excitement, unlike Nyx she don''t have patience at all.


    ''No.''


    Xia Tian instantly replied making her frown.


    [B-But just now you said you have!!]


    ''I didn''t remember saying something like that.''


    The old fox shamelessly lied.


    [You did!]


    ''I don''t.''


    [You are lying!]


    ''I am not.''


    " _"


    Luo Xue turned silent at his words, after seeing a faint smirk on Xia Tian''s face, she realized he is lying to her.


    Instantly she snorted and spoke.


    [Master, you can''t lie this bluntly!]


    Her words were ignored by him, making her even more angered.


    The fairy was unaware of herself, due to the system, the connection she was feeling with Xia Tian had be inseparable.


    She did not realize how childlike her actions are,bined with her baby-like voice it further made her look like a child and not a millions-year-old cultivator.


    "??"


    Nyx was watching Xia Tian in silence.


    ''Is he answering me or not?'' she thought.


    Thetter saw her blinking her eyes in confusion, he smiled and moved his face closer to her.


    Nyx sighed, she saw his face approaching closer to her every second and gently closed her eyes.


    ''So he isn''t.'' she inwardly nodded.


    She was disappointed slightly, but it faded the moment her glossy lips were met by his.


    Her body quivered.


    She had missed this touch.


    With a swift motion, she wrapped her both legs around his waist and embraced him tightly.


    She did not want to let him go, never again.


    These one billion years were empty for her, when her other sisters were doing their stuff, she was staring at the nothingness.


    Her eyes werepletely devoid of life gazing at the void meaninglessly.


    If he hadn''t ordered her to not follow after him she would have alone ventured into the center of the void.


    Xia Tian grabbed her ass and pulled her closer.


    "Ah!"


    A short moan escaped her lips, she found the sensation of being touched by him surreal.


    The little fairy wanted to interrupt and remind him about his breakthrough.


    But strangely, she wasn''t able to open her mouth.


    A foreign power had restricted her body.


    It was Destiny.


    She did not want her to die meaninglessly.


    Destiny is well aware of Xia Tian''s character.


    He didn''t like being disturbed.


    What if takes his anger on her this time?


    After ten minutes both separated, Nyx stared at him briefly, she found something poking her butt.


    With a mysterious smile, she shoved Xia Tian backward making him lie on the bed.


    Then she proceeded to stare at the thing which was disturbing her continuously.


    Xia Tian closed his eyes and let her do the work.


    Nyx looked at his dick which stood up tall in his full might.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She licked her lips unconsciously and leaned close to it.


    Opening her mouth, she extended her small tongue outside and touched the tip of his dick.


    Xia Tian groaned in pleasure,pared to Xia Shuiyao, she was far better in her technique.


    Soon he felt her tongue traveling across his dick.


    Her tongue then found its way toward his testicles and started licking them.


    She was making sure theplete thing is wet before she can begin.


    "This is the best way to start a morning..." Xia Tian muttered and rxed himself.


    There are multiple ways to show your affection.


    But among them all, kinship still ranks first.


    After his dick waspletely drenched in her saliva, Nyx stared at it for a moment, her eyes shined briefly, and she parted her lips and swallowed it inside of her mouth.


    Xia Tian who was enjoying himself felt something amiss.


    He raised an eyebrow and spoke. "Why is it cold?"


    Nyx stopped her movement and nced at him.


    "Don''t like it?" she asked.


    Xia Tian shook his head and sighed.


    This girl must have observed it from Xia Shuiyao and Li Nan.


    Xia Shuiyao''s body was naturally cold, while Li Nan''s was hot due to an aphrodisiac.


    She must have felt Xia Tian preferred this and made the insides of her mouth colder.


    Xia Tian didn''t know whether itugh or cry at this.


    On the other hand, Nyx though was calm, inwardly she was getting nervous. ''Did I make a mistake?'' she said in her mind, for her nothing matters.


    But if she make mistake in anything rted to him, it is punishable for her even worse than death.


    She would punish herself pretty harshly if she ever made a blunder in anything which concerns him.


    This has happened before, Xia Tian who was aware of her thoughtsughed out loud.


    Nyx flinched.


    She was getting visibly nervous now.


    Xia Tian sighed seeing her like this.


    "Continue, but keep it original." he lightly spoke.


    "mm"


    Nyx nodded in agreement, her body rxed.


    She opened her mouth again and swallowed his dick inside of her mouth, this time Xia Tian got a lukewarm feeling from inside of her mouth.


    "This is much better..." he whispered.


    Though the cold one is good butpared to it, he found the original much better.


    It was more of a psychological pleasure and not a sensual one.


    Nyx moved her head slowly, his dick was already wet with her saliva, so it produced a squishy sound every time she moved.


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    She sucked the extra saliva inside of her mouth, no one in this world would ever believe a goddess like her doing such an act.


    But for Xia Tian, this type of royal treatment was a normal thing.


    He sighed in pleasure when he felt the momentum increasing, he nced down and found her vigorously moving her head around his dick.


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp"


    He extended his hand and took a few strands of her hair in his palm.


    Her hair was better than anything he had ever touched.


    Seeing her figure he can''t help but sigh in admiration.


    It was better than his favorite toy, Shui Ningxue.


    Till now excluding her sisters only a few women had ever matched her figure, and that princess of destruction was one of them.


    But she was a primordial being so it should be an obvious thing.


    Beauty is more of a perceived thing once a person bes a cultivator, their body changes with each stage and responds to their wishes, this is why even demons can sometimes look more charming than humans.


    The more confident one is, the more self-worth one has ... The more self-esteem she possesses, thus the more beautiful she gets with each stage of cultivation.


    So if you ever saw an immortal cultivator with an ugly look, it is because of her own thoughts about herself.


    Nyx and others were born beautiful, but with each stage of cultivation it further increased, theycked anything but confidence, thanks to being the daughter of a certain narcissistic person, though the girl itself is unaware of this fact.


    Soon enough, their beauty had reached a peak that without lowering their appearance they can''t even roam outside.


    People would be naturally charmed by their appearance, unlike others they don''t get irritated by the lustful gazes of other men.


    Xia Tian had already taught them, if someone looks at them with this gaze, they should feel more confident in themselves and not get disgusted.


    You can''t control how someone looks at you though there are limits to everything.


    The problem arrives when they start disturbing them, each of the girl had own unique style to y with their admirers, but none of the girl like her time being disturbed with Xia Tian, so they choose to lower her appearance while roaming outside along with him.


    Xia Tian who had crossed all bounds of shamelessness was enjoying a blowjob from his own daughter.


    "Ahh..." he groaned when he felt her small tongue coiling around his dick, while at the same time she was moving her head.


    Sometimes the thought of killing them did arrive in his mind, after all a narcissistic hate another narcissist the most.


    There was some weird thought of brutally destroying them, torturing them to an even worse state than Ningxue but that was just a thought.


    Xia Tian chooses whether to act on any of his impulses or not, on this one he chooses not to act.


    Xia Tian was a strange person.


    What he feared most was himself... And even more his children... He hated children ... He never wanted to have ... Even now it is the same.


    Nyx and other sisters who were unaware of their own origins were aware of this fact.


    They knew he hated children.


    They even inquired once, his reply however shut all of them up.


    "Because I was once a child... They are helpless and pathetic..."


    ...........


    A/N: Don''t ask anything to me! My mind feels corrupted, now I realize why there were no incest novels with a daughter element.


    Fuck! The author is sacrificing himself! If one day he stops posting, just think as if his brain was damaged.


    The author hasmitted nearly all evil in the world, enough that even the devil would shy away in front of the author, but he had never felt this strange.

 Chapter 45 Creature Made Out Of Void?

    ?"Because I was once a child... They are helpless and pathetic..."


    This was one reason, another was something he didn''t tell them.


    He hatedpetition.


    He hated it even now, a boy could be the biggestpetition to him, so he outright rejects the thought of having a boy.


    Well, that was before, now as God, he can''t even have one, there could only exist one god at a time.


    He could still craft their bodies and souls, but the soul part will not be original, Xia Tian''s original soul was destroyed the moment he inherited the powers of a god, all he has now is just a replica of it.


    He is a being without a soul.


    Most immortals never have a child, so it is a normal thing but Xia Tian''s thoughts ranked to an extreme level... He thought of them as his ownpetition.


    What can you expect from an extreme level of narcissist?


    He has only daughters because of the same issue.


    If he hated children, why create them...?


    Suddenly, he felt his dick throbbing which disturbed his train of thought.


    He moved his hand and ced it above Nyx''s head, who in turn speeded up her movements.


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    Soon, his dick shook violently inside of her mouth, Xia Tian instantly caught her head and shoved it downwards making his dick reach her throat.


    !!


    Nyx''s eyes widened for a moment, she wasn''t using qi to protect her body, so her body wasn''t as invulnerable as it should be.


    Arge amount of semen was shot inside of her filling her mouth, she gulped it down her throat.


    *Gulp*


    Afterward, her hazy eyes stared at Xia Tian.


    But suddenly she felt a little tired and yawned cutely.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow.


    "Are you feeling sleepy?" he spoke.


    " _ "


    She stared at him briefly and nodded, which made him even more astonished.


    They are void realm, so they sleep and eat because they want and not because they need to, her yawning caught him off-guard.


    If she is feeling tired, it only means one thing.


    She had over-exhausted her powers.


    "What made you use so much power?" he questioned.


    His question made Nyx silent.


    Although he willter know about the fight between Evelynn and Selene so telling him wasn''t an issue.


    But she had made a deal with both to not tell him.


    She can''t lie to him.


    But when choosing between two bitches and him, his weight is too high.


    Before Nyx can arrive at a conclusion a sudden idea struck her mind.


    She waved her hand in the air, as she licked her lips cleaning them.


    A portal soon appeared, out of which ck light was shining.


    There is only one ce in the world, where the ck light shines with a profound glow and defies all thews of the world... It was void.


    In front of the curious eyes of Xia Tian, a transparent creature floated out of it.


    With a narrowed gaze, Xia Tian spoke.


    "What is this?"


    The creature floated near him, it has a jellyfish-like texture and shape.


    "I created this."


    Nyx answered his question, making him further astonished.


    Luo Xue was stunned seeing it, the energy fell too vicious for her, and the small creature was emitting an ominous aura that can make a peak immortal fear it.


    Before she can say anything, her vision was cked out, and Xia Tian cut her connection with his mind.


    Then, he unsealed his god powers a bit and touched the creature in front of him.


    After observing it for a while, he turned to Nyx.


    "You created this?"


    He asked the same question again.


    "En" Nyx nodded and exined. "During the time you don''t have your memories, I felt bored, so I made this... Is it good?"


    Nyx blinked her eyes in anticipation, she needed his opinion, and this was also one of the reasons she felt depleted.


    Her words sounded too in to him.


    Creating something in just eighteen years?


    This girl''s growth is the fastest among all of her sisters.


    But this was not the fact, which can make Xia Tian amazed.


    The fact was this creature also does not have a soul, it waspletely made up of void.


    She used the void itself to craft it.


    Soul elements can only give rise to consciousness, how can a life be created out of the void?


    Though, after inspecting it with his powers he found the answer.


    "This is good," Xia Tian spoke with admiration.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It would be a lie to say he wasn''t impressed.


    Hearing his praise, a small smile formed on Nyx''s face.


    "Though it has few problems, you will never be able to make aplex being using void."


    He spoke again rifying it.


    Nyx nodded with a look of understanding, indeed she tried to make it, but every time it failed.


    There were some new things Xia Tian learned about the void, small beings which don''t haveplex minds can be crafted out of it.


    Beings created out of the void, don''t need a soul.


    Though, for crafting a new being who can performplex functions, she still had to gather up soul elements from the air,bine them to form a soul, and atst create a body for it.


    This is like an artificial process of birth, though it wouldn''t be rted to her in any manner, in the real process of birth the child has a part of the mother and father''s soul, which is dominant and act as a ma for other soul particles in the air, it attracts them and from aplete soul for itself.


    Since her doubt was rified, Nyx opened a portal again and sent it back.


    Inside her mind, she was rationalizing herself, she hasn''t lied to him, and it was also one of the factors which made her tired.


    The sneak attack on Eternal seer of destiny was just another factor and nothing else.


    The girl was unaware of whom she was facing.


    With a single touch, Xia Tian knew, creating this alone wouldn''t exhaust her.


    He smiled and spoke.


    "You took a lot of time to make up a proper excuse."


    "!!"


    Nyx who was celebrating her victory was struck with thunder.


    ''Exposed!'' she screamed in her mind.


    Her other sisters hide things from him many time, Xia Tian''s rule is simple as long as he doesn''t stop you from doing something you are allowed to do it, so lying a bit shouldn''t be a big issue.


    Though, the case of Nyx waspletely different.


    She never lies to him, as his shadow she followed her role properly.


    ''Today was the first time I lied and I was exposed... Bad luck?'' she muttered inside of her heart and sighed.


    Then, She lifted her head and looked at him.


    She felt a bit guilty facing him.


    "I am sorry..."


    She spoke with a weak voice.


    Seeing her looking, Xia Tian can''t help but think, ''Isn''t her reaction too exaggerated?''


    He doesn''t even feel like asking anymore what she did...


    He sighed.


    After that, before Nyx can open her mouth and spill out the beans, he caught her again startling her.


    She was too engrossed in thinking, that she was unaware of his movements.


    When she reacted, she was already covered by a bedsheet, she turned her head and found Xia Tian who was simrly lying on the bed.


    "Hiding and lying aren''t the same." he winked and spoke.


    He wanted tough at her reaction, but the effect it would have on this girl would be truly a sight to see, so he had to retrain himself.


    Hearing him Nyx turned silent.


    It should be daytime, but the whole room was suddenly covered in darkness.


    It was not done by her, instead, Xia Tian did it.


    Sometimes, he loved ying with this girl.


    When she is with him, she is too childlike, more like since she can''t have proper interactions with her sisters, she was forced to act like this in front of him.


    For others only her indifferent persona exists, it is not a facade, but she is truly indifferent to them, even if everything disappears tomorrow it wouldn''t baffle her a bit.


    Xia Tian had already closed his eyes and got into meditation, he is the only person in the whole who can meditate in this posture.


    He had to prepare for the breakthrough.


    Nyx looked around for a while, afterward, she slowly slid across the bed and got closer to Xia Tian.


    She turned herself slightly and ced her hand above him, after a few adjustments she found a perfect position to rest.


    Then, with a small smile she also simrly closed her eyes.


    ??


    Luo Xue who was freed from her bounds was speechless.


    [What is happening here??]


    Suddenly she lost her connection and now when it was restored, both are sleeping?


    Only a few minutes have passed!


    How can everything change so fast?


    [... Wait, he is mediating] Luo Xue became aware that Xia Tian wasn''t resting but meditating.


    " _ "


    [Breaking through the while sleeping...? Why I am even surprised anymore?]


    She sighed.


    She isn''t paid enough to handle this.


    She is out!


    .....


    A/N: As said earlier I would explore daughter-father and son-mother rtionships in-depth.


    Before you start feeling awkward let me make you feel even more awkward...


    Is Xia Tian loving her daughter or the part of his soul which resides inside them? As a narcissist he only loves himself... You know where I am arriving at, right?...


    Hahaha, why should only Author suffer with these strange thoughts, let the readers feel it as well.

 Chapter 46 Visiting Back The Xia Manor

    ?Another day passed...


    The energy around Xia Tian''s body was constantly fluctuating.


    ck, Red, blue, orange, ... White, and numerous colorful elements started rotating around him forming a small vortex.


    The vortex emitted boundless energy, it can even suck the entire spiritual energy of the whole realm if not controlled.


    This was due to the primal chaos physique.


    The primordial elements have gathered around Xia Tian.


    Luo Xue was silently observing him, she had never seen elements shining with this brilliance, the fairy was seeing the primordial elements for the first time, and their aura alone was enough to make her sigh in admiration.


    She was inwardly amazed at how Nyx can rest without a movement while sticking so close to the whirlpool of energy.


    Shortly after, the air around him shook violently, then everything around him froze.


    With a rapid motion, the elements floated inside his body making his body emit an aura that can rival the emperor cultivator.


    Xia Tian had broken through earth profound real first stage, though aura was enough to suppress the emperors.


    Let''s alone the thousand of tricks this old fox carries that even can make an overload sweat in fear.


    His eyelids gleamed with a profound light when he opened his eyes, it dissipated after a short while and turned to normal.


    Xia Tian upon waking up, first spread his soul sense covering the whole flying ship, Ye Suyin was in her room cultivating, and there were no signs of Li Nan, that woman has left her flying artifact behind and escaped.


    Xia Tian shrugged.


    "It''s her loss, now this is my ship."


    The old fox imed the artifact as his without any shame.


    Thereafter, he turned to Nyx.


    She was awake and waiting for his instructions.


    Her face waspletely refreshed, with no signs of prior tiredness.


    Xia Tian knew one day wasn''t enough topletely recover her strength, but he wasn''t worried.


    ''It should take us four days more to arrive at the ethereal cloud city, Suyin is cultivating. Shui''er should be in Xia Manor, then there is that Wei woman who took away Ying''er and Xia Chen and atst this little fairy.''


    Xia Tian thought for a while, he nodded to himself evaluating his choices.


    "Choose one out of three," He spoke.


    Nyx was yet again perturbed by the sudden question.


    She found Xia Tian showing three fingers at her, and without a second thought, she randomly touched his forefinger.


    "Xia Manor then..." Xia Tian nodded.


    Luo Xue heard his words, somehow she understood that each finger represents a choice.


    [Umm, master what were the other two choices for?] she asked.


    ''One was for chasing after the Wei Family women and another was for fairy ride.'' Xia Tian exined.


    [Fairy ride...?]


    Luo Xue found the name funny yet weird.


    Is it rted to her?


    Xia Tian''s eyes shined with a glint.


    ''Wanna experience it?''


    He asked with a soft chuckle.


    Luo Xue wanted to say yes, but suddenly her whole body quivered,


    [No.]


    She politely declined, trusting her instincts.


    She had learned the phrase, curiosity kills the cat.


    In front of Xia Tian, she felt like a curious cat ready to be ughtered.


    And hisugh felt even more creepy to her.


    Luo Xue''s reply was slightly disappointing to him, with a sigh he turned to Nyx and ordered.


    "Open the portal to Xia Manor."


    The next moment, a vortex formed in front of him.


    Xia Tian jumped out of bed and approached the portal.


    [Master, wait!]


    Xia Tian was ready to step inside it when Luo Xue stopped him.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    The fairy is getting more disturbing day by day.


    ''What?'' he asked annoyed.


    [Your clothes.]


    she spoke briefly, making him frown.


    Xia Tian looked at himself and found he waspletely naked.


    His expression changed.


    He quickly took a new set of clothes out and wore it.


    Then, he turned his gaze in the direction of Nyx.


    "Do you want me to go naked around the streets?"


    He asked her.


    Nyx was unable to understand him, she shook her head in denial.


    Why would she want him to walk naked?


    Xia Tian nodded.


    "Then, why didn''t you tell me I am not wearing anything?" he asked.


    Nyx turned silent, a troubled look flickered across her face.


    After a moment of silence, she replied.


    "I thought you wanted to show off."


    " _ "<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her reply made Xia Tian speechless.


    "That makes sense..." he muttered and nodded in agreement.


    He found her idea amusing.


    Nyx was unaware that she had just given a new idea to him.


    With a shrug, Xia Tian walked inside the portal.


    ...........


    Inside the Xia Manor.


    "Meihui, do you really have toe here? Patriarch must have listened to you, why don''t you try talking with him? Maybe you will be able to escape from here. No, we should better contact Elder Qiao. She would definitely help you." Song Yan spoke with a whisper, only to earn a jab from her sister.


    "Yan, be quiet. We are inside the Xia family boundaries, if someone heard us, it would get the young miss in huge trouble. We are here as guests, behave like it."


    Song Yue calmly spoke reprimanding her sister.


    The former wanted to argue, but she was silenced by the woman walking in front of them.


    "You two are foolish..."


    Long Meihui shook her lightly at her two servants.


    Unlike them, she can sense that all of their movements were being tracked every second.


    There was constant surveince around them, to make sure they don''t move around without reason.


    Even the maid which was quietly guiding them had her sense heightened, she must be secretly observing their conversation.


    Long Meihui was in the emperor realm, but even then she was not able to sense the strength of the woman walking in front of her.


    "She is a great emperor..."


    Long Meihui sighed and quietly whispered, her voice was loud enough to be heard by the maidservant.


    "It''s overlord."


    The maidservant corrected her words and continued guiding them to the main hall.


    A sharp glint shed across Meihui''s eyes, and a smile formed on her face.


    ''She was indeed listening to our conversation...''


    The servant''s words confirmed Meihui''s suspicion, she was silently monitoring their actions.


    Long Meihui deliberately said the earlier words to provoke this woman.


    Song Yan and Song Yue''s bodies tensed at her words.


    ''She heard everything!?''


    Song Yan''s expression turned ugly, unlike Long Meihui, she and her sister were disposable, and they were just apanying her from the Long family side.


    Even if Xia Family kills them, no one from the Long family would care about it.


    Song Yue had other thoughts, ''So the rumors were true...''


    The Xia family was renowned for having the most number of overlords. Even the servant guiding them is in the overlord realm, a scene like this was rare during her stay in the Long family.


    Contrary to Xia Family, the Long family had only a few dozen of cultivators in the overlord realm, but all of them were different from ordinary overlords and have their unique cultivation techniques and path.


    The unique dragon path has helped them crush many families and rise to the top.


    The Xia family stood on the top with numbers while the Long family with the quality of cultivators.


    As for the Zhang family, it was in a declining stage due to their old patriarch, however, he was recently removed from his position and now a delegate from the divine realm had taken over.


    Everything changed so suddenly in the Zhang family that no one was able to evaluate their current condition.


    One day the patriarch of the Zhang family suddenly disappeared and another day the whole family was forcefully undertaken by the divine realm.


    His disappearance suggests that he is either dead or taken prisoner.


    The other two families dared not to pry into the matter, ording to them the Zhang family patriarch must have offended a high-ranked immortal of the divine realm.


    If the situation continues like this, then the Zhang family would soon disappear from the world.


    The maid stopped in front of arge door.


    "Go Inside," she spoke.


    Her work ends here, after that she turned around and left.


    Her figure disappeared from the vision of Long Meihui, but she was sure that the woman hadn''t left but only made her figure hidden from their eyes.


    She took a deep breath and stepped inside.


    "Be a parasite, huh..."


    Thest words of the Long family patriarch echoed in her mind.


    Song Yan and Song Yue did not apany her inside but waited outside the entrance.


    After a moment, Song Yan spoke with concern. "Why is young miss obeying the patriarch''s words? With her talent, I am certain the patriarch would give her another choice."


    She felt Long Meihui''s decision was akin tomitting suicide.


    Why sacrifice everything for the family? Weren''t they just using her?


    Song Yue smiled wryly, she was well aware of her sister''s personality.


    Her sister was strong yet impulsive, though when ites to understanding people she falls far behind her.


    In her eyes, Long Meihui had already nned everything.


    Her young miss is far more cunning than she takes credit for, even now, she can''t read Long Meihui''s thoughts.


    Inside the hall, Xia Leng was sitting on the patriarch''s seat.


    Xia Len was avoiding his son for a few days and has gone to secluded cultivation.


    Xia Leng was troubled.


    The old man''s work was now piled up on his head.


    "If he doesn''t want to work, he can at least pass on the patriarch seat to me.." he muttered annoyed.


    Xia Leng felt like an unpaid worker.


    He didn''t care about the guards'' opinion, the Xia family patriarch''s seat was already his, it was just a matter of time.


    *Creak*


    Soon, the gates were opened and Long Meihui gracefully walked inside.


    Seeing her a frown formed on Xia Leng''s face.


    The bastard Long You was definitely up to something.

 Chapter 47 The Anxious Big Sister

    ?In another ce, a woman was lost in her thoughts.


    Three days have passed since she hasn''t caught a glimpse of Xia Tian, and her anxiety was growing every day.


    Before long, she sighed deeply and put the brush down, there was an iplete art on the white sheet of paper.


    The flowers were decorated, but the rest of the scenery was left iplete, it was iplete simr to the feelings of Xia Shuiyao.


    "To think that one day I would lose my attention because of him..." she whispered softly.


    In her wildest thought, Xia Shuiyao hadn''t thought that there would be a day when she would fall for her Xia Tian.


    But this was the reality, and it wasn''t going to change.


    Her perception of her husband or man waspletely different, she wasparing Xia Tian to Zhang Wuhan.


    We always keepparing people, the same was true for her, the memories left by Zhang Wuhan has a deep effect on her mind, now whoever man it was she would onlypare him with Zhang Wuhan andpared to him Xia Tian had a far better opinion on her mind.


    This is also the reason women who had a very active sex life during their adolescence had a hard time finding a husband inter life, because no matter which man she finds, she wouldpare him to all her previous boyfriends and find himcking, thus leading to dissatisfaction in her marriage.


    Although Xia Shuiyao felt Xia Tian''s ways weren''t up to the fantasies of an ideal man, nheless, he gave Zhang Wuhan to her, not only that he also gave her an immortal cultivation technique.


    She felt the deal was inclined towards her side, and she was the one who gained the most from it.


    Her interpretations of her experiences with Xia Tian weren''t as bad as other women.


    There are times when we look at someone and immediately be happy then there are times when we look at someone and immediately be sad.


    How can the first person make us happy and another sad?


    How do we feel when we focus on someone?


    There is your childhood crush, you see her and immediately be happy, then there might be an abusive teacher you see him and immediately be angry, sad, etc...


    But how did all of this happen?


    Who decides how we feel when we focus our attention on a person, ce, or memory?


    It is decided by our perception.


    Perception is nothing but interpretations of our experiences and reality.


    When you focus your attention on your childhood crush, you form your interpretations, like how gorgeous she looks, how kind she is, etc.


    You associate all the words with the meaning you have assigned to them, then the words will correspond to your own earlier experiences.


    Like, you might have listened to your mother saying that you are ''kind'' in childhood, for you it was a great aplishment, the feeling of being appreciated and epted.


    Unconsciously you have felt good and maybe even smiled at that moment, the same will repeat and you will respond in a simr manner when you will see your childhood crush because she reminds you of the word ''kind'' and your interpretation of experience associated with that word.


    Now, your abusive teacher reminds you of the time you were punished in childhood without any reason, it makes you angry.


    You interpret your experiences with the teacher as absolutely horrible, and you feel sad.


    So now, whenever you will focus your attention on your teacher''s face or his memory, you will feel sad.


    While if you focus your attention on your childhood crush, you will feel happy.


    But what does it means?


    It means you can change it... You can change the way you feel when you look at someone... You can change how you feel when you stare at someone...


    You have to just change your perception of that person.


    For changing the perception, you have to change the interpretations of the experience you had gone through with that person or the memories which that person reminds you of...


    All you had to do is change your perception of that person and the way you feel while looking at the person will also change.


    Like how Xia Shuiyao perceives Xia Tian as someone who had helped him, though she was manipted she gained in the end, so whenever she thinks of Xia Tian she feels gratitude, she felt he was the only connection she has, so she feels a longing for him.


    On the other note if she had interpreted her experiences aspletely miserable, being tricked and forced then she would feel angry at the very thought of him.


    Then there is Ye Siyun she feels Xia Tian had helped her in her darkest times, she feels he doesn''t lie to her and he is a good person.


    While there is Li Nan, initially she was interpreting her experience as being ra*Ed, Xia Tian immediately forced her to think and made her realize she wasn''t getting ra*ped instead she tried to manipte him and failed, which resulted in getting poisoned, and Xia Tian saved him.


    She would perceive him as a maniptive person now and not a horrible or scary person whom she wants to kill in the very sight of. She might feel angry now, but it would be at herself because of her failure and not Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian slightly altered her perception of him.


    The old fox is far more maniptive than one can think...


    Sometimes the perception of reality may not be the reality itself.


    All you had to do to make a person feel happy when he thinks about you is to make him perceive you as a person which brings happiness to him.


    You have to make him perceive it, and not actually make him happy.


    You have to change his perception of reality and not the reality itself.


    Many times a man can give everything in a rtionship still the woman may not feel happy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While there may be times the man does absolutely nothing but the woman feels happy with him.


    How?


    It is all based on the woman''s perception and you have to alter it... Not in reality... But only in her perception...


    This is why you must know about your partner''s history and know what can make her perceive happiness, some women who had restrictive parents might perceive the feeling of independence as being happy, so all you had to do is make her perceive that you give her that independence.


    Don''t make decisions for her, at least not in front of her, and let her feel the independence she thrive for...


    As for how you find what makes her happy, talk about her childhood and just note the patterns of her expressions.


    Xia Shuiyao shook her head to remove all thoughts about Xia Tian and focus her attention on her painting.


    She took the paintbrush again and was ready to picture her imagination on the sheet of paper...


    "Tsk-tsk, what a lonely sister I have..."


    Xia Shuiyao creased her eyebrows listening to the voice beside her, the surprise in her expression faded soon enough and now she wanted to punch his narcissistic face.


    Indeed she felt alone, but she would rather die than ept it.


    With an unchanged expression, she parted her lips and spoke.


    "I don''t like the sister word from your mouth... It feels weird to me."


    Her attention was still on the painting, she was trying to look calm in front of him.


    But the woman was unaware she gave something to Xia Tian to y with.


    ''She doesn''t like being referred to as sister?'' Xia Tian nodded to himself.


    All he heard was, she liked being referred to as sister.


    His mind is truly wired differently.


    Xia Tian slowly walked in her direction.


    The hands of Shuiyao were moving above the flower as she was decorating its petals, she heard the approaching steps and turned around quietly while dipping the paintbrush in white color.


    *Spank*


    "!!"


    Her ass was pped by Xia Tian, making the woman stare at him in anger.


    "Y-You!"


    The container containing the white paint was sshed on the paper, destroying her artwork.


    Xia Tian ignored her and nced at the paper in front of him.


    "My lonely sister doesn''t even know how to paint?"


    He shook his head with pity and muttered.


    Her words sounded like ridicule to Xia Shuiyao''s ears.


    "You are the one who destroyed it!"


    She instantly rebuked with a frown.


    If he hadn''t been for him, her painting wouldn''t have been spoiled.


    She did remember promising her body to him, but it doesn''t mean he can hit her whenever he wants!


    Her words were contradicting themselves, because they did imply he can hit her when he wants.


    Xia Tian shrugged.


    "I made it better."


    Then, he proceeded to take the paintbrush in his hands.


    "You can paint?" Xia Shuiyao asked, she had a hard time believing that a man like him can even paint.


    Painting requires patience above anything, Does this man even have patience?


    Xia Tianughed.


    "Of course, I can paint, not just paint, I can do anything in the world."


    Xia Shuiyao snorted.


    Anything In the world?


    Now she truly believes he is a demon possessing as his brother, only a demon can praise himself to this degree.


    The woman did not even care about Xia Tian''s identity anymore.

 Chapter 48 Why Dont You Change?

    ?With every passing second Xia Shuiyao was getting more and more mesmerized by Xia Tian''s figure.


    Initially, she considered Xia Tian''s words as a bluff, but now it looks like she greatly underestimated his charms.


    She waspletely immersed in observing his hand''s movements.


    Before long, she can''t help but speak.


    "You don''t look bad..."


    "Indeed, I am the most handsome man in the world."


    Xia Tian instantly replied while nodding his head.


    His reply left Xia Shuiyao stunned, he indeed looks handsome but that wasn''t what she meant.


    After a moment she rolled her eyes and spoke.


    "I mean the painting and not you."


    "??"


    Xia Tian''s hand stopped for a moment, he turned around and stared at her with a strange look on his face.


    "Are you blind?" he asked.


    "No," Xia Shuiyao knitted her brows and replied with a shake of her head.


    "Then are you handsome?" he asked again.


    This time the woman''s expression changed, with a helpless smile she spoke.


    "Why would I be handsome? Isn''t that word used for men and not women?"


    She found the conversations with him very strange, no the man himself was strange.


    Handsome and her?


    Shouldn''t he call her beautiful or gorgeous?


    What''s with this strange choice of words?


    Xia Shuiyao was slowly growing more and more tolerant towards him.


    Xia Tian nodded.


    "At least her mind is working..." he spoke with a thoughtful look.


    Xia Shuiyao frowned.


    ''Is he calling me an idiot?'' she can''t help but assume Xia Tian was questioning her mental capability, the woman found his words offensive.


    "My mind is working perfectly fine," with a wry smile she spoke.


    Arguing with him would do her more harm than good, she thought swallowing her anger and peaceful replying was a better option to interact with him.


    The expression on Xia Tian''s face changed, now he looked troubled with this woman.


    "If your mind is fine, then why did you call yourself handsome?" he spoke.


    "Me? Handsome?"


    Xia Shuiyao was confused. When did she call herself handsome? She sighed and was ready to argue with Xia Tian for real, but suddenly her sight fell on the art piece in front of her.


    !!


    She froze.


    For a moment, she was hypnotized, her eyes were fixated on the figure drawn by him.


    "I-Is It me?"


    She questioned herself in disbelief.


    The answer was already in front of her, the figure in the painting was none other than her own.


    The painting felt like an illusion to her... It was too real... No! It was even better than the real...


    She nced at Xia Tian with her mouth half open, she did not know what to say, he has just surpassed all of her expectations.


    Everyone in the world has a certain level of appreciation for themselves.


    The trait of narcissism is present in everyone to a certain degree.


    The friends we choose are mostly based on habits, the more habits they had in simr to you, the more chances they have of bing friends with you.


    In an experiment, random men were asked to choose one out of five portraits. Each portrait consisted of a picture of an unknown woman. When all five portraits were chosen by the five different men the results were analyzed which led to the shocking discovery that most men had chosen a woman whose facial characteristics correspond to them to a certain extent.


    The experiment was repeated, this time with women choosing men, and the results were again the same which shocked everyone present.


    Xia Shuiyao was simrly astonished because thedy in the portrait looked too alike to her, it felt like thedy would just walk out of the portrait any moment.


    She was shocked beyond words after witnessing Xia Tian''s skills.


    "Why don''t you change?..."


    Unconsciously she spoke her mind.


    "Change?"


    Xia Tian obviously understood the intention behind her words, but outside he kept a confused look pretending to not understand the meaning behind her words.


    Xia Shuiyao was left in a tough spot, although she assigned apletely different meaning to her being a toy, it doesn''t mean that she was unaware of her position.


    She felt her words were too inappropriate, but facing the questioning gaze of Xia Tian, she became indecisive, unable to decide whether she should exin her earlier words to him or not.


    Xia Tian inwardlyughed, he gently pulled her indecisive figure to the bed and sat down pulling her weight on himself.


    His actions caused a few ripples to appear across her beautiful face, but she didn''t resist and let him do whatever he wants.


    Currently, she had a bigger thing to decide on, somehow Xia Shuiyao felt that Xia Tian had an extreme level of tolerance while there were times when she felt he ispletely intolerant.


    His strange behavior made her hard to decide how he will respond to her words.


    There was always an extreme possibility of him getting angered by her words and killing her, which forced Xia Shuiyao to her current state.


    Xia Tian wasn''t bothered by her silence, he loved her ever-changing expression, though he was enjoying her expression, he didn''t forget to enjoy her body at the same time.


    His right hand slipped past her dress, she was not wearing any bra as she was inside her bedroom, most women prefer not to wear a bra when they are in their room, Xia Tian, of course, agreed with their opinion why trap those two meatballs inside a piece of cloth? Wouldn''t they die of suffocation? It just makes it harder for men to extend their evil ws and reach up to their breasts.


    A shiver ran down her body when his hands made contact with her skin. She had long surrendered herself to him, so there was no resistance from her side.


    Xia Tian another hand wasn''t ideal, he unhooked the belt which was keeping her clothes intact, and once enough space was made, his hand slowly made its way towards her sacred garden.


    Passing through a small obstruction in its way, he soon arrived at her intimate area.


    He rubbed it slowly, which made Xia Shuiyao twitch, the ufortable feeling was beginning to spread across her whole body.


    ''Doesn''t matter how many times you touch it, it is truly a unique experience...'' Xia Tian whispered in his heart as he caressed the woman''s breast.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Shuiyao''s body emitted a different feeling, it was cold, which made Xia Tian left hand feel chilly, though the region inside her pussy and her mouth was warm which gave a unique texture to her body.


    Because of this reason, Xia Tian left hand was feeling cold while the fingers of the same hand were feeling warm as it was near her intimate area.


    He wasn''t being particrly aggressive, he just wanted to make her feel ufortable.


    He was gradually rubbing her pussy, while his other hand was caressing her nipple.


    The heat soon spread across Xia Shuiyao''s body, controlling her lust was a hard thing for her due to the heavenly yin constitution possessed by her.


    She was also aware of herself, though Xia Tian had given her immortal cultivation technique which can help her cultivate without needing the yang energy but it doesn''t lower her lust at all, instead sometimes she feels it is even more increased.


    From the moment she hadst dual cultivated with Xia Tian, her dormant body was active, which shot up her lust.


    Her body was continuously twitching on hisp, she felt as if thousands of ants were roaming across her skin.


    Knowing Xia Tian, she knew he was teasing her and wouldn''t leave her alone until shepletes her word.


    Unable to bear it anymore, she gritted her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "I will speak, can you stop now?"


    Her voice sounded slightly annoyed.


    Xia Tian chuckled. "Speak what? I never asked you anything?"


    ''Previously he wanted me to speak? And now he doesn''t want to? What does he want!'' Xia Shuiyao screamed in her mind.


    Instantly, the woman''s eyes opened wide, she felt a finger entering her pussy interrupting her train of thought.


    "Ahn~"


    Her body arched backward, as she moaned in pleasure.


    Instantly she turned around and pressed Xia Tia onto the bed.


    Her lust crossed extreme limits, if she controlled more, her whole body will explode from the heat.


    ''Ugh! Why give me this idiot body!'' Xia Shuiyao cursed in her mind.


    Her body constitution and character do not match at all, a woman like her who treasured her chastity before anything was given a body type that had a high lust... What joke is the heavens ying with her?


    Before she can understand anything Xia Tian evaded her attack with a yful look.


    He was obviously taking advantage of her situation.


    Xia Shuiyao was stunned because her lips were not matched with his but instead touched the bed sheet as he had moved sideways.


    Xia Tianughed loudly.


    "Aren''t you too impatient, my dear sister?" he spoke with ridicule.


    He liked annoying people, and since she disliked him referring to her as sister, he would definitely follow her words and call her as sister only.


    Xia Shuiyao didn''t know whether to cry orugh at his behavior.


    It is clear that she wanted to speak! It is just the lust that she can''t control, how is she supposed to utter a voice in her current state?


    In the end, she forcefully opened her mouth and spoke angrily.


    "This is what I dislike about you, Xia Tian! You are too inconsiderate!"


    She didn''t even care about taking his full name anymore, Xia Tian wasn''t angered by her words instead heughed, which further annoyed the woman.


    "Disliked what?" he asked.


    Xia Shuiyao was getting irritated by his face now. He wasn''t looking handsome anymore to her, instead, she wanted to beat him up, but knowing that she can''t win in a physical fight, she decided to go on a verbal assault.


    "You are inconsiderate! You never consider my feelings! You only consider of your own self! You are selfish!"


    She yelled.


    This was the difference that clearly separated Shui Ningxue and Xia Shuiyao, Shui Ningxue was a coward and would never dare to say this to Xia Tian.


    The woman was getting more and more daring with every passing moment, Xia Tian only nodded at her words.


    He never denied any of her usations.


    The woman was breathing roughly while ring at Xia Tian, she had it enough! She was ready to give herself to him whether her heart or body, but still he was too inconsiderate of her feelings!


    What did she do to get treated like this?


    Controlling her ragged breathing, she pursed her lips.


    ''No, I should not use this approach towards him!''


    She shook her head and instantly changed her mind about going aggressive on him, she felt that a gentler approach would be more effective on him.


    She breathed heavily and closed her eyes.


    First, she had to get her lust under control, it is needlessly making her lose her mind.


    She channeled spiritual energy throughout her body, it was not enough to dissipate her lust rather it would help her to retain her sanity for a short while.


    Once she regained control over her body, she crawled towards Xia Tian on all four, both were in her bed so in a short while she arrived in front of him.


    She lifted herself, ced her hands on his face, and gently started onto his eyes.


    Then, she parted her lips and spoke in a begging tone.


    "Why don''t you change yourself... "


    "You already have looks, power, and everything! You have everything a woman needs from a man! I guarantee no woman including me in this world would ever be able to escape your charms! Just change your behavior, be more loving and considerate and there would no women who would be able to resist you..."


    Xia Tian turned silent on her words.


    Normally he would haveughed and replied. ''Do Ick women?''


    Xia Shuiyao''s eyes shook heavily as she waited for him to speak, she had a hard time suppressing her lust and her spiritual energy was nearly exhausted.


    Xia Tian gently smiled and moved closer to her ears, while hugging her soft body.


    The expression on Xia Shuiyao''s face crumbled.


    ''Did I win?'' She had a hard time believing the current situation.


    Did she seed in changing his mind?


    ........


    A/N: Many people might be thinking that would he always keep abusing his toys? So the answer is no! It would get boring like this.


    Xia Tian won''t take disrespect from anyone, this will be same throughout the novel. He had earned everything by himself, do you really believe any women will juste, walk over him and he would just let her do it?


    There would be toys just like Long Meihui who won''t have a bad experience with him in their very first meeting, while there would be toys like Li Nan who would be shown their ce.


    He likes to have fun, as for the way, it doesn''t matter, good or bad ways are irrelevant to him.

 Chapter 49 Showing Off His Toys...

    ?Did I seed in changing his mind?


    Xia Shuiyao thought.


    She had a hard time believing in herself.


    Xia Tian was silent though inside he was angry, he was angry not at her words but at the intention behind her words.


    Why do people always want to paste their thoughts and perception on everyone else around them?


    This is something that irritated him.


    He never goes around other, telling them his perception and thoughts and pasting onto them.


    At most he would provide a wider worldview that contradicts their existing belief... As for how they behave towards the new information, it''s none of his concern.


    But other people arepletely different, if their views do not match yours, they would think something is wrong with you...you are broken...


    You need help... Out of nowhere, the hero character inside of them will rise ready to fix the broken.


    Xia Tian leaned close to her ears, as his smile got wider.


    "Why?" he whispered softly.


    Xia Shuiyao''s face fell, but this was just the beginning.


    "Why should I change?" Xia Tia spoke, unlike others, he was ready to listen.


    Give him the reason, and he will change...


    Xia Shuiyao felt this was the right opportunity, and she instantly spoke.


    "Because that would make me hap-"


    Suddenly, her words were paused, and aplicated look shed passed her face.


    She hesitated to speak further because she felt her words were wrong.


    Xia Tian smiled noticing her look.


    "Because that would make you happy, right?"


    He straightforwardly asked.


    Xia Shuiyao was left dumbfounded. ''I want him to change because it will make me feel happy?''


    Xia Tianughed.


    "You care about your happiness but what about me? I am just doing what makes me happy. What''s wrong with me feeling good? What''s wrong with me caring about myself and being selfish?"


    Xia Tian spoke with a sneer.


    "Aren''t we both selfish then? ..."


    "Tell me sister aren''t you also selfish like me...? If you are selfish it is right and if I am it''s wrong?"


    Faced with a barrage of questions, Xia Shuiyao''s expression turned gloomy.


    The more she became aware of his words, the more she realized that nothing was wrong with him.


    He was just doing what was making him happy...


    What''s wrong with that?


    His happinesses at the cost of others'' happiness... But if he keeps others happy, what about him?


    Everything was right with him, she was the wrong one.


    Till now, she does not even know how selfishly she behaved, at least Xia Tian epts he works for his own selfish desires, but what about her? Till now she wasn''t even aware of her acts... And how selfish her acts are...


    The guilt-ridden Xia Shuiyao was quiet, she didn''t dare to face him anymore.


    Being guilty is just a matter of perception, if you perceive yourself as wrong and at fault, you will feel guilty.


    The old fox''s anger calmed down, he wasn''t extremely angry, considering her age he knew the girl had a lot to grow before she can learn about herself.


    In this world, everyone is working for themselves, including their wife, children, mother, and father.


    Your mother might stop you from doing a sport which has a danger to your life. She doesn''t care how much you thrive for it, for her your well-being is her selfishness.


    A father might stop you from going into politics as it is dirty, but you want to grow? You want to feel the true world... You want to be a politician... But your father''s selfish desire might stop you from bing it.


    One day you mighte exhausted from work, but your children might not consider anything about the situation and demand going on a trip, and when you deny saying you are tired then all of a sudden you be a bad daddy for them...


    Everyone is selfish, better start working for your dream, without expecting someone else to help you fulfill yours.


    For some Xia Tian was bad for behaving for his interest, but why don''t the same people look at their behaviors? Are they selfless ones? Or are they also like Xia Shuiyao?


    Xia Shuiyao''s vision turned hazy, her eyes had gotten wet, and all the lust have disappeared as if it never existed.


    No, it wasn''t disappeared, she just forcefully suppressed it, her whole body left like burning, but she was in no mood for it, she doesn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    The thought of apologizing came to her mind, but she felt it was useless.


    Forced to the edge herst defense mechanism kicked in, regression.


    In regression, the person would behave like a child, making pouty faces, crying, etc.


    In turn, the person in front of her would associate her actions with a child, unconsciously the image of a child would ovep with the image of her.


    What after it?


    You definitely won''t argue with a child, right? You would want to protect it, console it, etc. All because it reminds you of helplessness after all you were also once a child, in the same helpless state, you may have forgotten your days of infancy, but your brain hasn''t...


    Regression is mostly used by women, consciously or unconsciously.


    Some women use it as a maniptive tactic to get what they want, while some women do it unconsciously.


    Xia Shuiyao was doing it unconsciously, she was forced to the edge by him.


    Xia Tian frowned.


    He doesn''t care about a person crying, but there was something else she had to take care of.


    His dick was still erect?


    Did she forget about it?


    Hey, women... Would you really just warm him up and leave him alone?


    That''s inconsiderate of you!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Multiple thoughts surfaced in his mind, and after a momentary silence, he sighed.


    "Would crying change anything?"


    He spoke making the woman silent for a while.


    She lifted her head and nced at him.


    "Then what will do?" she asked while wiping off her tears.


    Xia Tian pointed to his dick. His eyes were screaming, ''Take care of it and everything is solved!''


    The corners of Xia Shuiyao''s mouth twitched, and after a moment of silence, she broke out into a burst ofughter.


    "Haha..."


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow.


    "Are you doing it or not?" he decisively asked, if the woman does not do it by himself, don''t me him for forcing her.


    Thest thing he cared about was the person''s consent.


    Xia Shuiyao for the first time wasn''t threatened by his looks, she stoppedughing and moved down.


    ''How can this man still think about this?'' she thought while pulling his pants down and nearlyughed again.


    Now, she found that Xia Tian''s actions can be quite entertaining sometimes.


    Xia Tian sighed in relief when he felt a warm sensation enveloping his dick.


    The room was soon filled with the moaning voices of Xia Shuiyao.


    .....


    Two hourster...


    "Um, is it alright to walk like this?" Xia Shuiyao awkwardly asked.


    She wanted to rest in her room, but Xia Tian being Xia Tian dragged her out of her room.


    "Mmm!" Xia Tian nodded.


    His motive was simple, to offend some people and beat them out.


    Men being men get jealous seeing Xia Tian''s toys.


    The best way to offend a crowd of men is by wandering around while keeping a hand around a beauty''s waist, and if the woman is as beautiful as Xia Shuiyao then the effect will be multiplied.


    She naturally excluded her cold vibes, so when a man will see her walking he would have a desire for her, more than that her slender and magnificent waist was held by Xia Tian, so he would naturally be the target of the envy of other young masters.


    Of course, he did not spare his daughter at all, he also dragged her into his y, so he was holding Nyx on one side while Xia Shuiyao was on the another side.


    Though the former needed to be bribed for it, she didn''t like public attention, and the best way to bribe Nyx was to give her some ice cream to eat.


    "Mmm!" Nyx nodded in agreement when Xia Tian gave her another cup of cold ice, after she caught it in her hands, Xia Tian begin his journey to look for young masters while embracing beauties left and right.


    Xia Shuiyao was speechless.


    ''How can she walk without looking at the path? Do we get another pair of eyes after bing immortal?'' she thought.


    Nyx was naturally focused on eating ice cream, but her feet were still on the ground without missing a single tile she naturally walked, it was an astonishing feat for mortals, but for Immortals and above, it wasn''t a particrly huge feat.


    Nyx''s current body should be fundamentallyrger than the divine realm itself, not to mention her eyes that can peer across space-time.


    Xia Shuiyao sighed inwardly and pretended to be calm.


    She was weirded out by the strange gazes over her,   for someone who just spent most time inside her room, facing this much public attention was torture.


    ''Is he punishing me for my previous words?'' Xia Shuiyao can''t help but think while looking at Xia Tian who was unbothered by the whispers around them.


    "Hey, is that young master?" one of the guards whispered.


    "Indeed it is young master Tian!"


    "But what is he doing here, wasn''t he send to the maind?" one of them can''t help but say.


    He was present when Xia Tian and others passed through the portal to the sacred sky jade realm.


    "Indeed, but who are the two women around him?"


    The other guard shrugged and shook his head, he was seeing both for the first time.


    All the servants made sure to feast their eyes secretly, it''s not everyday you can watch two heavenly beauties at same time, Nyx even in her disguise matched Xia Shuiyao in appearance and her figure was already out of this world, she has the perfect curves, which can make any women envy and put them to shame.


    The servants, did not forget their decency and removed their gazes after a quick look.


    There was one mistake Xia Tian did, he was walking inside his family boundaries, so the chance of someone offending him was close to none.


    "The right one is our cold goddess!"


    The experienced one said, making other servants stunned.


    "The cold goddess?"


    "Idiot! It''s young miss Shuiyao, the daughter of master Leng!"


    "Oh!"


    Xia Shuiyao''s mouth twitched listening to their whispers, her face was red due to shame.


    ''He is definitely punishing me!'' she screamed in her mind, it was clear to her that Xia Tian was torturing her.


    "But why are they wandering like this? Isn''t young master holding them in too ambiguous position?"


    "No Idea..."


    "Don''t tell me both ar-Gah! ... Why did you hit me!"


    "Mind your words, idiot!"


    The servants of the Xia''s household were surprised, but nobody dared to approach them, first, they can''t see Nyx''s cultivation, and most of them thought she is a mortal without cultivation, another reason was Xia Tian and Xia Shuiyao both are from the main line of descendants.


    Xia Tian soon arrived near the training hall, he already knew that servants would not fight with him, and thereafter he walked near arena.


    His eyes shined, when he found three women above a tform.


    Xia Tian is only person in the world who actively looks for trouble.

 Chapter 50 Long Meihui... The Parasite...

    ?Xia Tian''s eyes shined.


    He found three women standing above a tform.


    They were observing the arena from above, inside the arena, Elder Xu Wanjin was training the disciples of the Xia Family, and he noticed Xia Tian walking in the direction of the arena.


    The elder face turned ugly.


    "Brats, the patriarch is calling me, I would being soon," saying it he immediately took a step in the air and escaped.


    No way, he is facing that devil again!


    He is still facing nightmares!


    "Isn''t the patriarch in seclusion?" Meng Cai said with a doubtful look.


    His brother, Meng Xun shrugged, both were the son of Xia Leng and Meng Hui, and she was one of Xia Leng''s concubines.


    As Meng Hui wasn''t Xia Leng''s main wife like Long Wanhui or first concubine like Wang Wenshu, so her children inherited her side of the name and not the Xia family name.


    The main wife position was fixed, while for the position of the first concubine their children need to have extraordinary talents, Wang Wenshu came from an ordinary family but both Xia Chen and Xia Ying were the young genius of the family, thus giving her the title of the first concubine.


    "Stop whispering and get back to training!" another elder shouted.


    He was Xia Liang, the brother of Xia Leng.


    The patriarch surprisingly had only two children, one was Xia Leng and the other was Xia Liang.


    Xia Liang was a few years older than Xia Leng but he never had any talent for cultivation, even after five hundred years, he was stuck at the emperor level.


    While Xia Leng reached the emperor stage when he was only a century-old cultivator.


    It was not that Xia Shuiyao''s talent was shallow, more like the talent of Xia Leng''s other children was too terrifying.


    Xia Tian and Xia Ying were genius in cultivation from birth, while Xia Chen had recently started showing his aptitude for cultivation.


    Xia Leng himself was a genius cultivator reaching overlord within five hundred years.


    Since the family followed a merit-based approach, Xia Liang was pushed to the sideline, in the cultivator world strength is everything, either have a fist big enough to speak, or keep silent.


    Xia Liang became one of the biggest failures of the Xia Family, even the servants give no respect to him, but his son was different.


    "Xia Bao it''s your turn!" Xia Leng spoke with an authoritative voice.


    A man jumped into the arena from behind him, he was Xia Bao, the son of Xia Liang.


    Unlike Xia Liang he had an excellent talent for cultivation, he is in the sage realm at ny-seven years old, and if he achieves the emperor realm within the next three years, then he cane within the category of a genius cultivator from the standards of mortals.


    Meng Cai and Meng Xun both sighed at the same time stepping into the arena, both had a cultivation of earth profound realm.


    "Greetings, senior Bao." both bowed lightly, though their expression showed some unwillingness, which was ignored by Xia Bao.


    Heughed.


    "Don''t worry, brother Cai and brother Xun, I would go easy on you, if you can take my three moves without stepping out of the arena, it''s your win!" Xia Bao arrogantly said.


    The Meng brothers sighed at the same time, it was clear he wasn''t going easy on them but instead wanted to humiliate them by showing off his cultivation.


    The other disciples shook their heads with pity, Xia Bao can''t challenge Xia Tian or Xia Chen due to cultivation differences, so he decides of takes his anger on the other children of Xia Leng.


    Xia Liang proudly smirked. ''What if I can''t cultivate? My son will take revenge for the humiliation which I have suffered through all these years!''


    Xia Liang woke up from his thoughts and shouted.


    "Enough talk, now fight!"


    Hearing his shout, Xia Bao instantly took a fighting stance, he channeled spiritual energy throughout his body strengthening it.


    The Meng brother exchanged nces, both joined their hands simultaneously and made a praying posture, the next moment a barrier made up of qi was formed in front of them.


    Seeing the barrier Xia Bao smirked, and a chain-like weapon appeared in his hands.


    The chain illuminated the arena with red brilliance, and the next moment it was caught in zing red mes, Xia Baoughed and swung the chain toward the barrier.


    Swish!


    The mes of fury lightened up, it shot toward the barrier leaving a trail of mes behind it, the expression of Meng Xun changed, "Strengthen the barrier!"


    He shouted to his brother, who in turn nodded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Liang inwardlyughed seeing the despair-filled faces of Meng Xun and Meng Cia.


    Bam!


    The collision of the barrier and chain, produced sparks, the chain was unable to break through the barrier, but the cracks were already beginning to appear on it.


    Sweat ran down Meng Cai''s face, ''The barrier might not be able to withstand the second attack!''


    He sent a voice transmission to Meng Xun, both nodded at the same time and decided to change their strategy from defensive to aggressive.


    Their fists shone with qi as the barrier disappeared, both crouched down as they evaded the mes, then proceeded to strike Xia Bao.


    Thetter decided to throw the weapon off his hands and face theirbined attack barehanded.


    "Young miss, ording to you who will win?" Song Yue asked.


    Long Meihui made a pondering look while evaluating the strength of all three men in the area, before long, she opened her lips and spoke while pointing to Xia Bao.


    "He should win this one, though the other two have a good synergy between themselves but the difference in cultivation can''t be ignored. It is a  one-sided battle."


    Song Yan nodded in agreement, she was in the sage realm, so evaluating the current situation was easy for her, the difference between the earth profound realm and the sage realm can''t be ignored, the Meng brothers would definitely be triumphed over by Xia Bao.


    The difference between the two different realms of cultivation is of heaven and earth, even if she and her sister fought against the young miss at the same time, it would result in their defeat.


    Long Meihui was at the third stage of the emperor realm, if Long Tian was the youngest genius of the Xia family then she was the top genius of the Long family after Long Tian.


    But the difference in their status was miles apart, Long Meihui is an outsider while Xia Tian is from the main line of descendants, Long Meihui''s parents had died a few years after her birth, they offended Long You and were killed off by him.


    Long Meihui has been raised as the daughter of Long You, she is only one year younger than Long Tian.


    Long Tian, Xia Bao, and Li Nan belonged to the same generation and had the same age.


    Currently, Long Meihui was here to choose her future husband.


    The star and the dragon were already joined by marriage, to further deepen the rtionship between both families Long You decided to send Long Meihui to Xia Household to pick her husband, as she was the top talent of the Long family after Long Tian, therefore she was allowed to choose her partner.


    The Xia family had no objections, though they were dubious of the motives of Long You, even if the Long family wanted to strengthen the bonds between the two families there were multiple ways, but they still choose to send their best talent to their territory, it was a fact which can''t be easily digested by many.


    This was the information Xia Tian received from Xia Shuiyao, the woman was notpletely useless and was aware of what was going around the family.


    More like she was looking for information about Xia Tian and stumbled across this piece of information.


    "Meihui, have you chosen any of them?" Song Yan asked.


    Song Yue turned to Long Meihui with a curious gaze, she also wanted to know which man was preferred by the young miss.


    Personally, she felt no one was worthy of walking next to her young miss.


    This was the thought both sisters shared inmon.


    Long Meihui did not reply to their questioning gazes, she hadpletely different thoughts going through her mind.


    Her eyes swept across all the figures in the arena and finallynded at Xia Bao.


    ''This one should work... He is arrogant, and has a decent talent... his cultivation is below me but that makes him an even better candidate for my task. During our wedding night, I can easily cast an illusion on his mind...'' she thought.


    She never cared about the looks and cultivation of man, all she wanted was a good guinea pig that she can use to infiltrate the Xia family and slowly destroy it from the inside.


    She would act as a parasite and infect the whole Xia Family.


    As for marriage, she did not care, she would just drug the man and let him think he took her chastity while in reality, he wouldn''t even touch her skin.


    Xia Bao was a good candidate for her task, as his cultivation was far below her.


    One can say Long Meihui was truly clever.


    ''all for my martial brother...'' Long Meihui thought as her gaze turned sharp.


    She wanted to clear off all the obstacles in the way of the Long family before her martial brotheres back from the immortal world.


    She did not have any feelings for Long Tian but rather viewed him as a big brother figure and would do anything to make him rise to the peak.


    As for her dead parents, they were dead, it was not caused by Long Tian, so what has it is to do with her...


    She can''t even remember her parents shadow, so why care about them?


    The fall of the Xia family was just starting of her ns...

 Chapter 51 Fooling Long Meihui

    ?When Long Meihui was seriously considering the best choice for her task, a certain old fox has already reacted.


    Xia Shuiyao and Nyx were left alone in solitude, when they looked around they found out, Xia Tian was moving in a certain direction.


    "How can he move so fast?" muttered, the cold woman.


    She was unable to understand him, after a deep sigh she shook her head and followed after him.


    [Master, be careful! This woman is excluding a dreadful aura.]


    Hearing Luo Xue''s warning Xia Tian did not slow his steps but instead increased the phase, and heughed.


    ''That''s more the reason to go after her!''


    Xia Tian nodded repeatedly.


    " _ "


    Luo Xue was stunned, shouldn''t he avoid this type of woman?


    She secretly scanned the middle women, which looked most threatening to her.


    ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::


    [Status]


    Name: Long Meihui


    Race: Human (Female)


    Age: 96 years.


    Cultivation: 3rd stage of Emperor Realm


    Bloodline: Fire phoenix [Locked]


    Innate talent: Butterfly Illusion Technique


    Affection: 0¨G


    ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::


    Long Meihui was evaluating the strength and weaknesses of Xia Bao, no matter how many times she tried to think, he seemed a perfect match for her task.


    Song Yan and Song Yue decided not to disturb their young miss, it is very rare for them to see their young miss making such a serious expression.


    ''That looks perfect, it is selected!''


    Long Meihui nodded inwardly, deciding her mind.


    "Nope, your choice is too bad! He isn''t handsome enough."


    Another voice entered the trio''s ears, to which the Song sisters, nodded, indeed the man doesn''t look


    good enough for young miss.


    Long Meihui subconsciously nodded.


    "That''s true!" she spoke her mind.


    Xia Tian agreed with the opinion, he nodded and said.


    "Indeed, indeed! You should have selected someone as handsome as me!"


    His voice entered their ears again making them confused.


    "As handsome as you....?"


    Long Meihui furrowed her brows.


    She felt something wrong, her gaze swept across Song Yan and Song Yue who were simrly confused.


    ''Whose voice is this?'' she thought and gradually turned around.


    Xia Tian was shaking his head in pity, he felt this poor woman''s choices are really bad. Even as a man, his toys'' standards are much higher than hers, here Xia Tian meant females as his toys and not men.


    The sight of Xia Tian shaking his head entered Long Meihui''s sight, and she became immediately alert and frowned.


    !!


    Subconsciously all three women took a step back.


    "Who are you!" Song Yan shouted in bewilderment.


    Xia Tian nced at her weirdly, ''Didn''t I already introduce myself? Hmm... That woman must have some problem with her ears.''


    He sighed and at the same time Introduced himself again.


    "I am the most handsome man in the world!"


    "??"


    Song Yan narrowed her gaze, she felt this man was dangerous and messing with her.


    How can he sneak up on them without altering her?


    His cultivation is only at earth profound realm!


    Immediately she got ready to strike, but Long Meihui ced a hand on her shoulder and with a shake of her head she signaled Song Yan to hold herself for now.


    She observed Xia Tian seriously.


    They were at a VIP tform, and a diamond shape barrier was in front of them, so no one from the arena was able to spot their figures.


    The only possibility was someoneing from behind them, on looking around she indeed found two women walking in their direction.


    And surprisingly she recognized one of the women but the other woman made her raise an eyebrow as she was unable to see through her.


    Song Yan snorted, but then her sight fell on her sister''s face whose face was red.


    "No way!" she immediately screamed, she recognized that expression.


    Song Yue was fidgeting while her gaze was fixed on Xia Tian''s face.


    She indeed knew that her sister had a thing for handsome men but... this?


    How can Xia Tian miss her expression, he immediately ignored the other two and got closer to her.


    "Beauty, did you fall in love with me?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He asked with an amused smile.


    Song Yue flinched, ''No! That''s too close!"


    Xia Tian''s face was getting closer to her every moment which nearly made the woman faint in shame, her face was beat red which surprised the other two women.


    When his face was only one inch away from her, Xia Tian stopped.


    Song Yue had closed her eyes, while her lips were puckered, and her body was lightly shaking.


    "Sister, you are too easy!" Song Yan screamed in her mind seeing their ambiguous position.


    Xia Tian tilted his head while observing her.


    She was good-looking, but not good enough to be her toy.


    *Flick*


    He flicked the woman''s head surprising everyone present.


    "Ouch!"


    Song Yue instantly opened her eyes while holding her head in pain, with aggrieved eyes she stared at Xia Tian, who in turn pretended to not notice her gaze.


    "Wake up from your fantasies, girl" he spoke making the woman faint in shame.


    "You!"


    Song Yan was angered seeing her sister getting insulted by him, she was ready to attack again but once again Long Meihui stopped her.


    "Why?" she asked.


    "Look there." Long Meihui did not reply directly but pointed in the direction of Xia Shuiyao, she was rtively calm in handling this situation.


    If Xia Tian cane from the backdoor it means he must have a high position in the Xia family, they should face this situation with caution, after all, they are in foreign territory.


    Once Xia Shuiyao and Nyx arrived, the first one immediately introduced herself.


    "I am Xia Shuiyao, are you by any chance senior Meihui?"


    Long Meihui with narrowed gaze observed both women, Xia Tian''s existence was ignored by her, the woman assigned a troublemaker category to that man and decided to converse with Xia Shuiyao as the other woman looked too unfriendly.


    She nodded with a gentle smile, Xia Shuiyao indeed clicked a certain name in her head.


    ''The cold goddess...'' she muttered inwardly.


    Beforeing here, she had researched the prominent members of the Xia family, therefore she was aware of her existence.


    While Xia Shuiyao was introducing herself to Long Meihui, Xia Tian was walking in a circle around the three women.


    Song Yan''s eyes nearly bulged out, when she found Xia Tian nodding while his eyes were fixated on Long Meihui''s back.


    The old fox was too shameless.


    He observed all three women figures while running around them in circles, Long Meihui was slightly weirded out by his actions but she decided to focus on her conversation with Xia Shuiyao.


    As for Song Yue, she had retained her rity, but her eyes were still fixated on Xia Tian.


    The Song sisters although looked nearly the same but they were born one year apart.


    Song Yue was the older one while Song Yan was the younger one, both had ck hair, the older one had blue eyes and the younger one had brownish-red eyes.


    Both were raised by the Long family as servants.


    As for Long Meihui, she was adopted by the Long family, and her parents were killed off by Long You during a conflict. She had blonde hairbined with purple eyes.


    There was one thing that attracted Xia Tian''s attention, his gaze swept across Xia Shuiyao and Long Meihui''s breasts in session, thetter one clearly had a bigger pair, Nyx size was the same as the former so it can be said Long Meihui''s breast were slightly bigger than ordinary...


    Though, it didn''t make the woman look any worse but added to her charm.


    Once Long Meihui understood the situation she glimpsed at Xia Tian, ''So he is Xia Tian...'' she muttered inwardly.


    Xia Tian and Xia Chen were outside the ancient realm, but Long Meihui did not care about them, both were too young for her, and the age gap between them was too much.


    They belonged to apletely different generation than her.


    But she had to indeed agree, his looks are far better than anyone present in the arena.


    She scanned him from head to toe, and before long, her sight fell onto Xia Tian''s legs, immediately she squinted her eyes.


    White energy was emitting from below Xia Tian''s feet, wherever he was going the energy was following behind it, she followed the track to find out all there of them were covered around by a strange yet ancient pattern of trail of energy.


    An ancient symbol was made beneath their feet and a moment after it shone with a profound glow surprising everyone.


    Whoosh!


    "Be careful!" the women shouted.


    Long Meihui realized the trickery of the old fox but it was toote.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Song Yan and Song Yue were alerted by her voice, but both were unable to get out of the formation in time, the pathid by Xia Tian glowed covering everything.


    The light shinned with brilliance illuminating the area, Long Meihui was also dragged in therge runic pattern.


    Xia Tian smirked faintly, he was distracting the three women while at the same he was constructing a rune beneath them.


    After reaching the earth profound realm dealing with an emperor was not hard for him, but it was quite troublesome so he resorted to his thousands of tricks and picked one of them.


    He could have asked Nyx to take care of it, but how will that be fun?


    Xia Shuiyao was also stunned by the sudden bright light, she covered her eyes using her hands.


    Luo Xue who observed everything was speechless, just how shameless can her master be?


    Cultivators were the ones with honor, they use fists rather than tricks and maniption, but her master waspletely different...


    She felt Xia Tian was full of tricks... His armory was neverending...


    The fairy had no knowledge about ancient runes, so she was unable to guess the function of it.


    ...


    A/N: The women who don''t qualify to be Xia Tian''s toys won''t be ignored but rather given less priority. I don''t want to include women left and right in his collection of toys.

 Chapter 52 The Old Fox Trapped The Three Women!

    ?The dazzling light soon faded away.


    The vision of all the women was restored.


    "Huh?" Long Meihui who found her vision getting cleared, immediately nced around herself.


    "Nothing happened?" she muttered, as nothing was changed, Song Yan and Song Yue soon opened their eyes and repeated the same course of action.


    In the end, the women''s eyes were concentrated on Xia Tian who was smiling innocently.


    Xia Shuiyao was also left bewildered.


    But unlike, the other three women she did not believe that nothing has happened, she felt that Xia Tian must have done something to their bodies.


    Nyx had already witnessed the trickery of the old fox multiple times, so she did not give much attention to it.


    "What was that?" Long Meihui can''t help but ask, she was freaked out by this man, he was too unpredictable.


    Xia Tian smiled strangely which further made all three women frown.


    Song Yan was irritated by his face, her chest rose heavily in anger.


    She immediately tried to use her cultivation and attack him, but the next moment she realized her power was getting sucked away by the strange formation.


    Not just her Song Yue and Long Meihui also got their power sucked by the glowing runic pattern below their feet, thetter tried to dodge but her feet were glued to the ground, unable to move a single step.


    Her expression turned ugly.


    She turned to Xia Shuiyao for answers, her cultivation was still intact.


    Xia Shuiyao''s expression changed slightly, she sighed, just as she guessed the formation has sucked their spiritual energy at the same time glued their feet to the ground.


    This woman got the attention of Xia Tian, and now her fate was sealed, as she had already gotten through a simr experience, she did share sympathy with them but unfortunately, she was on side of Xia Tian and not theirs.


    Her mouth was sealed, and she only pointed at Xia Tian, her eyes meaning were clear, ''He is the boss!''


    The three women followed her eyes and their gaze againnded on Xia Tian, he had a yful expression as if his n was sessful.


    Song Yan fell silent, this time she dared not to speak, without her cultivation she felt useless.


    While Long Meihui calmly stared, she wanted the next party to make demands first, she thought Xia Tian wanted to negotiate with them.


    Just as she thought, Xia Tian soon opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Your breasts are quite big." he nodded in admiration, while his gazended on her breasts.


    Long Meihui''s eyebrows twitched. ''Is this his demand?'' she thought, as a strange expression shed on her face.


    She looked down and spotted her breasts hanging in the air.


    ''Indeed, they are quite big,'' the womanpletely agreed with Xia Tian''s words, sometimes she felt walking with those pair was quite a menial task.


    Instantly she shook her head, as her cheeks turned faint red.


    ''This man is quite strange, I had to be careful with him,'' she thought in her mind.


    She felt Xia Tian was still ying with them. He was too maniptive.


    She can''t gauge his strength, ording to the information received by her, he should be at peak of the spirit formation realm, however, he was in the earth profound realm now.


    Eighteen years and earth profound realm? Which type of monster is he?


    And what was that strange technique used by him, it was enough to trap her, an emperor realm cultivator.


    Contrary to her quiet master, Song Yan was panicked by Xia Tian''s gaze, she felt his intentions were not good.


    "Who do you want!" she shouted in panic, unable to restrain herself.


    All three women were trapped by him, right now he can easily extend his ws to them, the very thought of it made Song Yan frightened.


    Xia Tian turned in her direction and observed her panicked face, after that he scanned her sister in session using his divine eyes.


    Song Yue was not panicked, more like she was only worried about her young miss, as for her, even if Xia Tian did something to her, she will not mind it.


    Seeing that both sisters were pr opposites, Xia Tian chuckled.


    The next moment, he disappeared from his ce.


    "Huh?"


    Once again, the three women were left dumbfounded by his actions.


    No one was able to see his movement, his movement was too fast to be tracked by them.


    Long Meihui got alert, she felt threatened, somehow she felt Xia Tian would be able to defeat her inbat which was an astonishing thought in itself.


    There has never been a case of a cultivator fighting two realms above him and winning the fight.


    "You are the younger one, aren''t you?"


    The voice of Xia Tian sounded again in their ears, he had appeared in front of Song Yan.


    "!!"


    Song Yan''s eyes opened wide, her body got tensed at his presence.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The woman was scared.


    She felt quite helpless, little did she knew that if Xia Tian wanted he would have long stripped them naked and fucked them, but now he was in the mood of entertaining himself.


    Narcissists like things under their control, they feed themselves on other people''s emotions, Xia Tian also loved controlling other people''s reactions.


    Others emotions work as fuel for a narcissist like Xia Tian.


    With a faint smirk, Xia Tian leaned forward, and under the stunned gazes of everyone, he kissed Song Yan.


    The woman was left dumbfounded.


    "It isn''t that bad," said the man, Xia Tian, once he separated his lips from her.


    After licking his lips once, he once again covered her lips.


    Song Yan was left stunned.


    ''Kissed again?!'' she thought.


    But Xia Tian had no intention of stopping here, he pinched her ass, which made the women open her lips.


    "!!"


    Then in front of everyone, his tongue was inserted inside her mouth, Song Yan naturally tried to evade his attack but the old fox''s skills far surpassed her, and he immediately suppressed her.


    Before Long, Song Yan felt suffocated, Xia Tian shamelessly licked her lips once and separated himself from her.


    The woman was freed from his evil clutches, she looked around at the expression of all four women, other than Nyx, everyone had faint redness visible on their cheeks.


    The women were clearly not as shameless as him, they were embarrassed after seeing another woman getting passionately kissed in front of them.


    "Y-You..." Song Yan shuttered unable to speak a single word, although she was a servant, her beauty ranked in the top-notch category among the Long family, she was simr to Ran Yuming in looks, or maybe slightly better as her curves were well proportioned.


    Now all of a sudden, she was forced into a situation that she can never imagine, leaving her out of the words.


    "You are the younger sister, aren''t you?" Xia Tian asked the same question again.


    "Mm"


    This time, Song Yan meekly nodded, there was some hesitation before which had disappeared.


    Xia Tian had a satisfied smile after getting an answer from her, these fierce types need to be tamed before he can have a proper conversation with them.


    "You seemed quite angry when your sister looked at me, by any chance were you jealous?" said, Xia Tian.


    Long Meihui furrowed listening to him, ''How was he able to see that? Does he have eyes behind his back?"


    The woman did not reply, and only stared at Song Yue with a guilty conscience, Song Yue softly smiled at her sister, she knew it but did not care about her reaction.


    Though, certain Xia Tian loved digging up people''s sore spots.


    He spoke again, this time his words astonished everyone.


    "She is older than you... Much calm andposed, contrary to her you are the pr opposite. This type of behavior is quitemon among siblings. The older child is born, he is seen as perfect by others, then the younger child is born, and he has to live under the shadow of the older one. The whole life of the younger one is spentparing himself to the older... The older one is quiet, confident, and perfect which is the ideal image for the younger child, everyone in the family listens to the words of the older child while discarding the opinion of the younger child, in the end, the younger child is forced to speak louder in hopes of getting his voice heard by family members. Thus the younger child develops an outspoken personality in hopes of getting his voice heard, while the older one retains a gentle and confident outlook. The younger one always feels jealous and inferior to the older child... The story seems quite simr, isn''t it?"


    Song Yue smiled wryly at his words.


    "Young master, please don''t y with my sister," she spoke softly.


    Song Yan glimpsed at her sister, she was surprised by her actions.


    ''Did she know about everything?'' Song Yan can''t help but think, which made her further guilty of feeling jealous of her.


    What Xia Tian did now was an astonishing thing in eyes of Long Meihui, since she observed both girls who grew up in the Long family, she was well aware of these details... It was indeed as he described, not just that, but he was too precise which made the woman feel scared of him.


    Just a single observation was enough to tell this many details?


    Just what is he?


    Xia Shuiyao was only slightly surprised, Xia Tian literallyid down her whole history in front of her only after observing her for a few minutes, so this wasn''t much surprising.


    She believed, he can tell far more than this... Just give him a few more minutes and he can tell things that the girl herself isn''t aware of...


    Xia Tianughed listening Song Yue''s pleading for her sister.


    "If I don''t y with her? It means I can y with you?" He questioned.


    Song Yue turned silent.


    Though her blushing face was enough to give out the answer that Xia Tian needed.


    Long Meihui face palmed herself and sighed.


    ............


    A/N: In an artificial experiment, it was noted that the child which suffers from traumatic experience have more chances of developing speaking disorder than normal child.


    It is called The Monster Study.


    It was one of the most hical experiment know ever conducted.


    [This study supports above observation by Xia Tian, therefore I provided the reference for it. Fundamentally, both are different but principal is same. Both are based on behavioral school of thought.]

 Chapter 53 Playing With Long Miehuis Mind...

    ?[A/N: I have removed all images from Characters chapter and split it into three different auxiliary chapters.


    There in only one image per woman in the character page now, if you want to see all the images refer to first appearance chapter of that women.


    Did this, as everytime I altered the auxiliary chapter, I had to repost all the images.


    If you haven''t seen till now,  this is:


    -Long Meihui


    -Song Yue and Song Yan


    ............. ]


    Song Yue turned silent.


    Though her blushing face was enough to give out the answer that Xia Tian needed.


    Long Meihui face palmed herself and sighed.


    Though she did not reprimand Song Yue, Xia Tian''s charms were too high to ignore.


    Even she felt it difficult to not stare at him, especially since his eyes felt as if they will suck her soul inside.


    Her guess wasn''t wrong, if Xia Tian leaks his true god aura even for a moment, it can make anyone around him his ve, all the elements in this world are his ves including the soul elements.


    Once the elements recognize the aura of god, they will be unable to do anything else and get assimted inside Xia Tian.


    That''s where theye from and that''s where they will go, they will go back to their origin.


    But there was nothing to fear, as Xia Tian had perfect control of his powers, Long Meihui was feeling attracted right now due to his innate charm and not due to his god aura.


    Though, as the top beauty of the Long family, she had met numerous princes of different dimensions so her resistance was quite good.


    Song Yue blushed and evaded her gaze from Xia Tian.


    After a moment, she peeked in his direction to only find he had disappeared.


    ??


    With a confused look she nced at Long Meihui, thetter sighed and pointed in front of her.


    ??


    Song Yue gradually turned around, and a silver pair of eyes met with her.


    Before she can think of anything else, she was kissed by Xia Tian.


    Her mind turned ck, and involuntarily she opened her mouth, allowing him to wrestle with her little tongue inside her small mouth.


    Song Yan was astonished at her sister''s conduct, but remembering that she was earlier in the same position, she kept her mouth shut.


    Long Meihui once again sighed, she glimpsed at Xia Shuiyao.


    "Is he always like this?" she asked calmly.


    "No, but you should feel lucky that he is not serious." With a troubled look, Xia Shuiyao shook her head and replied.


    Her voice was cold, but Long Meihui did not mind it, she knew about the cold goddess.


    Rather, ''what did she mean by we are lucky?'' Long Meihui muttered to herself.


    The woman waspletely ignorant of Xia Tian''s other side, his one side is yful, just enjoying himself and another side is also the same.


    More like he is looking for entertainment 24x7... And there is only one side to him... That side wants to keep himself entertained... As for the cost of his entertainment, he doesn''t care.


    The only difference is depending on the type of person and his mood, his actions are different...


    If he was in the mood of seeing their despair-filled faces then Long Meihui would have realized what Xia Shuiyao meant by lucky.


    Xia Shuiyao had now be a true toy... Same as Shui Ningxue...


    In every rtionship, there exist assumptions of both persons which lead to a power struggle.


    Let''s see an example of marriage.


    In starting of marriage, the wife assumes that marriage means her husband keeping her happy.


    She has an irrational belief that marriage means only her being happy, even if ites at cost of other.


    Thus there ur conflicts, which led to power struggles in rtionships.


    There can be the case that, the husband might have a simr belief, then it will lead to constant fights for power between both.


    In the end, both should talk out and first clear their irrational beliefs, in marriage one has to look after himself and well as his partner''s happiness and then both should mutually decide that at which asion whom should be given priority.


    Though Xia Tian never wanted an equal rtionship, he wanted a toy and not a wife!


    He wanted a one-sided rtionship.


    A toy work is to keep him entertained!


    Xia Tian would not go around entertaining his toy, it''s one-sided, his toy has to look for his entertainment at the same time his toy had to look out for itself.


    This was something Xia Shuiyao did not understand, and that''s why she called Xia Tian inconsiderate of her feelings.


    Once Xia Tian cleared her mind, she understood that her work is to entertain Xia Tian, as for how she shouldn''t bother her mind, Xia Tian can y with his toys with himself.


    As for the rest of the time, he doesn''t care what his toys do, they are free to do anything.


    This is something Shui Ningxue understood clearly.


    She understood that she is a toy!


    That''s why when Xia Tian was not ying with her, she did as she liked, whether it wasughing or making love with him.


    As for the rest of the time, when Xia Tian would want to y with her, he would naturally make her cry, so why should she bother to do it herself?


    She understood the meaning of being a toy...


    She understood that Xia Tian doesn''t care what she calls him, she can refer to him by his full name or as a husband, lover anything, nothing would change her ce in his mind... She was a toy in his eyes, and she would remain the same way.


    Xia Tian never saw anyone as his equal.


    Now, Xia Shuiyao is the same as Shui Ningxue, there was no power struggle or false assumptions in her mind.


    She was a true toy now.


    Xia Tian separated himself from blushing Song Yue.


    Then, he nced at Long Meihui and smirked.


    The woman who was being stared upon felt a tingling sensation all over her body.


    It was her instincts, telling her to run.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She never felt like this ...


    "Hey big breasts," he called out to her.


    Long Meihui furrowed her brows. ''Big breasts? Is he calling me?''


    Then she quickly glimpsed through everyone, their eyes were focused on her clearly telling whom he was referring to.


    In the end, she sighed.


    "What?" she asked annoyed at her new name.


    "Don''t you feel left out?" he asked.


    "Left out?"


    The big-breasted woman was confused, why would she feel left out?


    Seeing her confusion, Xia Tian shook his head with pity, making her frown.


    ''Did I miss something?''


    She can''t help but blink her eyes twice and think.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian asked again.


    "Let''s say, big breasts, if you were to go to a party and everyone gets a gift but you, how would you feel? It''s Unfair, right?"


    Long Meihui tilted her head as her eyes shined with a profound glow, she tried to think of thousand ways Xia Tian can trick her, but she found nothing wrong with his statement.


    In the end, she nodded.


    "En"


    Indeed, she feels it is unfair, if everyone gets a gift, she should get one as well.


    Little did she know, thest thing you should do while facing the old fox is answering his questions, the more you reply, the more he traps you in your own words.


    "Then don''t you think I should be fair as well?"


    "Mm," Long Meihui nodded without thought, what''s wrong with being fair?


    Everyone should be fair!


    On the other hand, Song Yan sighed while Song Yue smiled wryly.


    They felt her young miss got easily manipted by him.


    No, it was not easy, rather facing the old fox was too tricky.


    Her young miss was still as maniptive and smart as ever, it was just Xia Tian who was even smarter when ites to women.


    He would trap you in your own words before you can realize it.


    Xia Tian nodded in agreement. "Indeed, you are just as clever as I thought! Then let me be fair..."


    Under the confused gaze of Long Meihui, Xia Tian approached her.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed, "What are you doing?" she subconsciously spoke.


    "Being fair? Don''t want me to be fair?"


    He asked with an innocent look.


    Long Meihui was left dazed, she thought of his earlier words and instantly her eyes opened wide.


    !!


    "Damn! He tricked me!" she thought.


    But before she go back on her words, Xia Tian reacted.


    Xia Tian has already pulled her body towards himself since the woman''s feet were glued to the ground she was helplessly forced to lean on his body.


    With a helpless sigh, she decided to admit defeat in this battle, but other than a touch she did not allow Xia Tian to do anything.


    Both lips were interjoined for multiple seconds, with no signs of Long Meihui admitting defeat.


    Long Meihui giggled inwardly, ''You can trick me earlier? But what now?"


    She did not care about her kiss getting stolen by him, more like she did not even put it into her list of concerns, she was more concerned about herself getting tricked by him.


    Somehow she felt excited, it was a new feeling for her, to get manipted by someone else.


    Xia Tian opened his left eye and peeked at the woman, he extended his hands toward her ass and pinched it.


    But other than a frown there was no reaction from Long Meihui, she had already prepared for this.


    ''Is this woman insane? Why is she torturing herself'' thought, Xia Tian.


    He thought Long Meihui''s actions were strange, because no matter how he looks at it, he will get what he wants, so the more she resists the more difficult it will be for her.


    He never thought about the possibility of him getting defeated.


    Long Meihui will learn a cruel lesson today, in front of Xia Tian, it''s better to surrender when he is going on easy, rather than resisting him...


    The woman who was celebrating her winning felt something running down her buttocks.


    It was Xia Tian''s hand of course, and under the astonished gazes of everyone, he had directly crossed theyer of clothes and touched her skin.


    Long Meihui''s eyes opened wide, ''No! What is he doing?''


    She felt Xia Tian was either too shameless or out of his mind.


    They were standing in a public ce!


    His hands have reached near her cervix area from behind and then near her intimate area...


    Before long, her breathing got disarrayed, she was unable to bear it anymore, Xia Tian''s finger was ready to get inside her vaginal hole, the very thought of it made Long Meihui panic.


    She instantly opened her mouth, "Don''t d-uuu!"


    And before the words can be said, his tongue has entered her mouth.


    The woman was left speechless again. ''Did I got yed again?''


    She realized her defeat...


    The women who manipted others got manipted today...


    Though it was just the beginning, under the demonic dao of Xia Tian, she will soar through the sky and touch heavenly heights while riding on a dragon, reaching a profound level of insight.

 Chapter 54 The Miserable Fire Phoenix (1)

    ?The scene hadpletely changed, all three women had been freed by Xia Tian.


    His reasoning for doing the previous acts was quite simple, to make them open up.


    Previously if he asked anything they would be on guard and their minds would properly work, but now all three women''s minds would be upied by the previous events and even the wisest one will be thinking of ways to avoid his words...


    Xia Tian can do this extreme act for distracting a person, as he doesn''t care about consequences...


    On getting released, Song Yan had a conflicted look, she was more focused on his previous words than his actions.


    Song Yue was calm she wasn''t affected by the situation, since, her young miss wasn''t particrly angry there was nothing to worry about.


    Long Meihui only looked at him with caution.


    Multiple possibilities arouse in her mind, one of which was escaping from here...


    Seeing her conflicted expression Xia Tian chuckled, and he got back to holding Nyx and Xia Shuiyao.


    With a smile, he said, "Wanna exchange?"


    Long Meihui frowned, ''Exchange what?''


    Soon her sight fell into the Song sisters, Xia Shuiyao, and Nyx in session.


    ''Is he insane?'' she cursed unable to restrain herself.


    Long Meihui did not know whether tough or cry at him.


    Does he want to trade her servants for Nyx and his sister?


    ''Wait! Why is he holding her like that?'' she thought, as she noticed his hands around Xia Shuiyao.


    Xia Shuiyao felt slightly ufortable, a difficult expression shed on her face.


    Nyx was rtively calm she realized the trickery of the old fox, even if the other party epts she can deny saying that she personally never epted the deal.


    While Xia Tian being himself, will definitely take Song Sisters away, the Song sisters were the personal servants of Long Meihui, so if she epted the deal it means her servants also epted it.


    She sighed and focused her attention back on the arena, it''s better to not say anything.


    Silence is the best answer!


    Since he was ignored, Xia Tian left both women behind and again approached the big-breasted woman.


    Thetter only raised an eyebrow and continued to observe the arena.


    The Meng brothers have been forced into a miserable state by Xia Bao.


    A small energy barrier was defending the Meng Brothers from Xia Bao, it had already a lot of cracks so it can break at any moment.


    Xia Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he shook his head with pity.


    "Still focused on him? Your choice is indeed too bad."


    Long Meihui wasn''t offended, rather a small smile formed on her face.


    She realized the meaning of his words.


    "You are too young for me," said Long Meihui, her intention was to belittle Xia Tian.


    "Right," Xia Tian nodded in agreement which made the woman feel strange.


    ''Do he admit defeat?'' she thought unable to believe her ears, for her it was a word game.


    Xia Tian did not seem to be discouraged, can he take this defeat so easily?


    A look of appreciation appeared formed on her mind while staring at Xia Tian, there are only a few people in the world who can ept their defeat.


    Unfortunately her all guesses were wrong.


    "Don''t worry big breasts, I have no prejudice against older women," Xia Tian said with a casual look.


    Long Meihui''s eyebrows twitched, "Older women?"


    Xia Tian nodded.


    "Yes, yes older women... You called me too young for you, didn''t you?"


    Long Meihui nodded.


    She is ny-six years old while Xia Tian is eighteen years old, the age difference is too much between them.


    Long Meihui can never imagine a rtionship between them, even if it was just on paper.


    The Long family would never ept it.


    As for Xia Tian''s previous trick, she dismissed it as a fluke, she never believed that he could fight against an emperor at such a young age.


    Xia Tian was satisfied by her response.


    "Doesn''t it mean you are the older one here, it''s not that I am too young but it is just that you are too old, but don''t worry..."


    "As the most handsome man in the world, I don''t differentiate between young and old. I will ept you with open legs and arms..."


    " _ "


    All the words were calmly spoken, without a single change in his expression, but the damage it to did  Long Meihui''s psychology was too much.


    The woman was unable to keep a t expression anymore.


    Her face was constantly twitching, as she was trying to restrain herself.


    "Pfttt!"


    Song Yueughed unable to contain it anymore, though facing the stern gaze of her master she was forced to immediately suppress herugh.


    Song Yan was the same, they had never seen Long Meihui getting this annoyed, that also by a man younger than her.


    "Humph!"


    Long Meihui snorted and stomped her foot in anger, the pair of melons shook due to the heavy impact.


    She felt betrayed.


    Her servants betrayed her!


    All due to this man!


    Her gaze turned sharp as she nced at Xia Tian.


    She wanted revenge!


    Before the aggrieved woman can devise a proper n against Xia Tian, the sky changed.


    !!


    A huge shadow was cast upon the ancient realm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The cultivators in the arena got alert and nced at the sky.


    Instantly, a shrill cry of a flying creature echoed.


    *Shriekkkk*


    The cry contained boundless energy forcing the mortal cultivators to use qi to stabilize themselves.


    Arge creature overshadowed the whole realm, its size was a quarter the size of the ancient dimension in which Xia household is situated.


    A huge trail of zing fire followed the passage behind the flying creature.


    "An immortal fire Phoenix" Xia Leng muttered in astonishment.


    Not just him, everyone was stunned seeing the sheer majestic creature above their heads.


    The aura of an immortal was enough to force the weak one to the knees, while the majestic creature continued its path.


    Mid-level dimensions are like an ant in front of high-level dimensions ones, today many mortals realized the difference between heaven and earth.


    On the ground, another scene was taking ce.


    "??" Nyx glimpsed at Xia Tian while pointing to the Phoenix.


    Thetter one nodded.


    As much as Xia Tian remembers Phoenix meat tastes quite good.


    Once, the permission was received, Nyx''s gaze turned sharp, she took a step forward and disappeared.


    The woman disappeared and appeared in front of the Phoenix.


    The immortal Phoenix halted in her track.


    She gave a shirl cry alerting the intruder in her path.


    *Shriekkkk*


    The Phoenix was ignorant and unable to see through freighting energy emitting out of her body.


    An inexhaustible supply of profound energy rushed out of Nyx.


    Immediately the fire phoenix squinted her gaze, and the mes gushed out of her body.


    The mes grewrger andrger, covering the whole sky.


    It took the form of the giant sun burning with unimaginable heat.


    The excessive heat forced the cultivators in the ground to channel the spiritual energy through their bodies.


    "What is happening!" one of them said in panic.


    They were unable to see through what was happening, but soon an aura even denser than the Phoenix was sensed.


    Nyx''s figure in the sky started expanding.


    The energy exploded from her body, the next second she got bigger than a continent, another second, and her size equaled the Phoenix.


    The phoenix was frightened, Nyx''s body kept erging, and before long the figure of the second one has turned evenrger than the first.


    Nyx stopped as her gazended on the Phoenix which was cowering in front of her.


    She extended her hand towards it, a hand evenrger than a continent moved towards the phoenix.


    *SHRIEK*


    With a loud cry, the mes burned and the Phoenix turned around, pping her majestic wings she escaped through the space.


    Nyx retraced her hand and followed after it.


    She was ying with the Phoenix, else killing it was only a matter of seconds.


    Once the aura of both left the realm, the cultivators in the ground sighed in relief.


    The battle of immortals was too frightening for them.


    In another ce, the women were not relieved but astonished beyond words.


    "S-She..." a shutter-like voice sounded behind Xia Tian''s ears.


    It was of Long Meihui, the woman was unable to believe her eyes.


    She glimpsed at the earlier location where Nyx stood and just as she expected, the woman had left.


    Not just her Song Yan and Song Yue also had bulging eyes.


    With aplicated expression, all three nced at Xia Tian.


    ''Was he walking with an immortal in his arms?''


    That was the only thought in their minds which made the woman feel even more astonished by Xia Tian.


    Xia Shuiyao had felt the powers of Nyx earlier, but she was simrly stunned seeing her true form.


    Her gaze towards Xia Tian changed, if a woman like Nyx can follow her, then she can realize why she is just a toy for him...


    Though the cold woman was unaware that it wasn''t Nyx''s true form, her body can expand more, enough to map the whole realm with her hands alone.


    Nyx''s physique was changed, her body radiated a profound light that was enough to dazzle their eyes, but all three knew that she was Nyx.


    The only thing that increased was her appearance and size.


    From a beautiful woman, she was transformed into an indifferent yet exquisite goddess.


    The change was too frightening for them, her boundless aura alone was enough to bring them to their knees.


    After a minute-long silence, Long Meihui was the first one to sigh.


    A tired sigh escaped her lips, her expression changed when she looked at Xia Tian.


    Xia Tianughed.


    "Changed your mind?" he asked with a smirk.


    Long Meihui shook her head, ''How was he able to tame an immortal?''


    Her thoughts were in mess, and all her ns crumbled.


    If the Xia family had the backing of immortal, thening here was useless.


    But now she can''t turn back on her decision.


    Her expression turned ugly.


    She had nailed herself!

 Chapter 55 The Miserable Fire Phoenix (2)

    ?[A/N: Skip the note, and directly move to the chapter if you want, this is more of an introduction to a new school of thought.


    Let''s begin, Today I came across a fascinating fact, that the suicide rates among children were reduced after covid when online education came into existence. Thought it has again increased by 12-18¨G once the offline education started once again...


    Quite an interesting fact, many people including me thought the exact opposite, that due to depression among children in covid, the suicide rates should have increased and not decreased.


    But the statistics say something else... Being acquainted with finance, the author can guarantee that numbers don''t lie.


    Well, seems like school is the real prison for students and not covid. The author also hated school, haha... The teachers who can''t learn themselves are expected to teach us, and most people who have the ability in the field, opt for a better opportunity [ Including me] instead of teaching.


    We go to school to learn that we can learn, but in end, wee out of school only having learned that we can''t learn anything in life at all.


    The teachers impose a limiting belief on students that students can never surpass teachers which led to the current scenario of a boxed-in mentality.


    Today I will exin the cognitive school of psychological thought, and we shall see how we are a ve to our thoughts and not to our emotions.


    Thanks for reading...


    Put your expectations to the lowest, so that you can enjoy every line... ]


    .....


    The small incident of immortals soon passed.


    The fight in the arena continued, Meng Cai and Meng Xun got a lot of time to rest, this they were full of vitality to get into action again.


    Yet, the same couldn''t be said for Long Meihui, her eyes were continuously darting upon Xia Tian''s face, and she was unable to focus on the arena anymore.


    Xia Tian inwardlyughed seeing her impatience.


    "Big breasts, do you need something?" he asked with an amused face.


    The woman who was being called upon stiffened, soon she rxed and parting her lips spoke.


    "Nothing."


    She calmly shook her head toward him.


    She had a lot of questions, but knowing that they are strangers she preferred to keep her mouth shut.


    A sharp glint shed across Xia Tian''s eyes, not just her head but also her two melons shook along with her.


    Xia Tian has seen a lot of big-breasted women, but no matter how many he saw, there are never enough for a man to see...


    With a quick nod, he decided to dig up inside the mind of his innocent prey.


    "Big breasts don''t you feel bad?" with a casual tone, Xia Tian spoke.


    The woman felt a bit, confused by his words.


    "Bad? For what?"


    Xia Tian, "As much as I have heard, you don''t belong to the Long family, yet you were sent here like amb ready to be ughtered, don''t you feel bad?"


    Long Meihui raised an eyebrow, soon she smiled gently.


    She chooses to be silent instead of speaking.


    She felt threatened by the aura of Xia Tian, somehow it had changed from a yful debauchery to a Mna old, old fox.


    Song Yan and Song Yue though have no emotional control, both frowned at the same moment, and looked with a confused look in the direction of Long Meihui.


    Xia Tian caught their expression with a quick peek and nodded.


    "Your servants are clearly not content with your decision, yet you are here trying to hold yourself in?" he questioned.


    The big-breasteddy turned around and found Song sisters looking at her with worry, both didn''t know why she was doing this.


    She had everything in the Long family, yet she came here to sell herself, why?


    A moment after, Long Meihui sighed, with a serious expression she opened her lips and spoke.


    "They are servants, why should I care about their opinion."


    The man agreed with her word, they are servants why should she care?


    "But if you didn''t care why did you look back? Why did you sigh after seeing their looks?"


    Long Meihui again fell silent, and her gaze changed while looking at Xia Tian.


    She preferred the previous one and not this one...


    Xia Tian smiled.


    He ced his forefinger on his chin and spoke with a thoughtful look.


    "Hm... Why do I think that you exactly know what you are doing... As if you have already nned this."


    Long Meihui''s gaze narrowed at his words, but she pretended to be calm.


    The other women were left confused, what are both up to?


    Xia Tian continued.


    "You have achieved emperor realm at the age of ny-six, even faster than my old man, yet here you are. You were a genius, the best genius in the Long family, yet here you are. I dare to say, but a woman in most cases will never acknowledge a man whose ability is even less than hers, there are exceptions but you are clearly not an exception, as you looked impressed when I yed with you, you were not angry when I tricked you into a kiss, rather you looked impressed..."


    "What do you want?" the woman, Long Meihui cut off his words and decided toe to the main topic.


    She felt silence was doing more damage to her when facing him.


    Xia Tian''s smile turned wider, and with a chuckle, he opened his mouth.


    "No, rather what do you want? Why have youe to Xia Family?"


    His word made the woman frown.


    Not just her, but silence descended upon the whole area.


    For a minute nobody spoke a single word.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixed on Long Meihui.


    Unable to bear the pressure, she tried to divert the attention of the crowd.


    "If you know everything, why don''t you tell me what I want?" with a victorious smile, the woman spoke.


    The woman was confident that Xia Tian, can''t argue after this.


    The gazes were then shifted to Xia Tian, her n to divert their attention was sessful.


    Xia Tian wasn''t bothered by their gazes, a narcissist loves attention.


    He again made a thoughtful look.


    "Hmm... You are confident in whatever you are nning, you have a say in the family still you came here to choose your partner. You were given a choice to choose your partner clearly shows your high worth among the long family... The long family was ready to lose their current best asset...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It implies whatever you will do will advantage you as well as long family."


    "I wonder what it is?"


    "Coming to Xia family in the cover of my mother... Since my mother was already from the Long family, the Xia would have easily trusted your words of deepening the rtionship by sending you here, yet we both belong to two different ancient families..."


    "Both families are rulers... One will never let others take advantage... Long Wanhui fell in love with my old man and had escaped, so it meant she won''t help you in any manner, though it allowed the long family to nt an insider inside the Xia..."


    "Are you that insider?" Xia Tian stated calmly.


    The eyes of Long Meihui shook heavily from his words.


    He was too urate...


    Xia Tian nodded with care.


    "You are indeed the mole aren''t you? A parasite which will suck us dry slowly and slowly? ... Before long the Xia would be gone and the Long would be sole ruler..."


    Xia Tian never put the Zhang family into consideration, it was already in turmoil after the previous incident.


    The eyes of Xia Shuiyao erged.


    ''Too vicious! This woman is too vicious! Sacrificing herself to destroy a whole ancient family?!''


    Not just her even the Song sisters were stunned by the revtion, they felt it was too much!


    Long Meihui though wasn''t discouraged, everything is exposed, and she had already lost.


    She would be killed by Xia if theye to know about her n.


    She tried to negotiate onest time.


    "What do you want?"


    With an expression of surrender, she spoke.


    Xia Tian directly did not alert the guards or the patriarch, which means he wanted something from her, and the room for negotiation was still open.


    Xia Tian nodded, that''s what he wanted to hear.


    He pointed his finger in a certain direction.


    Long Meihui followed the direction of his sight, and soon she inclined her head downwards, as her sight fell into her breast.


    ''Seriously?'' she thought unable to maintain a calm expression.


    Not just her even Xia Shuiyao had question marks above her head, would he sacrifice the Xia Family for a pair of boobs?


    He can touch hers if he wants! Why sacrifice the whole family for a vixen?


    Xia Tian was unfaded by their judging gazes, he shrugged.


    "A man needs what he needs..."


    His words silenced everyone.


    In the end, Long Meihui sighed yet again.


    She lost count of how many times she had sighed in front of him.


    "One boob," she spoke surprising everyone.


    Xia Tian, "Both boobs"


    "Just one!" Long Meihui.


    Xia Tian, "Touch and squeeze."


    "Just touch!"


    "Touch and motorboat"


    "Just touch!"


    "Honka, Honka."


    " _ "


    "Okay, just touch."


    "for one hour."


    "For one second!"


    "twenty minutes both boobs"


    "thirty seconds one boob!"


    "four minutes both boobs, three squeezes."


    "One minute both boobs, one squeeze!"


    "Deal!"


    "Deal!"


    Both shook their hands at the same time, the deal was done and dusted!


    " _ "


    " _ "


    " _ " ...?


    The spectators were speechless, just what did they witness right now?


    Even the indifferent Nyx would have been speechless at the current scene!


    Yet, the two shameless persons were unbothered by their looks, both eyes shone with a profound glow as the deal was sealed.


    The soul contract was signed the next moment, as Long Meihui felt that Xia Tian would not keep his side of the deal.


    Once the contract was signed, a victorious smile shed on Long Meihui''s face, she was quite happy with the deal.


    The big-breasted woman was unaware, that a certain old fox liked to y with his prey before eating.


    The previous thing was just a trailer, real maniption would begin now.


    .....


    A/N: Haha, this was just a troll chapter. Go to next for the cognitive psychology section.

 Chapter 56 The Miserable Fire Phoenix (3)

    ?Once the contract was signed, a victorious smile shed on Long Meihui''s face, she was quite happy with the deal.


    The real maniption will begin now...


    "What about her?"


    Long Meuhui was reminded of Xia Shuiyao, thetter also listened to everything.


    Both turned to Xia Tian for the answer.


    He nodded and the contract was signed between Xia Shuiyao and Long Meihui.


    Xia Shuiyao felt something wrong, the old fox never cares about women''s opinions, would he just leave Long Meihui this easy?


    She was unable to see through the old fox''s mind.


    Not just her, even Long Meihui was unable to understand.


    ''Just what goes inside his head?'' she thought.


    A moment after, she shrugged and decided to focus on the arena with a clear mind.


    Xia Tianughed inside of his mind as he spotted a satisfied smile on Long Meihui''s face.


    The woman celebrated victory too fast.


    Xia Tian smiled yet again.


    !!


    The big-breasted woman got alert seeing his smile, she felt threatened.


    Her body shrunk, as her eyes got cautious.


    Xia Tian chuckled.


    "Why so alert."


    The woman wasn''t tricked this time.


    She snorted.


    "I feel scared." she honestly admitted.


    This was the first time, she felt scared facing someone, Xia Tian was able to read her like a book.


    Too poisonous!


    He is poisonous!


    Seeing a cautioned Long Meihui, Xia Tian didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "I am not that scary."


    "You are!"


    Long Meihui retorted, she wasn''t going to get caught off-guard by him anymore.


    This person acts all innocent and yful while tricking innocent and helpless women like her!


    If Xia Tian knew about her thoughts, he would have screamed, ''Helpless and you?''


    The small incident was passed.


    The fight in the arena had nearly ended.


    Feeling the time is right, Xia Tian spoke.


    "I heard you are an orphan."


    "??"


    Long Meihui felt a bit surprised by his sudden remark, she dropped her guard and nodded.


    Indeed she is an orphan.


    Her parents are dead, and it is known to everyone in the circle.


    What''s special about it?


    She blinked her big eyes towards him, as a question mark floated above her head.


    The woman hasn''t learned her lesson at all!


    Still, talking with him?


    Xia Tian felt the curious cat was ready to be in.


    He pretended tough.


    "It''s nothing, I just found it funny that you living in the same house which has in your parents," He spoke.


    The old fox''s craftiness was beginning to show.


    Long Meihei felt his motives.


    ''Trying to get me angry?''


    She smiled softly and spoke with a deep voice.


    "I never saw my parents, thest memory I remembered was with my martial brother and not my parents. What''s there to think of?"


    "The Long family provided me with everything, resources, money, techniques, they gave me everything which a cultivator needed to grow. I had an advantage over the other women of my age..."


    "They even provided me their name, their secret dragon cultivation technique..."


    "I have taken a lot from them, now when it''s my time to repay, I can''t just turn my back on them, do I?"


    Listening to her words an expression of surprise formed in Song Yue and Song Yan.


    Unlike them who were rescued and then trained to be maids, the young miss parents were killed by Long You before she was taken in by the Long family.


    They left, their young miss must have some grudges against the long family hidden in her heart.


    Xia Tian was satisfied with her answer.


    "This is what differentiates you from that fierce woman..." he spoke.


    "Fierce woman?"


    "Oh, her name is Li Nan."


    "Li Nan! How do you know her?" Long Meihui asked unable to contain her curiosity.


    She had met that woman multiple times, the former was a friend of her martial brother, so it was quite normal for Long Meihui to know about her.


    Though, the only thing was Long Meihui disliked that woman''s guts.


    She felt the woman''s thinking was too shallow.


    Li Nan got all the resources from her family, still when it was time to repay the favor she escaped without care.


    Shen family from the northern continent would have destroyed Li family if it wasn''t for her martial brother.


    A simr difference can be spotted in Modern world east and western society.


    For the audience of the west, it''s always a surprise how parents can rule over their children even after the age of eighteen in Asia.


    But for Asians it''s quite amon thing, parent retains their power and will over you till their death.


    The reason is something simr... Inheritance and culture, even in Asia a child can leave after attaining the age of majority, but then his parents might decide to exclude him from inheritance.


    It''s the greed for the family property that led many to live under their parents'' shadow until they are alive.


    The world of cultivation is the same...


    Li Nan brothers were forced to take all their decision on the will of the Li Family.


    They can refuse, but if they did... The Li family would stop providing cultivation resources to them.


    Nothinges for free, numerous cultivators has given their life for a simr resource.


    But what Li Nan did was that she was too biased toward men vs women, and she escaped without a single care of the Li family which was absolutely loathful behavior from the eyes of Long Meihui.


    What if her martial brother gives that girl everything and one day she escapes the same way she did eighty years earlier?


    What guarantees she won''t repeat the same behavior?


    Xia Tian smiled mysteriously instead of answering her.


    "Stingy!"


    Long Meihui snorted.


    She already told him so many things, but he still did not tell anything.


    It is unfair!


    After a brief pause, the man spoke again.


    "The long family did provide you with everything. But wasn''t it your talent that earned you everything? I know that you have high regard for your martial brother, but he wasn''t the one who killed your parents rather it was the long family."


    Long Meihui raised an eyebrow.


    "What do you mean?" she questioned.


    "What I mean is quite simple see the incident after separating Long Tian from the Long family... Rest you are a smart woman."


    The devil was beginning to whisper again.


    "... You must have seen others ying with their parents? Don''t tell me you never felt envious. Don''t tell me you don''t feel sad when no one is with you when other children were enjoying their mothers'' embrace... Don''t tell me you never missed your father... Don''t tell me you never imagined how your life would have been if your mother and father were alive... You have your martial brother but it can always just be a brother and can never fill that void! Nothing would have happened if the long family did not kill your parents!"


    Xia Tian replied making the surroundings silent.


    A certain son of destiny was brother zoned by him, one of the cruelest ways to torture a man is friendzone or brother-zone him.


    Long Meihui grimaced.


    She knew he was ying with her.


    But yet she continued with a shake of her head.


    "I don''t miss them."


    "Lying!"


    Xia Tian outright denied the woman.


    "You were angry a moment ago, it means you felt anger at the very thought of it! Don''t lie to yourself."


    The woman turned silent as her breathing got heavier.


    ''I am lying to myself?'' she asked, clearly knowing the answer.


    The old fox has started showing his true colors.


    But how can the old fox know from her frowning expression that she was lying?


    How can he read her behavior and tell what she was thinking?


    How did he know she was angry?


    Can you read someone''s behavior and expression and tell their thoughts and emotions?


    [A/N: Cognitive section begins...]


    Many people in the world believe that we behave based on our emotions, and we have no say in it.


    It''s like someone gets angry and will hit another person in the road, and the former will say in defense that, ''I was angry, I can''t help it?"


    Was it the anger that drove one person to hit another?


    Are the emotions ruling us?


    Wrong! Its thoughts ruling us!


    And we control our thoughts and choices, we choose which thought to act upon and which to not.


    Thoughts never rule us!


    Let''s look at how we respond to the external environment in detail.


    There is an external environment where events take ce.


    Then there is your brain, inside it lies your thought and emotions.


    That at the end there is the behavioral response.


    Let''s notplicate things.


    [A/N: I am using my self-created framework for simplification, in the real world, you can never useplicated things. People will leave the moment it getsplicated, everyone like simple things, therefore Ibined many elements in one and made a simple framework.]


    Let''s arrange everything in order:


    1. External Event<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    2. Our thoughts and interpretations


    3. Emotions


    4. Our behavioral responses to our emotions


    Not understood anything? No problem, because I did not exin anything till now...


    Let''s take an example.


    There was a person named David.


    Now, let''s decide upon the external event that is, stage 1: David stood on the road and was angrily ring at the passerby.


    So the event is, David was angrily staring at people on the road.


    Case 1) Person ''1'' saw David ring at him and got angry, immediately he lunged at David and hit him.


    Case 2) Person ''2'' walked passed David indifferently without any response. Person ''2'' ignored David''s re.


    Interesting, isn''t it? How in both cases both person 1 and person 2 behaved differently despite the external event remaining the same.


    How did all this happen?


    In one case person ''1'' got angry and hit David while in another case person ''2'' ignored him and walked passed indifferently.


    David red at both of them, so why person 1 behaved differently from person 2?


    Let''s look further...


    In person ''1'' mind, after seeing David the following thought grew. ''Why is he looking at me angrily? I don''t even know him. Is he displeased by me? How dare he?''


    After the thought came into person ''1'' mind, he did not think of any other possibilities and assumed it to be true, there can be a case that David was looking at the person behind him and not him, but person ''1'' assumed that David was angry with him, he validated his thought.


    Once the thought was validated, it gave rise to his emotion which was anger.


    In anger, person ''1'' lunged at him and hit David.


    It was his emotion that led to him hitting David.


    But what generated person ''1'' emotions?


    It was his thoughts!


    Everyone has multiple thoughts going on in their minds, and we choose what a thought means, we assume whether our thought is true or not...


    We assign meanings and assumptions to our thoughts.


    We choose to act on our thought or not...


    If we choose to act on our thoughts, then our thoughts will trigger an emotion in our mind which will trigger us to react in a certain way.


    So the cycle goes like this:-


    We see, hear or feel something in the outside world.


    After observing the event from the outside world, it gave rise to various thoughts in our minds.


    We assign meaning and assumptions to our various thoughts.


    We make choices between our various thoughts.


    Once the choice is made, the thought gives rise to a certain emotion which led us to act or behave in a certain way.


    Let''s observe the case of person ''2'' and learn why he acted in a certain way.


    Person ''2'' saw David ring at him.


    Various thoughts entered Person 2 mind, first was: Why is he so angry? Oh, he must be having a bad day, sigh life sure is hard.


    Second thought was: Nah, he isn''t looking at me, he is looking at the person behind me.


    Third thought was: Why is he looking at me like that? Regardless, I have a lot of work to do let''s ignore him and walk past him.


    Person ''2'' assumed his thoughts to be true and thus it generated indifference and sympathy.


    Thus, person ''2'' indifferently walked passed David rather than getting angry with him.


    ....


    Let''s simply, In the case of person ''1'' -


    External Event: David res at him


    Thoughts and Interpretation: David is angry with my presence.


    Emotion: Anger


    Behavioral response: Punched David


    ....


    In the case of person ''2'' -


    External Event: David res at him


    Thoughts and Interpretation: David must be having a bad day.


    Emotion: Indifference and Sympathy


    Behavioral response: Walked passed David indifferently


    ....


    In above both cases, it can be observed that it is our thoughts that give rise to a certain emotion that led us to act in a certain way.


    So we had to control our thoughts.


    The outside world will only see Behavioral responses and External events.


    When police wille, they won''t ask what was going on inside person ''1'' mind, they would only note down that David was staring at him and in response person ''1'' punched him, which is a crime.


    Now even if you understand 1¨G of the above, you can use the same principle in reverse to track people''s thoughts.


    Like seeing their behavior responses to an external event, then guessing what emotion led to behave them like this, then guessing what thought should have been going inside their mind to generate that emotion.


    [A/N: Cognitive section end, it was quite a heavy idea to take. So even if you don''t understand it don''t stress it out.]


    Xia Tian talked about Long Meihui''s parents, at the end he said, ''Nothing would have happened if the long family did not kill your parents.''


    Long Meihui grimaced and got angry for a second.


    Her expression was of grimace which was formed due to the emotion of pain and anger.


    When does a person get angry?


    Emotion was anger, but what thought gave rise to it inside of her mind?


    So guess, what was thought inside her mind?


    Long Meihui must already know all that Xia Tian said, till now she epted everything as normal due to Long Tian, her martial brother.


    But the old fox said her to look at Long Tian and long family separately.


    Once she separated Long Tian from Long Family, she remembered all her earlier thoughts.


    How she wondered what her life would be if her parents were alive. Where would she be? ... She remembered the times when she wondered how a mother''s embrace feels like ... etc


    But nothing could happen since Long You killed them and now she was helping the same family which killed them!


    This thought led to anger.


    That''s why she grimaced.


    She for angry because the Long family killed them.


    She indeed missed them, else why would she have felt anger?


    This is why Xia Tian can read her expressions and tell that she was lying!


    Lying to herself!


    She missed her parents, if she didn''t she wouldn''t have felt anger toward the Long family for killing them!


    Long Meihui never cared about long family, she knew it is her talent that led to her earning the resources she have, what she cared about was Long Tian.


    She was helping the Long family because of Long Tian.


    Once Xia Tian separated Long Tian from Long Family, she started viewing Long Family as the killer of her parents who was using her as a tool.


    The old fox was really clever.


    He was slowly turning the parasite that was sent to infect the Xia family towards the Long family.


    He knew that he can''t let Long Meihui view Long Tian in a bad light, as he was the one during her whole childhood.


    He can''t make Long Meihui go against Long Tian.


    So what he did was separated, Long Tian from Long Family, and made Long Meihui go against the Long family.


    At the same time, he brother zoned Long Tian.


    Everyone knows that emotions led us to act in a certain way but most people forget that it is our thoughts that generate that emotion.


    The first rule of learning, keep it simple.


    If your father one day angrilyes home and screamed at you, you will feel angry and scream back, and after it, you will go and close your door without asking anything at all.


    A normal scenario, but it was you reacting to the circumstances and not responding to them.


    99 out of 100 people only react to what is happening around them.


    Only 1 out of 100, can respond to what is going around him.


    Now, think what will happen if you knew the above framework, you will still get angry once your father needlessly scream at you.


    But the moment you get angry, you will think, ''Angry, but why am I angry?''


    You will rego and visit your earlier thoughts, ''Oh, So I thought my father was angry at me and thus screamed at me, and I assumed it to be true, thus I end up feeling angry, but is my assumption true? What are the alternatives.''


    Then you will think about alternative thoughts and assumptions:


    Like, ''He isn''t angry at me, he is angry at something else in work and just taking out on me. Now how do I deal with it?''


    Once this thought pops into your mind you can assume it to be true and choose how to respond.


    Like, you can choose to sympathize with him.


    You can ignore him and just do your work.


    You can choose to scream and him and close your door like earlier.


    You can choose to guilt trip him by staying there silently and once he is done screaming at you, you can say along the lines of, ''Did you have a bad day today at work? I feel something bad happened, is everything alright?''


    Just use a deep voice while saying this and enjoy your father''s guilt-ridden face.


    You have to decide your objective and deal with the situation to the best of your benefit, whether it is guilt-tripping or ignoring him, or shouting back at him.


    You choose to respond!


    You choose how you will behave!


    You don''t give unrestrained reactions but rather a well-considered response.


    That''s how you manipte people!


    Just apply the principle in reverse and find out their thoughts!


    In beginning, it may take 1 minute to think this much, but as you go on...you can do it in under 10 seconds, no maybe 5, no maybe one second would be enough...


    Some can do it subconsciously after a certain amount of time.


    Stop reacting and start responding!


    This is also used by therapists a lot, as many times the patients lie to themselves, so you have to read their behavior responses and tell what they are thinking when exposed to a certain external condition/event.


    [A/N: As for how various thoughts ur to our mind seeing a certain event, I have already exined it, it urs due to our earlier experiences, by our beliefs, and ideas.]


    Start reading people like books!


    Control how you behave!


    Respond and not react!


    Long Meihui had already sorted out her thoughts.


    She looked at Xia Tian and said. "What do you want from me?"


    She was not naive to believe Xia Tian doing everything for free.


    Xia Tian mysteriously smiled.


    He must have a motive.

 Chapter 57 The Miserable Fire Phoenix (4)

    ?She looked at Xia Tian and said. "What do you want from me?"


    She was not naive to believe Xia Tian doing everything for free.


    Xia Tian mysteriously smiled.


    "Don''t you trust yourself? Don''t you trust in your ability? You came to be a parasite, isn''t it? Be a parasite!"


    "But whom you infect is up to you! Just give me good entertainment, as for which side you prey on is none of my concern."


    Long Meihui turned conflicted.


    "Who should I help the Xia?" she directly asked.


    "No, no, don''t help anyone. Rather, ask why should you help the long family. You don''t have any reason to help Xia but you do have a reason to infect the Long? Don''t you?"


    Xia Tian questioned instead of answering back.


    The old fox was still great with words, he easily altered Long Meihui''s mind.


    "You are manipting me!" the big-breasted woman calmly stated.


    Xia Tian wasn''t surprised, sometimes the best way to manipte people is by telling them that you are manipting them.


    "Indeed I am." He epted her usations.


    The woman did not react for a minute.


    She found her mind was in a mess, everything has changed!


    Soon she took three deep breaths to calm herself.


    After that, she glimpsed at the carefree man in front of her.


    He was shamelessly staring at her breasts, but without minding his gaze, she spoke.


    "What will you earn in all this?"


    The man did not reply butughed, which made the woman feel confused.


    Soon, he spoke.


    "Entertainment! Show me a good performance!"


    " _ "


    Listening to him, Long Meihui was once again left dumbstruck, just what is he?


    She was not able to understand his thoughts at all!


    Yet, she had already made the decision, though there was one thing that was bothering her.


    "What about my martial brother?" she asked.


    Because no matter what she thought, if she harms the Long family, then Long Tian would not like it.


    He is directly rted to the Long family and Long You is his father.


    Xia Tianughed. "Woman, you are strange? Don''t tell me you can''t do this all without him finding out about it."


    "If he doesn''t know, he wouldn''t care."


    "T-Thats..."


    The woman was out of words, she felt it was stabbing him from behind, but Xia Tian gave no time for her to consider her choices.


    "Chose yourself, it is your choice, not mine. I just want a good show, you can choose to go against either side, heck, why not just destroy both families!"


    "!!"


    Xia Tian''s words made not just her but everyone speechless.


    They found him insane!


    Did he want to destroy his own family?


    Long Meihui smiled briefly at his words, she found his actions strangely cute.


    "You are good, but It isn''t enough to impress me, you have to try harder...."


    She softly spoke and then turned her head to another side.


    Her words made Song Yue and Song Yan stare at her with bulging eyes.


    The personal servants have soul contracts with their masters, so Long Meihui wasn''t worried about them betraying her.


    This was something the Song sisters were aware of, regardless, for them, young miss ranks above the whole Long family.


    But what she said right now was single meaning, she was impressed by Xia Tian and was giving him the opportunity to court her.


    If he can impress her, she is his.


    It was an indirect confession from her side.


    [A/N: Yea, yea I know it''s too indirect but sorry to inform you but girls love talking around in circles. That''s why simple men find it hard to understand women''s words.]


    Song Yue and Song Yan didn''t know how to react.


    Xia Tian glimpsed at the blushing woman.


    His expression twitched. ''Why do these women have a screw loose over their head?''


    Heck, who is he kidding? He purposefully chooses a woman with a screw loose!


    Heughed at her innocence.


    ??


    The big-breasteddy felt strange. ''Why is heughing?''


    Before she can think of anything else, Xia Tian pulled her towards him.


    "Ah!"


    Long Meihui nearly tripped.


    She leaned on his body to save herself from falling.


    "What made you think I was doing this to impress you?" he asked as his eyes peered at her.


    The woman felt suffocated.


    "Y-You weren''t trying to impress me?" she spoke with difficulty.


    Xia Tian slowly shook his head. ''Impress? Why would he impress her? There are thousands of other ways to get her!''


    He slowly released the woman.


    Thetter was forced to swallow her words.


    She felt gravely misinterpreted something.


    Well, it wasn''t her fault, her whole life men tried to impress her on various asions, so she had subconsciously believed that every man want to impress her and make her his.


    She would have long fallen for Long Tian, but she didn''t because of the genius syndrome.


    She felt like a genius.


    So, she would choose anyone but someone with less brain than her.


    Long Tian had talent in cultivation but he was a muscle brain, that''s the reason he was always stuck in the martial brother position in her mind.


    She wanted someone who can suppress her in the battle of mind!


    The position of partner was always free in her mind, and today it was taken away by Xia Tian.


    Though the man had no intention to court her.


    The woman was confused by his unreasonable behavior.


    It was clear that he wanted her. How else is he supposed to get her?


    He clearly loved her two rabbits!


    She can''t understand his mind.


    A look of hesitation appeared on her face.


    But before she can ask Xia Tia about it, she felt something from the skying in their direction.


    Not just her, everyone felt something big falling from the sky.


    The shadow of the creature got smaller every moment, but the momentum kept on increasing every second.


    Soon enough it was reduced to the size of a human.


    The figure soon got clearer.


    It was Nyx descending while dragging a human-sized Phoenix bird in her hand.


    Her figure was shot at the diamond-shaped barrier at extremely high speed.


    *Crack*


    The barrier shattered without any resistance.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Shended in front of Xia Tian, as she dropped the Phoenix bird in front of him.


    *Thud*


    *Shriekkkk*


    The Phoenix gave a shrill cry, which made Xia Tian raise an eyebrow.


    It had red long feathers, the Phoenix waspletely exhausted, and there were no mes on her body anymore.


    On the other hand, Nyx was unharmed.


    He observed both for a moment, then he nodded.


    "You have a master?" He calmly said.


    The Phoenix again cried.


    *Shriekkkk*


    "Oh, so we shouldn''t do anything with you because your master wille soon?"


    Xia Tian''s eyes were tranquil, but he was irritated.


    Was he getting threatened?


    Since the barrier was broken, everyone from the arena was able to see the figure of four women and one man on the tform, along with the defeated Phoenix lying on the tform.


    They were stunned to see the immortal standing in front of Xia Tian.


    Most were unable to understand what was happening.


    Why so many women were gathered above?


    What is Xia Tian doing there?


    Xia Lend and Xia Len had alsoe out of their chambers, both were trying to contact the divine realm due to an earlier fight between immortals.


    But seeing Nyx standing in front of him, both were frozen.


    "Another one?" Xia Leng can''t help but mutter.


    His son is quite fierce!


    Did he tame another immortal?


    Why does he feel inferior and jealous of his son?


    Both Xia Len and Xia Leng decided to observe the situation from the sky.


    Xia Tain smiled briefly while staring at Phoenix.


    Then, he turned to her daughter.


    "Fry her in low heat, make sure her master can hear her cries..."


    He spoke loudly making the crowd speechless!


    !!


    Does he want to fry an immortal phoenix?


    Nobody knew how to react.


    *Shriekkk!*


    The Phoenix gave numerous cries but all were ignored, she was dragged to space by Nyx.


    Xia Tian''s daughterplied with his orders.


    She made sure to keep the heat low so that her cries can be heard in the entire space.


    "Make sure to fry her master as well! Keep frying them until they keeping!"


    "En"


    He shouted loudly, to which Nyx seriously nodded.


    Today might be the end of the fire phoenix race.


    ''Huh, petty mortal wanted to fry me?'' The Phoenix sneered and thought.


    She has nirvana mes, nothing can burn her!


    But her belief was soon broken, as the dark mes from Nyx''s hands started burning her skin and soul.


    *Shriekkkkkk!*


    The whole space was filled with agonizing cries of phoenix.


    The miserable Phoenix can only cry in agony, as no one came to save her.


    Xia Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    Threatening him?


    He threatens others, nobody threatens him!


    Then under the astonished gazes of everyone, he jumped down the tform.


    *Crash!*


    Hended making a loud noise, waking everyone from their stupor.


    ''What is he up to.'' Long Meihui muttered.


    With a bitter smile, she moved forward a few steps and peeked down the tform.


    Her gaze narrowed down the arena.


    She wasn''t able to understand anything.


    What was Xia Tian doing?


    All the girls moved forward, Xia Tian was standing in-between Xia Bao and Meng brothers.


    The Meng brothers have already been defeated.


    The whispers soon started to spread.


    "Is he Xia Tian?"


    "Yes, It is indeed our youngest genius!"


    "Hey, did anyone notice, the immortal was listening to him!"


    "Idiot, he just ordered an execution of immortal Phoenix!"


    Everyone sucked a cold breath, and their gazes changed while looking at Xia Tian.


    There was only one thing reflecting in their eyes.


    Admiration!


    Respect!


    Reverence!


    Too fierce!


    Brother Tian, fierce as ever!


    Xia Tian naturally loved the attention!


    A wide smile formed on his face, which got wider every moment.


    "Brother Tian?"


    Men Cia spoke.


    He naturally respected Xia Tian, in status he was far above him.


    Xia Tian ignored the two brothers and faced Xia Bao.


    He smirked.


    "Oye fatty, want a deathmatch?"


    ........


    A/N: This is a bonus chapter!


    Please drop your feedback regarding thest chapter.


    As you see I am not a person that will just tell you that women like listening to words like ''We are a heaven-made pair'' or ''It''s due to god wee together'', etc, rather I will tell you why these phrases actually affect their psychology.


    I don''t just randomly tell that women are maniptive by nature, but I even exined it earlier why they are maniptive by nature, and what led for them to be maniptive.


    I won''t just tell you what it is but also why it is.


    I have decided on Ye Suyin''s fate, I would end her story by exining the Victim drama triangle.


    As for the extent of psychological stuff, I follow readers'' wishes, you will say me to reduce it, I will, you will say me to increase it, I will!

 Chapter 58 Torturing Xia Bao

    ?"Oye fatty, want a deathmatch?"


    Xia Tian loudly said.


    "..."


    "..."


    Silence, a deathly silence dawned upon the arena, but it was broken by cheers from one of the younger generations.


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    "oHhhhhhhhhhh!"


    His actions lit the surrounding like a fuse, the arena erupted with loud screaming noises.


    Everyone wanted to see how this will turn out!


    Will the Xia family let him sacrifice himself?


    For them, what Xia Tian was doing a nothing but suicide.


    Though, many were stunned by his growth, earth profound realm at eighteen?


    Is this guy a monster?


    Yet, many shook their head at Xia Tian''s foolish provocation.


    For them, Xia Tian was doing everything in heat of the moment without any consideration.


    " _ ''


    The Meng brother stood up with a confused look.


    Not just them everyone was stunned by Xia Tian''s actions.


    "What is he up to now?" Xia Shuiyao muttered.


    She knew that this man loved creating a scene, but a deathmatch?


    Does he want to kill Xia Bao?


    Why?


    She never thought about the possibility of Xia Tian getting defeated.


    Long Meihui though raised an eyebrow, ''Do he want to fight a sage realm expert? Will he survive''


    She was skeptical about Xia Tian''s chances.


    "You want a deathmatch?" Xia Liang asked.


    Xia Tian nodded.


    An evil grin formed on Xia Liang''s face upon hearing his reply.


    It was a good opportunity to kill this brat.


    He turned to his son and signaled him.


    Xia Bao nodded briefly and stepped near them.


    "Little Tian, you can still reconsider this now, deathmatch is not for kids."


    He spoke with an arrogant yet provocative tone.


    Xia Tian sneered.


    "Little is your dick!"


    The next moment had disappeared from his earlier ce.


    In a sh, he appeared behind Xia Bao and punched him.


    "Arg!"


    Xia Bao figure was sent one meter afar from the impact.


    Seeing it, Xia Len raised his eyebrows. "No need to stop this."


    He said to Xia Leng.


    Thetter only nodded, he also felt there was something wrong with Xia Tian''s strength.


    Xia Bao coughed a mouthful of blood and circted spiritual energy around his body to heal himself.


    He red at Xia Tian.


    "Bastard! Doing sneak attack!"


    Then, turned to Xia Liang. "I ept the challenge!"


    He eximed.


    The next moment, a few more elders moved.


    "Wait!" Xia Liang wanted to warn his son, but he was taken away by the Long Ping.


    Long Ping was the elder of the array hall.


    The same elder whose hands had been severed by the teleportation circle.


    ''Tsk-tsk, let''s see how you survive this brat!'' Long Ping thought as he pulled away Xia Liang.


    Thetter can only be helplessly dragged by him.


    Long Ping immediately waved his hands in the air, and arge array was constructed.


    Arge dome-like barrier started enclosing the entire arena.


    Seeing the barrier, everyone moved back except Xia Bao and Xia Tian.


    Death Matches weren''t prohibited among the members of the family, but once it was started no one can stop them.


    Before moving back, Long Ping can''t help but ask.


    "Why do you want to fight him?"


    He was quite curious about Xia Tian''s reason to battle against Xia Bao.


    Xia Tian smirked and pointed at Meng Cia and Mend Xun.


    "He hurt my brothers, I am only taking revenge."


    Long Ping frowned and with a sigh he moved back.


    He did not believe Xia Tian''s words at all.


    Not just him, nobody believed him.


    Revenge for them?


    Bastard! You did not even nce at them!


    Though the Meng brothers'' eyes shined with brilliance.


    Both cupped their fist at the same time.


    "Brother Tian! We will remember this!"


    Both said and moved back to the audience seat.


    Their actions were quite amusing in the eyes of others, they were clearly more powerful than Xia Tian, if bothbined can''t defeat Xia Bao, how is Xia Tian supposed to defeat him?


    The barrier was fully closed leaving only Xia Tian and Xia Bao.


    The dome shone with a profound glow, as it emitted a huge amount of energy.


    The formation waspletely activated, now even the spirit immortal won''t be able to break it!


    It was one of the strongest formations of the Xia Family.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the sky, to see how the immortal will react.


    Unfortunately for them, Nyx did not move a bit but rather continued to float above the arena.


    Crossing the barrier was easy for her though she chooses not to.


    The phoenix meat would be ready in a few hours, just hope Xia Tian won''t take much time.


    Since Nyx was not moving, the elders sighed in relief, at least they won''t have to face an immortal now.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Now the barrier can only be opened once any one of them dies or the patriarch uses his essence energy to open it.


    Xia Bao nced at Xia Tian''s carefree figure and smirked.


    "Who will save you now, Brat?"


    Xia Bao wasn''t worried about Nyx.


    If Xia Tian dies in the death match, it''s due to his ipetence.


    Who said him to challenge one level above his realm?


    Cultivators have their own rules!


    Immortals can''t just go and attack mortals without reason!


    Xia Bao knew he can''t kill Xia Tian because of the immortal presence, she would definitely save him, but even if he can''t kill him, at least he can severely injure Xia Tian.


    He did not know about the immortal powers, or whether she can break the barrier or not, though he choose to assume that she can easily break the barrier.


    He was truly naive to believe that Nyx will follow the rules of the Divine realm.


    Xia Tian smiled disdainfully.


    He wanted to use this opportunity to insist fear in everyone in the Xia Family.


    For it, he needed a guinea pig and it was right in front of him.


    As for why he wanted others to fear him?


    More like Xia Tian was now looked at as the youngest genius of the Xia Family, and he did not prefer to be called below something.


    The current words only meant that he is below the patriarch of the Xia family and lives under the wing of Xia.


    He is just a member of the Xia family.


    Xia Tian preferred not to rule, but he also doesn''t want others to rule him!


    Therefore he decides to use fear so that others will be forced to view him on the same status as ruler! No even above him!


    They should fear him more than any emperor!


    His previous self haspletely destroyed his image in the Xia Family!


    [Previous self means the eighteen years during which Xia Tian hasn''t regained his memories.]


    He wanted to regain his image!


    He loves the spotlight!


    For insisting fear, Xia Liang and his idiot son was the best guinea pig.


    The hand was extended forward, and white energy started gathering in it.


    Soon, the whole area was filled with blinding light as a white spear appeared on Xia Tian''s hands.


    The spear emitted a dangerous aura, enough to even alert the overlords.


    "Immortal weapon?" one of them can''t help but speak.


    Xia bao''s expression changed, and a frown appeared on his face.


    Soon his gaze turned sharp, as the golden long chain appeared on his hands.


    The mes lit up on the surface of the chain emitting extreme heat.


    "Take this!" Xia Bao said with a deep voice, as he swung his weapon towards Xia Tian.


    *Swish*


    With extreme speed, the chain closed toward Xia Tian.


    He raised the spear and pulled it backward.


    Meng Cai''s eyes narrowed. "How will he parry this attack with a spear?"


    Everyone has question marks above their head.


    Xia Tian heard their voices and smiled faintly, he flicked his hand in an arc motion and the spear was released.


    Whoosh!


    A white trail of light followed behind it, and before long, one after one more spear started appearing beside the main one.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    "What?" Xia Bao grimaced,


    He was unable to believe his eyes, what seemed to be one spear has been now multiplied into hundreds of simr spears.


    Each emitted the aura of an immortal weapon.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, the spears struck the golden chain.


    *nk *


    *nk *


    One after one, it kept piercing the chain, the metallic chain which earlier seemed imprable was broken into hundreds of pieces.


    The spears did not stop, instead, the momentum increased, Xia Bao''s eyes widened he immediately pulled a jade locket from his neck.


    With a panicked expression, he broke the jade.


    Limitless aura gushed out of the green jade, it immediately covered the whole body of Xia Bao.


    He was enveloped by a strong green barrier.


    Xia Len raised an eyebrow, as he observed the situation, the green jade was a piece of protection equipment, it was given to every member of the family who has Xia in its name.


    Its strength was enough to repel an overlord attack, however,pared to an immortal weapon, he don''t believe that the barrier willst.


    Immediately, Xia Len took a step forward and appeared near the elders.


    At the same time, Xia Tian lifted his hand, and to the surprise of everyone, the spears vibrated and halted in their track.


    Instantly hundreds of spears flew back to him, it was truly a marveling spectacle.


    The spears started revolving around Xia Tian in a circr motion.


    Xia Len sighed in relief.


    He was really worried that Xia Bao will be killed.


    He did not want anyone to die today.


    "Open the barrier."


    He shouted towards Long Ping.


    Thetter was astonished by the scene inside the arena.


    An earth profound realm cultivator forced a sage realm cultivator to surrender?


    It was impossible!


    Even if it was an immortal weapon, the qi the spear was infused with belonged to an earth profound realm cultivator.


    How can the spears emit an aura which can threaten the emperors?


    Wasn''t Xia Tian an earth profound realm?


    He and the other elders woke up after listening to Xia Len shout.


    Immediately he dashed toward the patriarch, he took the ck stone from his hand, and ced it in between the small mechanism.


    The mechanism was made to control the formation.


    Once the stone was ced, the square-shaped small mechanism started absorbing the energy from it.


    Xia Len sighed in relief and turned his attention to the arena.


    Xia Bao''s face had turned ck and blue, the defeat was too hard for him to swallow.


    But the aura of spears had drenched his back in a cold sweat, he feared that the spear can easily pierce his skin.


    Thought, he was grateful that he did not die today.


    Xia Tian smirked, the cultivators in the mortal realm are truly innocent!

 Chapter 59 Xia Tian Is Crossing The All Limits! (1)

    ?Xia Tian felt the cultivators in the mortal realm were truly innocent.


    Do they really think he will leave Xia Bao?


    It was a death match!


    Nobody goes will go out until one of them dies!


    He lifted his head and nced at Nyx.


    Thetter saw the signal and nodded.


    The next moment, ck energy was emitted from her body.


    It is infused with green energy forming a huge dome.


    The barrier which was beginning to disappear was again strengthened, no it became even stronger, far stronger than the previous one.


    Xia Len''s eyes opened wide.


    Long Ping was rendered speechless by the turn of events.


    "Patriarch it isn''t working!" he exined.


    No matter how much energy was absorbed by the mechanism, the barrier showed no signs of vanishing.


    Xia Len turned silent.


    "Xia Tian have you gone mad!" Xia Liang eximed from outside the dome.


    His legs were constantly trembling!


    His son will die like this!


    "Open the fucking barrier!!"


    Once again he shouted.


    "It won''t work! See above!" Xia Leng who had appeared behind them said.


    Hearing him everyone turned their vision upwards, they saw Nyx strengthening the barrier.


    Immediately a frown appeared on Xia Len''s face.


    "Tian, he has already surrendered! Let him go!" he yelled.


    Xia Tian however shook his head with pity.


    "Old fart, this was a deathmatch! Nobody is going out until one of us dies!"


    He stated calmly which made Xia Len frown.


    Indeed it was a deathmatch.


    Xia Bao panicked upon hearing their shouts.


    "Xia Tian, let me go! Or are you going against the patriarch!"


    He decided to borrow the patriarch''s name in hopes of saving his life.


    The protection barrier around him was beginning to fade.


    The honor didn''t matter if he can''t keep his life!


    Xia Tian thoughughed.


    Instantly, he again motioned his hands forward.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hundreds of spears wereunched again.


    But instead of going towards Xia Bao, they haveunched above.


    "What?" Xia Bao eximed in surprise.


    The spears hovered above his head and one by one it started raining above him.


    !!!


    Xia Bao instantly closed his eyes in fear.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one spears rained from the sky, and all the spears fell near Xia Bao instead of above him.


    It enclosed his figure in a circr shape.


    A circr jail-like structure was formed.


    Xia Bao opened his eyes, and the protection barrier disappeared, though he was trapped by hundreds of shining white spears.


    Unable to think of anything else, he gritted his teeth and gathered qi in his hands.


    Then he punched his hand in front of him.


    *Bam!*


    *Zzzzzzzzz*


    The white spears vibrated heavily, the attack was easily absorbed and Xia Bao''s body was pushed backward.


    Xia Tian smiled.


    He took a step forward.


    *Step* *...Step* *Step*


    Soon, he arrived in front of Xia Bao.


    Xia Bao''s body arched backward as he was met with Xia Tian''s intense re.


    "D-Don''te near me!"


    He shouted in panic.


    Though Xia Tian''s eyes shined with sharp glint, he extended his hands and gently touched the spear.


    Instantly, like a fog, all the spears disappeared.


    Once Xia Bao''s movements were freed, he instantly thought to utilize this opportunity.


    The fear-ridden look was gone, and he punched Xia Tian with his all strength.


    A smirk formed on his face.


    He believed without the immortal weapon Xia Tian can be easily defeated.


    "Idiot" Xia Tian sneered as he caught his hand mid-air.


    !!


    Xia Bao''s eyes widened.


    "What?"


    Instantly, he tried to move back, but Xia Tian tightened his grip around his fist.


    *Crack*


    The cracking noises came from Xia Bao''s hand as his bones were turned into powder.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Xia Bao gave a sour piercing howl.


    His voice was loud enough to be heard around the entire arena.


    "Too much! This is too cruel!" Song Yan muttered.


    Her face turned ashen white due to the loud screaming of Xia Bao.


    "XIA TIAN, STOP THIS MADNESS!!"


    Xia Liang screamed, his heart ached to see his son howling in pain.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Tian! Stop this at once!"


    Xia Len added.


    Only Xia Leng was quiet.


    The man in the arena onlyughed.


    "Stop? But why?" he calmly uttered.


    The next moment, he kicked Xia Bao''s legs.


    "Ugh!"


    Thetter was forced to kneel in front of him.


    Xia Tian did not stop there, but he gathered qi in his legs and kicked Xia Bao''s back.


    *Boom!*


    "Argh!"


    "Nooooo!!!!"


    A woman shouted from outside the arena.


    She was Luo Jian, the mother of Xia Bao.


    The moment she heard about the death match, she rushed to the arena at the fastest speed.


    Arriving here, she was unable to stop her tears. Her son was forced to the ground, and blood poured out from his mouth.


    Xia Tian peeked towards the woman from the corner of his.


    "You want me to stop?" he asked Luo Jian.


    Luo Jian vigorously nodded her head.


    "Please stop master Tian! I beg you."


    The next moment she fell on her knees as she pleaded with everything she had.


    "Wife..." Xia Liang muttered.


    He was unable to hold himself back.


    "Stop this..." he spoke with a difficult look as he approached his wife, Luo Jian.


    "GET AWAY!"


    Luo Jian instantly screamed at him.


    It is all his greed that has forced their son into this state.


    Xia Liang stiffened at her gaze.


    The aura of Luo Jian felt too threatening.


    With a deep sigh, he turned to look at Xia Tian seriously.


    "I will give you anything, just let him go."


    He spoke, trying to restrain his anger.


    If Xia Tian was in front of him he would have torn him to shreds.


    The man''s eyes were spitting fire, while the woman''s eyes were red.


    Xia Bao saw his parents'' miserable state, and he can''t help but turned to look at Xia Tian.


    The former eyes were shining with some hope.


    Though, Xia Tian was enjoying the scene outside.


    Xia Tian had decided to change his mind.


    With a sinister smile, Xia Tian lifted his leg from Xia Bao''s back and moved a bit away from him.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Bao was surprised.


    But the next moment, his expression was contorted in pain.


    *Crack*


    "Ahhh!"


    Xia Tian had stepped above his other hand.


    He had crushed his both hands'' bones.


    "STOP YOU, BASTARD!!!"


    Xia Liang screamed from outside.


    Xia Tian was unaffected by their screams, he calmly moved toward the legs of Xia Bao.


    Thetter was lying t with his face facing the ground.


    Xia Bao''s expression was filled with terror, as he felt Xia Tian''s feet above his legs.


    Xia Tian''s gaze quickly swept across the crowd.


    Then, bit by bit he kept increasing the pressure.


    *Crack*


    The bones in Xia Bao''s legs were beginning to crack.


    "Too Ruthless!" Song Yan muttered, she was unable to see this scene.


    Song Yue can''t help but feel sad as her gazended on to begging Luo Jian, thetter was constantly begging Xia Tian to stop, but her cries had no effect on him.


    Xia Shuiyao only indifferently stared at the scene.


    She wasn''t bothered by it, it could have been Xia Tian if he wasn''t powerful enough.


    Everyone has long forgotten, that how easily Xia Tian subdued a sage realm cultivator.


    Their minds were upied by the scene of extreme cruelty in front of them.


    Long Meihui was the one who was shocked the most.


    She always felt Xia Tian was a genius yboy, but now his image haspletely changed in her mind.


    "He wasn''t trying to impress me..." she subconsciously muttered.


    Xia Shuiyao raised an eyebrow listening to her.


    "Is your brain in your legs? Why would he try to impress you? He was only ying with you!" she coldly said.


    Listening to the shout of cold women, Long Meihui felt surprised.


    She turned back to look at her servants, but their reaction was the same as hers.


    Even Song Yan and Song Yue genuinely believed Xia Tian to be a yboy.


    But now all their beliefs were shattered!


    Their hearts trembled in fear as they looked at the indifferent figure in the middle of the arena.


    There were no ripples in his eyes as nothing can affect him.


    Xia Shuiyao felt a bit surprised by their excessive reaction.


    As someone who had seen Xia Tian''s true side, she wasn''t tricked by his acts, but the other three women were different.


    They had even created their own fantasies inside their mind.


    In the end, Xia Shuiyao can''t contain her curiosity.


    "Hey, What do you mean when you said that he needed to try more to impress you?"

 Chapter 60 Xia Tian Is Crossing The All Limits! (2)

    ?"Hey, What do you mean when you said that he needed to try more to impress you?"


    Yes, this was something Xia Shuiyao needed to ask.


    Long Meihui who was being asked, froze for a moment.


    She didn''t want them to know about her fantasies.


    But under the curious gazes of the women, she decided to tell about her expectations.


    "I-I thought that we will go on dates... Eat together... An-"


    "Enough!"


    Xia Shuiyao instantly cut her off.


    She was unable to believe her ears.


    Go on a date with him??


    Ah???


    Even though Xia Shuiyao also had fantasies about her husband but she never thought about this lovey-dovey stuff.


    All she thought of was being a virtuous wife!


    But this woman was insane!


    Facing the gaze of Xia Shuiyao, Long Meihui subconsciously shrunk her body, she felt like a junior who was being scolded by her senior.


    The pair of sapphire eyes was truly cold.


    Now, Long Meihui realized why this woman was called the cold goddess!


    Can''t she understand her mind?


    Even though she knew that she had some weird fantasies but she was a woman in the end!


    She didn''t need to scold her for that!


    Yet The woman didn''t dare to say this to Xia Shuiyao''s mouth, she felt scared.


    After a moment, though she knew the answer, with a bit of hope in her eyes, she asked Xia Shuiyao.


    "So I am not going on a date?"


    Listening to her voice, Xia Shuiyao furrowed her brows.


    She wanted to give an earful to this woman.


    But in the end, she spoke only one word.


    "No!"


    It was enough to shatter all the fantasies of that woman.


    "Oh," Long Meihui only nodded her head briefly.


    After that, the woman turned quiet.


    She epted her fate too easily.


    No, she didn''t ept her fate! She was forced to ept her fate.


    Xia Tian was able to hear their conversation, he send a voice transmission to her which only contained a few words.


    [Don''t worry big breasts I am not leaving you alone.]


    It felt like a normal transmission, but the intention behind his words was clear, his words have yet another meaning that only Long Meihui can hear.


    They were, ''Don''t even think about escaping! Else I won''t just stop at motorboat or Honka Honka!''


    Long Meihui''s eyes darted across Nyx''s figure.


    She was one of the important factors which led Long Meihui to surrender this easily.


    Long Meihui can use her brain to fight with others,  but that woman just felt too terrifying to her.


    From the moment Long Meihui spotted her, the former cultivation instincts were screaming to be alert of Nyx.


    She feared to even make eye contact with her.


    Even now, she felt, she hasn''t seen the true side of that woman yet.


    Though, Long Meihui has no intention to go against an immortal yet.


    She has to think of a safe escape route.


    Coming to Xia Family was a big mistake!


    In the arena, Xia Tian had already broken all the legs and arms of Xia Bao.


    Thetter has fainted due to pain.


    *Bam!*


    Xia Tian put his leg above his head, then nced at Xia Liang, thetter was angrily staring at him.


    His fists were clenched as blood was flowing out of his hand.


    "DON''T YOU DARE, XIA TIAN!"


    Listening to his desperate shout, Xia Tian grinned.


    Then he increased the pressure around his leg.


    Next moment a cracking sound came.


    "Arg"


    Xia Bao groaned in pain as his skull was beginning to crack.


    "Nooooo!"


    The women screamed frantically and rushed towards the dome.


    She started madly smashing her hands on the barrier in hopes of breaking it.


    Xia Len''s eyes turned red seeing her in this desperate situation.


    But he was truly helpless, maybe, if he had stopped them in the beginning, nothing could have happened.


    "This is all my fault...." He muttered as a conflicted emotion appeared on his face.


    Both were his grandson but one was going to kill the other, he don''t know how to react to it.


    The barrier was now too strong for a mortal to pierce.


    Xia Len gaze stayed on Nyx, he was seeing this immortal woman for the first time.


    Yet he knew she was rted to Xia Tian in some way, not just rted but she was listening to his each and every order.


    Xia Len was unable to think whether Xia Tian will bring salvation to Xia family or its doom.


    Xia Tian''s eyes stayed on the fanatic woman for a moment, he scanned her from head to toe.


    He tilted his head and asked, as he removed his feet from Xia Bao''s head.


    "Will you do anything?"


    Hearing his words, Luo Jian ceased to smash her hands on the barrier and stared in his direction.


    Her eyes trembled, and she vigorously nodded her head, as if scared that Xia Tian would change her mind.


    "I will!"


    "I Will do anything!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She again got to her knees and pleaded for her son.


    He was her only son, she can''t let him die.


    She would do anything to save him!


    "Mother..." Xia Bao opened his eyes listening to her mother''s cries.


    He tried to drag his body, but only a sharp pain assaulted his body as all his legs and arms were broken.


    Xia Tian''s gaze swept across both.


    He can''t help but sigh.


    "Huh, What a dramatic scene we have..."


    The next moment, he raised his hand in the air and made a brief gesture.


    The barrier around Luo Jian''s body bent slightly, and the woman was leaning on the barrier, thus the moment the barrier was opened, she stumbled and fell to the ground.


    !!


    "Ahh!"


    Although it was the woman which fell, but the effect was observed throughout the audience.


    Many gasped seeing her figure on the ground.


    Unlike Xia Liang, his wife was kind and without any plots.


    The people who were familiar with her were unable to bear to see her in her current state.


    Luo Jian staggered to her feet, as her body swayed.


    She walked to Xia Tian and was again ready to her knees to beg, but the former ced a hand on her shoulder and stopped her from kneeling.


    Her pupils shrunk, and she peeked at her son who was lying on the ground, after giving an assuring look to him once, Luo Jian turned to Xia Tian.


    "Master Tian?"


    She asked unable to understand Xia Tian''s actions, but she felt Xia Tian will forgive her and her son.


    Xia Tian gently smiled, his gaze turned soft.


    "Why do you think I should leave him?"


    He questioned.


    Luo Jian fell silent.


    She was unable to think of a proper exnation for Xia Tian''s question.


    Yes, why should he leave his son?


    Would her son leave him if Xia Tian was in his ce?


    Yet she faced Xia Tian with sincere eyes.


    "Master Tian, tell me what I have to do!"


    She spoke, signaling her willingness to do anything.


    Seeing the woman, Xia Tian didn''t know whether tough or cry at her foolishness.


    "Turn around," He ordered.


    She turned around and faced the audience, anxiously waiting for Xia Tian''s future direction.


    Thetter nodded seeing her back, his palm shed again as a sword appeared in his hand.


    !!


    Xia Bao''s eyes widened seeing it, his begging eyes met with Xia Tian.


    Thetter onlyughed, and under the astonished gazes of everyone, he swung his sword downwards towards Luo Jian.


    *Swish!*


    One swift strike and everything was cut!


    "No!" Xia Liang screamed.


    It was not just him, everyone closed their mouth in horror.


    They had never seen something like this!


    Even the fairy was shocked beyond words, Xia Tian''s viciousness was far beyond what a mortal can possess.


    She dared not believe that he is a kid anymore.


    Long Meihui and Xia Shuiyao closed their mouths in horror.


    Both had unbelievable looks on their faces.


    The four pairs of eyes continuously shook, due to Xia Tian''s actions.


    He is going too far!


    Xia Tian had crossed all the limits!


    Though Xia Tian wasn''t done yet, his eyes glimmered with a sinister glow as the body of Luo Jian fell to the ground.


    *Thud*


    Luo Jian wrapped the hands around her breasts immediately covering them.


    Her clothes have fallen to the ground, as the strike made by Xia Tian cut through them straight making the woman naked.


    She was standingpletely naked while facing hundreds of cultivators in open!


    This was a public humiliation!


    "XIA TIAN YOU BASTARD!!" Xia Liang screamed out his lungs, he was unable to bear the scene is his wife trying to cover her naked body.


    His son was nearly dead.


    While her wife was getting publicly humiliated!


    "XIA TIAN YOU ARE GOING TOO FAR!"


    "I WILL TEAR YOU APART, YOU BASTARDDD"


    *Bang!*


    He punched at the barrier gathering all his strength.


    But all his efforts were futile.


    Even Xia Leng sighed with aplicated look, his son was truly crossing all boundaries.


    Xia Len nearly died of a heart attack.


    This wouldn''t have happened if Xia Tian directly killed Luo Jian, but no, he was trying to humiliate her!


    That also in front of everyone!


    He was going too far!


    He was crossing all the moral limits!


    ...........


    A/N: Hey, give me some ideas regarding equipment and techniques ranks.

 Chapter 61 Xia Bao In Despair.

    ?Xia Tian was crossing all the moral limits!


    Luo Jian was forced to kneel as she was hiding her body from the various gazes on her.


    She was panicked, anxious, and feared yet she did not move.


    Her body trembled, and shook, she nearly cried, a woman who was centuries old was forced into this state, yet she dared not to move.


    She knew this was the only way to save her child.


    Time has stopped outside.


    Xia Tian did not move from his ce, instead, his gaze wandered across the crowd with a faint smile.


    His face has a faint mncholic expression.


    It isn''t the first time he is seeing this.


    People caring for people.


    Empathy...


    The ability to feel and share others'' feelings.


    The previous cheers and excited expression has been turned into one of sadness, anger, and fear.


    Everyone was waiting, for Xia to move.


    The women pretended not to see, while many men were angered by the current state of Luo Jian.


    But why?


    Why were people feeling empathy for her? It''s not them who are suffering?


    There are thousands of children being massacred somewhere else in the world.


    There are thousands of women being ra*Ed somewhere else in the world.


    There are thousands of people being murdered somewhere else in the world.


    Everyone is aware of these facts... But no one feels sad or angry... So why do they react, when it happens in front of them?


    Shouldn''t humans continue to pretend nothing is happening?


    Shouldn''t they keep ignoring as they are used to?


    So why not ignore it now?


    The answer lies in our cognitive bias...


    We see, hear and feel what we want to feel and not what we actually feel.


    Our mind is too biased... It filters out the unneeded things.


    It generalizes the things which are repetitive in nature...


    We can go to a party, and the loud music will immediately make us frown, and we will close our ears due to the loud music.


    But then, a few hours passed... And the loud music doesn''t bother you anymore... Your mind filters it out.


    You may go to your workce daily, and on the way, there might be a big advertisement board disying arge hoarding.


    You pass through the hoarding every day, nothing seems out of ordinary.


    One day your wife reminds you, ''Hey, Karen we haven''t gone on vacation from many days... How about this holiday?''


    Hearing your wife, you nod your head and again go to your office.


    You again pass through thatrge hoarding but this time you don''t ignore it, instead, your eyes are swept across the advertisement being disyed.


    Surprisingly it''s a tour package.


    Immediately your eyes light up, and your mutter. ''Hey, that advertisement was never there, was it just ced today?... Is it the god giving me the signs?''


    The next moment you decide to take your wife on a tour.


    But you know what... The same advertisement was there for a whole week.


    You just ignored it and walked passed through it...


    We see what we want to see...


    We hear what we want to hear...


    A lot of information is processed daily in our brain, and it is too much to handle, so we discard much information which is not needed, we generalize things that are recurring andmon, and sometimes we even distort reality to fit our thoughts.


    This is why the same people who were used to ignoring, can''t ignore it anymore as it is happening in front of them.


    As for why people have different reactions to the same event?


    Why some are angry while some are sad?


    Why do some have fearful gazes while looking at Xia Tian?


    It''s all because they see what they want to see...


    Some men as feeling angry at their helplessness, they are rting Luo Jian to Xia Bao to themselves and their mothers...


    While the women which have children are feeling sad at Luo Jian''s miserable state...


    The fearful are the ones who choose to focus on Xia Tian instead of Xia Bao or Luo Jian.


    Same scene ... Same time... But the different reactions from different people...


    This is our perception of reality and our cognitive bias.


    Everyone has different thoughts in their mind but all are epting the thought which seems more urate to them.


    Their thoughts are the ones that let them produce a certain emotion which leads them to act in a certain manner.


    The thoughts are different as everyone has a different perception of reality.


    Everyone has gone through different experiences in the past... And formed their own set of moral rules.


    For some people, Xia Tian''s act of torturing his own family was too cruel.


    While for some, it was him humiliating a woman which was cruel.


    For some, what Xia Tian was doing was not cruel but rather justified...


    Now, this scene will also be engraved in their mind and added to their list of past experiences.


    Next time when they look at a simr scene again,  their mind will filter out the needless information and they will only focus on the things which they earlier not focused on... Or they might look at it from a different perspective.


    The experiences of the past and their interpretations will keep piling up, leading to the thought generation process.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian was not finished... When everyone thought that he will leave the woman after publicly humiliating the mother and son, he moved yet again.


    "Crawl here!"


    He spoke with a grin while pointing to his feet.


    The women trembled hearing his voice.


    Her cultivation was only at earth profound realm. She would have died in the next few centuries. Yet her body was truly ripped, and Xia Tian was unable to think how an idiot like Xia Liang can get a wife like this.


    He peeked at Xia Bao who was angrily ring at him, thetter was angry seeing his mother getting humiliated yet he was helpless.


    With great difficulty, Xia Bao spoke breaking the silence in the arena.


    "D-Don''t do i-argh!"


    The next moment, Xia Tian ced his feet on his mouth again shutting him up.


    "Who told you to bark?" Xia Tian red at him which made Xia Bao subconsciously shrink in fear.


    Tears swelled up in Xia Bao''s eyes.


    He felt pathetic!


    It is said men don''t cry until they face great despair...


    Xia Bao was facing despair right now!


    Facing despair there are various stages one goes through.


    The stage first is denial, we deny that we are facing despair.


    Stage two is anger... We get angry and point fingers, Xia Bao was angry at Xia Tian, that all his happening because of him!


    Stage three is negotiation or rationalization, where we chose to negotiate with ourselves like Xia Bao was doing a few moments ago. He was thinking. ''Nothing would have happened if I wasn''t this arrogant. Nothing would have happened if I never epted this fight.''


    Stage foures the stage of depression where a person breaks down... It was the current stage Xia Bao was in ...


    Stage five is eptance and moving on... That there are things which we can''t control... Though, Xia Bao will not live to see this day.


    Xia Tian wasn''t killing him because of his arrogance but rather to insist fear upon people.


    The woman ignored Xia Bao''s words, all she saw was the despair-filled face of his son.


    She moved...


    She ced her hands on the ground...


    She kneeled...


    She crawled...


    In all four, she crawled as she stopped her tears from falling down...


    Her breasts swayed in the air, as she crawled in the direction of Xia Tian.


    The distance was only about a meter, but to the people watching them it felt like an eternity.


    Xia Liang stopped screaming as his eyes were fixated on his wife''s back which was going further and further away.


    All the areas of Luo Jian''s body were exposed as she crawled, and the children were forced to close their eyes so as not to see this disturbing scene.


    Xia Tian was indifferently standing in the middle.


    The fairy found the scene too resembling to what happened in her fairy realm.


    She was unable to watch silently anymore.


    [Master, What will you do with her?]


    She asked with a hint of concern.


    Xia Tian secretlyughed, only gasping noises of horror can be heard in the arena but he was truly enjoying this.


    What he loved most is the faces of greed and fear among the people...


    ''What do you think I should do? Or do you want to rece her?'' Xia Tian answered Luo Xue.


    Thetter was forced to shut her mouth. Although she wanted to say that Xia Tian can''t materialize her with his current strength but she dared not.


    She felt he was too unfathomable.


    What if he actually drags her out?


    "Please leave him..."


    Luo Jian crawled up to Xia Tian''s legs, she caught his legs as she begged.


    Thetter only nced at her, the smile on his face got wider by seeing the woman crawling near his legs.


    "Sure."


    He softly spoke.


    The woman''s eyes opened up in surprise, and a relieved look shed on her face.


    The next moment, the transparent dome started being filled with Fog.


    It wasn''t fog, but the barrier was getting dense as


    other people won''t be able to see what was transpiring inside the dome.


    "What is happening?" Long Ping uttered as he looked around for clues.


    But his vision was blocked.


    Not just him, everyone''s vision was blocked.


    Only one person was able to see what was going on inside...


    It was Xia Liang...


    His eyes were upturned in horror.


    Xia Tian''s real target was Xia Liang and not his wife or son.


    They were just a medium to make that man go insane.


    .........


    A/N: First I thought Xia Tian should publicly smash her, though,ter I decided to add fog as only Xia Liang would be able to look inside the dome.

 Chapter 62 Giving Choices To Luo Jian

    ?The dome becamepletely ck and translucent in color so that no one can see inside it.


    The cultivators in the arena panicked at the sudden situation for a moment, though everyone''s eyes were fixated on it as the fog will clear any moment and they can see what is happening inside.


    It was their curiosity that didn''t allow them to leave...


    Most knew that Xia Tian was doing something with that woman, but what about after it?


    Will he just fuck her and let her leave with her son?


    What is going to happen?


    Did he take an interest in that woman?


    There was various spection going on in their minds.


    Yet only one will be able to see...


    What was happening inside...


    Xia Liang''s eyes shook heavily as he watched his wife crawl near the feet of Xia Tian.


    His hands clenched into a fist, and his whole body trembled in anger.


    Then he saw it...


    He saw Xia Tian smiling at him... A soft yet gentle smile... Enough to captivate any women yet it med the fury inside Xia Liang.


    "OPEN IT BASTAD!!"


    *Boom*


    "OPEN IT!!"


    Like a madman, Xia Liang roared, he only had one wife whom he dearly loved...


    She was with him despite his imperfections...


    Today seeing her in this miserable state, Xia Liang can''t help but take out his anger on Xia Tian.


    He punched the barrier with all his might.


    But nothing happened.


    Seeing his excessive reaction, Xia Len was confused.


    "What happened to him?" Song Yue asked.


    Long Meihui''s expression changed, she tried to think of a possibility that can make Xia Liang this angry, soon she shook her head and spoke.


    "I don''t know... Maybe he can see what is going on inside"


    "He can see it!?" Song Yan eximed.


    She was quite curious about it as well, yet she can only wait for the fog to clear from the walls of the barrier.


    Inside the dome.


    Xia Tian lifted his face downwards, a fascinating idea struck his mind.


    His eyes swept across her towering breasts and her ass, normally Xia Tian will torture her and inflict damage on Xia Liang but this time he had a much better idea.


    "My dear aunt, you want to save cousin Bao don''t you?"


    He asked an already obvious question to the anxious woman.


    "I want to, I want to!" Luo Jian nodded vigorously.


    Her panic-ridden face yet hopeful full eyes stared at Xia Tian.


    The smile on Xia Tian''s face turned wider.


    Just as he thought... This womanpletely lost her rational self.


    She is operating out of her Emotional mind.


    Humans generally operate out of three types of mind.


    The first is the emotional mind, we operate out of it when we are children, in this stage, we react to our emotions, and we have little to no control over our thoughts...


    Luo Jian was currently reacting out of her emotional mind.


    She was like a child.


    What a child does?


    What an infant does?


    He either trusts a person or distrusts a person...


    He will either like a person or dislike them...


    You can never argue with an infant...


    Manipting a child which is operating out of his emotional mind is the easiest thing.


    Let''s say, a child was scolded by his parent because his mommy does not buy him a bar of chocte.


    What will the child do, he will say, ''Mummy is bad!''


    Now herees the maniption...


    Let''s assume you want to kidnap the child using this opportunity.


    You can go near the child and support him... As arguing with him is useless...


    How will support him?


    By saying, ''Yes, mommy is bad,e with uncle. I will buy you chocte.''


    If yes, you should think about your words once again.


    What if the child gets alert, and says ''No, you are lying! Mommy loves me?''


    Talking with children is pretty hard as they themselves are not aware of what they want.


    So how do you kidnap him?


    You can reframe your sentence as, ''No little guy, your mummy is not bad but she is just busy right now. Why don''t youe with uncle, I will buy you chocte, till then your mummy would be finished with her work.''


    Now, this is a fail-proof sentence...


    The child will trust you and follow your words...


    [A/N: Ahem, sorry to interrupt but the author wants to justify himself, out of all the evil deeds this author hasmitted, kidnapping is still out of the list.]


    Then there is the rational mind, once the child grows up, he starts being conscious of the things around him, he can form rational conclusions, and he behaves rationally. People who operate out of a rational mind can sometimes overly rationalize things this find it hard to connect with other people, the people operating here live in present, they only see other people''s present actions towards them and not their intention toward them. They live in present only.


    Rational people find it hard to connect with people who are operating out of their emotional minds.


    Then there is the wise mind, thest where we form our objectives. Here we evaluate other people''s intentions, emotions, and their present actions towards us. Then we will evaluate our objectives, after which we will take the best course of action which will meet our objectives.


    The people with wise minds can use the people operating with the other two minds to their advantage, they will make the best choice that will meet their objectives in the best possible manner.


    People usually grow from an emotional mind to a rational mind after attaining a certain age.


    Yet many regress back to the emotional mind when faced with extreme circumstances.


    Like a girlfriend who breakup after a long rtionship.


    She will revert back from her wise mind/rational mind to her emotional mind.


    She will be and act like a child, with no control over her thoughts.


    She will start crying.


    Start calling her friends and telling her side of the story, of how she has been wrong, of how his boyfriend does this, did that...


    How he used to be so good earlier but now nothing makes sense... Till evening everyone would know of her side of the story and how she had been wronged.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [A/N: If you don''t know then let me alert you, boys. After a breakup, your girlfriend would have probably portrayed you as a viin over her entire friend circle on the phone, no matter whose fault it was.]


    She will react out of her emotional mind.


    People who usually operate out of emotional minds go around telling their stories to everyone... Like how person XX did this to me ...


    I feel so sad, angry and devasted, etc ...


    Now all you had to do is to spot the woman operating out of the emotional mind, if there is none, force a woman to operate out of the emotional mind, then just lend her a shoulder to cry ... Be careful with your words and see the magic.


    Now, Xia Tian who hasmitted all kinds of evil in the world wanted to take advantage of Luo Jian''s current state.


    Anyone who operates out of the emotional mind is easy to led by... Just be careful with your choice of words...


    Seeing him silent, Luo Jian turned nervous.


    Her gaze traveled to Xia Bao who was staring at the current scene with dead eyes.


    Thetter was unable to see this...


    Xia Tian clicked his tongue and shook his head with pity as if he had encountered a very problematic situation.


    "W-What happened?"


    Luo Jian flinched and nervously asked.


    Xia Tian sighed deeply as his gaze wandered across Xia Bao and Xia Liang.


    "I can let him go."


    He spoke while pointing to Xia Bao.


    An expression of disbelief formed in Luo Jian.


    "R-Really," she spoke unable to contain her excitement.


    "Yes," the old fox nodded.


    But then his expression turnedplicated, and he sighed.


    "I can let him go but the problem is that."


    Xia Tian pointed to Xia Liang''s side.


    From inside, the dome waspletely clear, and Luo Jian was clearly able to see what was going on outside.


    She turned to the direction being pointed upon and instantly frowned.


    "P-Problem?"


    She asked, unable to understand the implication of Xia Tian''s words.


    Thette only nodded.


    "Indeed, he is the problem! I can only let you save one... "


    "Choose..."


    "Xia Liang or your son?"


    "What is your choice, Luo Jian?"


    "Your want to save your son?"


    "...Or do you want to save that man who put your son in the current state?"


    Luo Jian''s body trembled.


    "Only one..." she subconsciously muttered.


    Her gaze continuously traveled through her son who had nearly died and her husband.


    Normally she would be unable to choose, but Xia Tian''sst sentence shook her mind heavily.


    A mad smile formed on her face, as her hand was extended toward Xia Bao.


    ''Don''t worry, mother will save you..'' this is what her eyes said.


    Xia Tian smiled seeing her reaction.


    "So you want to save your son?"


    He asked to confirm.


    The woman nodded, her gaze still fixated on Xia Bao as she gave a reassuring smile.


    Xia Tian nodded in understanding.


    He spoke again.


    "But there is another problem."


    "Another problem?"


    The woman instantly turned her head and nced at Xia Tian.


    To her, Xia Tian''s face was radiant, as if shining like sun. She felt like he was the angeling to save her,pletely forgetting who put her son in this state.


    It was all effect of the old fox''s way of speaking and gentle demeanor.


    He was slowly changing the source of the problem to Xia Liang.


    "Look at your son." Xia Tian gently said.


    The woman again turned her head in Xia Bao''s direction.


    "Did you see... Your son is drying, he needs to be healed. What about it?"


    Xia Tian''s question made Luo Jian frown.


    "No! He can''t die!"


    She instantly rebutted.


    "Of course, he won''t die! I would heal him! I would save your son! Didn''t I already promise you to save him?"


    "Y-You will save him?"


    Luo Jian was unable to believe her ears.


    The old fox nodded yet again.


    "Yes, I will."


    He extended his hand, and a green speck of light traveled to Xia Bao''s body.


    "See, I told you. In just a few hours he should be healed."


    "Your son will soon be free..."


    Xia Tian exined to the woman.


    The woman''s eyes turned teary, her whole body trembled as if a huge weight has been taken off her shoulders.


    She instantly caught Xia Tian''s feet.


    "T-Thank you,"


    She wept and said.


    .......


    A/N: For the people who want to know more about the emotional mind, let me share with you a case of a girl we dealt with a few months ago.


    Check the attachedment to this para for the case, I don''t want to increase the word count needlessly.


    And, yes don''t judge Luo Jian''s fate too early. It might gopletely differently than what you had anticipated.

 Chapter 63 *Xia Liang Puked Blood*

    ?Luo Jian instantly caught Xia Tian''s feet.


    "T-Thank you,"


    The woman did not hear Xia Tian''s wordspletely...


    He said her son would be free...


    Free ... For once and for all...


    Outside the dome.


    Xia Liang was able to clearly hear their conversation.


    Thought it was not the same as Xia Tian said.


    He heard poison and not healing.


    All he saw was Xia Tian sending a dark beam of poison toward Xia Bao, and not sending the green ray of light healing him.


    The conversation waspletely different for him.


    He saw her wife begging Xia Tian and crying near his feet and not thanking him.


    Unable to contain his anger, Xia Liang''s eyes turned red, as he red at Xia Tian.


    "TAKE THAT LIGHT AWAYYY!"


    Xia Liang screamed starting everyone around him.


    Inside the dome.


    Luo Jian heard her husband scream.


    "Take it away!?"


    The woman was unable to believe her ears.


    Does he want to kill her son?


    How dare he!


    Instantly her gaze turned sharp as she red at him as if ready to tear him to shreds.


    Xia Tian brought his face near the woman.


    "Hm, looks like your husband doesn''t want me to heal your son. Should I stop?"  he gently asked.


    "No! don''t stop!"


    The woman turned around in panic as she caught Xia Tian''s cor.


    Thetter calmly nodded.


    "Sure."


    A second after, he said again. "He looks pretty angry at you for saving your son. Are you sure he is your husband?"


    Listening to his words, a frown developed on Luo Jian''s face, and with narrowed eyes, she started outside of the dome.


    Xia Liang was angrily ring at her as if he wanted to tear her apart.


    He clearly wanted to kill her.


    The woman was unable to believe her eyes.


    Her expressionpletely changed.


    Xia Tianughed inwardly.


    Xia Liang was not ring at her rather he was ring at the face beside her, which was of Xia Tian.


    But the womanpletely misinterpreted his gaze.


    The old fox wasn''tpleted yet.


    He wanted to make Xia Liang mad, disrupt his mentality and destroy him.


    Xia Tian pretended to have a thoughtful expression, and with a concerned voice, he spoke.


    "If I remembered correctly, he also tried to stop you froming inside earlier, didn''t he?"


    The frown deepened on Luo Jian''s face.


    "Sigh, first he tried to stop you and now he wants you to stop healing your son."


    "hmm... If I remembered correctly he also forced me to go on a deathmatch with your son, of course, I did not kill my dear cousin. I can''t bear to do it."


    "Are you sure he does not want to kill your child?"


    The old fox finished his words.


    The woman waspletely enraged.


    She did not care about any of Xia Tian''s words.


    All she heard was Xia Liang wanted to kill her son.


    This was alone enough to make the woman furious!


    "Why?..." she mumbled to herself.


    She was unable to believe her ears and eyes, yet the reality was in front of them.


    "PUT THAT LIGHT AWAY!"


    Xia Liang''s scream once again echoed in her ears.


    "No!"


    Luo Jian rebutted as she red at him.


    Xia Tianughed at this dramatic scene.


    He nodded and made the conclusion for Luo Jian.


    "It indeed looks like the case..."


    "...he wants to kill your son!"


    Xia Tian announced.


    The woman''s eyes shook heavily as she continued to stare outside the dome.


    "Think about it aunt Luo, is it the first time your husband is behaving like this? Or is he always cruel? Does he always punish cousin Bao like this? Does he even love you? If he loves you, why did he try to stop you froming inside?"


    The old fox maniption knows no bounds.


    He really knows where to hit.


    In every rtionship, there are some things that both partners dislike about each other.


    But they always suppress it deep within their heart.


    Today, Xia Tian was forcing Luo Jian to remember everything.


    Recollect, each and every small details that she disliked about him.


    Her mind was diverted to the memories and moments when Xia Liang screamed at her or was angry with her.


    Her breathing got rough as her eyes turned red.


    Xia Tian got near her face.


    "Aunt Luo, he forced your son to suffer this torture? Are you sure you to forgive him like this? What if he again tries to kill him?"


    "This is why we have to kill Xia Liang so that he can never harm your son again!"


    "K-Kill him..."


    The woman muttered with the little rationality she had.


    Xia Tian nodded and diverted her attention again.


    "Yes, for your son we have to kill him! But before that, don''t you want revenge?"


    "Revenue for all the years you have suffered?"


    "Revenge for every time this man mistreated you?


    "Revenge for what he had made your son go through?"


    "Revenge for trying to kill your son?"


    "Revenge for yourself?"


    One by one the questions were rained on the woman, Xia Tian worked slowly but he was precise about where to hit and where to not.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He shifted all the me to Xia Liang, he made Luo Jian think that Xia Liang forced her son to go on a death match.


    Her gaze focused on Xia Bao for a moment, and a painful look appeared on her face.


    "Mother is sorry Bao... "


    She muttered.


    She med everything on herself.


    If she had never chosen that man, nothing would have happened to her son!


    With a determined face, she turned around and faced Xia Tian.


    "I want revenge!"


    "I want to make him feel the pain he had made my son feel it!"


    Hearing her shouts Xia Tian''s pupils erged, and heughed as his whole body nearly trembled.


    "Indeed! Indeed,"


    "let us make him feel the pain!"


    "Let''s make him see the real hell!"


    The woman did not hear Xia Tian''s mad-likeughter.


    All she heard were his words!


    And she wanted to make Xia Liang feel hell!


    She wanted revenge!


    But then, her expression turned downcast.


    She did not know, how to make him feel hell.


    How to make him suffer?


    A child-like confused look appeared on her face.


    She was truly behaving like a child now.


    Xia Tian again got near her face.


    This time his face was adjoined with Luo Jian''s snow-white cheek.


    "See how angry he looks," he whispered.


    The woman was stunned by the sudden touch but hearing Xia Tian''s words, she can''t help but stare in front of her.


    Seeing her reaction, Xia Tian got even braver.


    His other hand traveled behind her back and got to her other cheek.


    He gently touched her skin and caressed her face.


    "See, how angry he is getting ... Don''t you want to make him see the hell? Here''s the way..."


    Xia Tian''s voice echoed not just in her ears but also her mind.


    "Did you feel? The pleasure... Which you can get after seeing him like this? Can you see his blood-red eyes... It''s all his fault. He brought everything to you."


    "You must have started feeling satisfied after seeing his look..."


    "Is this much pleasure enough for you? Or you carve for more..."


    Luo Jian''s eyes shook heavily. She started to feelfortable. The despair-filled look of Xia Liang was strangely giving her a strange satisfaction.


    She was feeling her revenge...


    She felt it slowly getting fulfilled...


    [A/N: This is the use of GDF (goal-directed fantasy) used in hypnosis, will exin it some other day.]


    The woman slowly nodded her head.


    She wanted to torture that man now.


    Her all attention was changed, she forget Xia Bao, and all she wanted was to make Xia Liang feel the pain that she is going through.


    She peeked at Xia Tian''s face who was next to her.


    It felt like a shining sun, illuminating her small world.


    She lifted her hand and ced it above his hand which was caressing her face.


    She smiled faintly at the same time her sight fell on Xia Liang who had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "N-No" Xia Liang was unable to believe his eyes.


    Did his wife betray him?


    But why?


    But soon even more astonishing thing happened.


    Xia Tian got in front of Luo Jian, he wanted her to keep staring at Xia Liang''s expression, it was the only thing that was keeping the woman distracted.


    He has to make sure that the woman''s gaze stays on that man''s face.


    Once he was in front of her, his sight fell on to the ck-haired woman, since she was crawling and crying on the ground, her appearance was slightly messy, but it didn''t diminish her beauty a bit.


    Truly a marvelous piece of creation, unfortunately, she doesn''t meet the standards to be his toy.


    His gaze traveled to her eyes, the crystal ck eyes, and then to her nose, then his sight fell onto her red lips...


    Red lips strangely arouse the desire of men...


    It''s all because during sex when the woman is aroused, her lips get more reader than they usually are.


    Thus red lips are often associated with the same feeling and work as a tool to arouse the desire among men.


    He gradually moved near her face bit by bit, Luo Jian noticed him and panicked briefly.


    Her sanity wasing back.


    "Shhh... Look behind me, not at my face... Your goal is him not me... Look at him..."


    Xia Tian ced a finger on her plump lips and lightly said.


    Hearing his voice, the woman again forced her eyes to stare behind Xia Tian.


    Xia Liang''s eyes bulged out of their sockets. "N-No, No! No! It can''t be!"


    "My wife will never betray me! He must be doing it, yes! He must be doing it!"


    He madly muttered.


    But even after rationalizing for so long, the reality doesn''t change.


    The lips of his wife were met with Xia Tian''s, and thetter tilted his head slightly so that the former was clearly able to see Xia Laing''s expression.


    !!


    *Cough!*


    Xia Liang''s eyes widened and he coughed blood.


    His mentality exploded.


    It was too much for him to take!


    His wife betrayed him!


    That''s also with the bastard who nearly killed their son!


    No!


    This much be a dream!


    Yes!


    This is a dream!


    A dream! Only a dream!


    Xia Liang tried to deny the reality in multiple ways, but the sight of his naked wife kissing Xia Tian doesn''t change.


    It was happening in reality!


    A reality that he can''t change!

 Chapter 64 *Luo Jian*

    ?Inside therge barrier.


    Xia Tian held the slender yet naked waist of Luo Jian as he stood in front of her.


    Luo Jian''s eyes shook heavily, as her lips were freed by him.


    An indiscernible expression shed passed across her face, but Xia Tian again tilted his head to the left so that she can have a proper view of what was going on behind him.


    "Did you see his look? How he is feeling it... His anger, can you feel it? Wanna look from up close?"


    The woman did not respond to his words, rather her eyes were fixed on the figure of Xia Liang.


    Xia Tian wasn''t waiting for her response nevertheless, he directly tugged the woman''s raise and after a sh of light, both appeared close to the walls of the barrier.


    Luo Jian''s eyshes trembled as she saw Xia Liang''s figure up close, an inexplicable feeling wasing into her heart.


    Xia Tian was tired of keeping this woman distracted, he sighed and put his hand above her head.


    The next moment, without anyone noticing a strange energy, got inside her mind.


    Xia Tian used the myriad of illusions technique on her, it is used to trap his enemy in an illusion.


    But for Luo Jian he altered it a bit, now Luo Jian''s mind would be consumed by the feeling of her hate for her husband and a desire for revenge.


    He also altered a few of her earlier contents of memory at the same time, after all, Xia Tian wanted to show a good performance of her to Xia Liang.


    The next second, Luo Jian''s eyes shed, as her eyshes curled up.


    This time the woman appeared much calmer.


    Seeing it Xia Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    The next moment, he turned her body around and made her lean against the barrier.


    He passionately kissed her directly, and the woman showed no resistance this time, she even opened her lips, and at the same time, Xia Tian''s lips left his mouth and entered hers.


    He did not need to distract that woman anymore, as she was already trapped in an illusion.


    The woman appearedpletely lost, as her arms were wrapped around Xia Tian''s back.


    Since Luo Jian''s figure was sticking to the walls of the barrier, even cultivators other than Xia Liang were able to see the faint shadow of her moving inside.


    The barrier walls had got only translucent ck and notpletely ck.


    Xia Liang felt multiple gazes on his back, when he turned around he saw everyone staring at the shadow of Luo Jian in front of him.


    His anger shot up once again...


    It was clear that it was the woman who actively took part in the act, she appeared quite passionate as well.


    A few shook their head in pity, while Xia Len''s eyes turnedplicated.


    Inside, after separating from Luo Jian, Xia Tian winked at Xia Liang.


    He did not forget to add the fuel to the fire.


    "You have maintained your wife quite well."


    Saying this, Xia Tian pushed her vertically to the barrier and groped her breast.


    "Ahn~"


    A moan broke out of the woman''s mouth.


    Her body was developed properly, and her nipples were slightly protruding.


    Her ck hair fell to her waist, and while her eyes were unfocused, she was trapped in an illusion unable to see what was happening in front of her.


    After poking around her breast for a moment, Xia Tian extended his lips outwards and licked her nipples.


    The woman''s knees and legs were covered with dirt due to crawling but the rest of the body was still snow white.


    With one hand Xia Tian turned her face towards the left and pushed it against the wall of the barrier.


    Normally, It would appear quite ufortable to her after all the feeling was the same as one face being shoved against the wall, but for her, another feeling of ecstasy arouse inside of her.


    Xia Liang turned white, as he viewed his voice moaning under a foreign touch.


    She wasn''t hating it, rather sighs of pleasure were escaping from her mouth.


    Even after her face was shoved against the wall, she only opened her mouth and moaned in pleasure without a hint of dislike.


    "Why..." Xia Liang muttered unable to understand her actions.


    *Crash*


    Next moment, his both fistnded against the walls of the barrier.


    Xia Tianughed seeing the man going mad, he sucked on her other nipple for a few minutes, not forgetting to bite it, which resulted in swelling around her breasts.


    "Ahhnnn... Do it!"


    Luo Jian muttered as her waist curved towards Xia Tian.


    The woman wasn''t feeling pain, but rather only ecstasy.


    Her body twitched as her sight fell onto Xia Tian''s lower body, she saw his dick protruding out of his clothes.


    The women instantly bend down and with a gulp, she pulled down his pants.


    It was an action that normal Luo Jian can never make.


    Right after that, she turned around and her sightnded on her husband.


    ''You wanted to kill my son. Did you want to see me in pain? Now you will see, what I will do.''


    With a wide smile on her face, the womanpletely stick herself to the barrier, so that herplete front body were sticking to the barrier, just like a lizard...


    Her backside was facing Xia Tian.


    Thetter raised an eyebrow, somehow he felt the woman was quite creative with the position.


    "Put it inside of me! Make sure he is able to see everything, each and every motion, each and every ..."


    The woman eximed as her gaze was focused on Xia Liang, she was enjoying his anger-filled face.


    Her face was flushed due to arousal which was adding to the woman''s charm.


    In such a strange position, Xia Tian pointed the tip of his dick toward her pussy.


    There was a small bush of ck pubic hair right above her vagina, passing below it he reached near her entrance.


    Soon, a grin formed on Xia Tian, he moved her face forward at the same time kissed her neck.


    "Ahnnn!"


    At the same moment, hepletely pushed his dick inside of the woman, making her groan in pleasure.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her body got slightly unbnced and moved upward, but soon enough the woman was able to restore the bnce.


    "Ahn~"


    In the same position, Xia Tian started pounding from behind her, as he licked the area near her neck and smelled her womanly fragrance.


    His mocking gaze sometimesnded on Xia Liang further infuriating him.


    If not for the strong barrier, Xia Liang would have already ripped both of them apart.


    His eyes were being with anger.


    *p*


    Suddenly, Xia Tian pped the woman''s ass, he got near her ears and whispered.


    "Which one is better, your husband or me?"


    Saying this, once again he mmed his waist making the woman go mad in pleasure.


    "Y-Ahnn~"


    The woman opened her eyes slightly, she wanted to say something but Xia Tian gave her no time to speak.


    He wanted her actions to prove his words.


    *p*


    He pped her ass once again and caught her both thighs with his hands.


    The next moment, he lifted the woman in the air by her thighs, as he separated her body from the walls of the barrier.


    He lifted her till she reached his waist level, heck back was facing him, while her legs were hanging in the air.


    The woman''s eyes opened slightly, but then again she felt something entering inside her pussy.


    "Ahn~"


    Once again, a new round of moans started, this time Xia Tian started being aggressive with her.


    He lifts her body upwards, and drops her down slightly, each time his dick entered deeper than the previous time.


    Her walls werepletely lubricated by the fluids, so the feeling was heavenly.


    Fucking someone else wife is the best thing, as long as it doesn''t happen against yours...


    Of course, no one ys with things owned by Xia Tian, though the man himself spared no effort for the satisfaction of other lonely women.


    "Ahhhnnnnn...."


    Luo Jian''s body trembled suddenly, as she squirted.


    Neither the woman nor the man give any head to it and continued their earlier work.


    Soon, Xia Tian''s dick twitched inside of her, he increased his movements.


    Just in thirty minutes, the woman was already beginning to appear tired.


    She felt the motion stopping for a moment, and sighed in relief.


    "Hahhh..."


    At the same time, a warm liquid gushed inside of her pussy.


    Xia Tian also sighed, and pulled his dick outside. He put the woman down on the ground.


    With little difficulty, Luo Jian stood up.


    Her face flushed with shame, as her gaze wandered across Xia Liang''s face.


    She did it to take revenge, but she felt her acts were too embarrassing.


    The semen left by Xia Tian slowly dripped from her pussy and traveled through her thighs...


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, she felt one leg being lifted in the air.


    With confusion, she turned back only to find Xia Tian cing her leg on the wall.


    Then, without any warning, he pushed his dick deep inside her.


    "Mhhhnnn..."


    The woman ced her lips together and groaned.


    She felt her inside beings filled by his dick, since she was already tired her legs were beginning to pain in that position, yet Xia Tian gave her no relief and started pounding in the same position.


    Another thirty minutes passed...


    Once again, his dick pulsated inside of the woman.


    Arge amount of semen was again released inside Luo Jian.


    Once, Xia Tian was down, he left the woman''s legs.


    Luo Jian waspletely tired and she was only reacting to his thrusts.


    Once her leg was freed she immediately slumped down.


    "Haahh..."


    The woman started taking deep breaths without minding her body.


    Her ass was sticking with love juices was ced on the ground, now not just her legs but even her ass was coated with ayer of mud and sand.


    Love juices flowed out of her vagina at the same time.


    "Why do you do this?" with aplicated expression she turned back and asked.


    "You asked this, don''t you? You wanted to save your son."


    Xia Tian calmly said.


    The effect of illusion was removed and the woman had recovered her mind.


    She turned silent.


    She dared not face her husband anymore.


    Luo Jian felt likemitting suicide.


    The barrier was once again turned transparent, allowing the people to look inside.

 Chapter 65 Xia Bao Spared?

    ?The dome again turned transparent.


    The first thing, which fell into Xia Len and others'' sight was still the naked figure of Luo Jian slumped on the ground.


    Then, next to him was standing Xia Tian with a gentle smile, while he was looking down at Luo Jian.


    *Thud*


    Xia Liang fell to the ground, and though he saw knew everything, he was unable to retrain his wrath after witnessing this scene.


    He wished to cross the barrier right now, yet he was helpless.


    The feeling of helplessness made him kneel on the ground.


    ''Did he take a liking to that woman?'' Long Meihui thought.


    Suddenly another three figures approached from behind, they were Long Wanhui, Meng Hui, and Wang Wenshu.


    The first one came after listening to the news of her soning back.


    While the second one came after listening to the injured state of the Meng brothers.


    The third one arrived in hopes that Xia Ying and Xia Chen had alsoe back with Xia Tian, though after looking for the bit the woman realized that only Xia Tian was there and no one else, still with hope she approached Xia Shuiyao and others.


    "Shui''er what is happening?" Long Wanhui asked startling Xia Shuiyao.


    "!?"


    All three woman cultivation were far above the other three, therefore none of them were able to notice their arrival.


    Long Wanhui stood at peak of the great emperor realm, while Wang Wenshu was already at the overload realm.


    Meng Hui was the weakest among the group in the first stage of the great emperor realm.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of all three women, Song Yan and Song Yue can''t help but tilt their heads in confusion.


    ''Who are they?'' The sisters exchanged nces, both had the same question reflecting over their heads.


    Long Meihui on the other hand bowed lightly toward Long Wanhui.


    "Greetings, Aunt Wanhui."


    Thetter also realize her presence, and a small smile appeared on her face.


    "Meihui, you are also here?"


    She asked but the next moment, she shook her head and asked with a serious look.


    "No first tell us what is happening here. Why everyone is gathered around the arena?"


    Aplicated expression shed on Long Meihui''s face. ''Woman! Your son is the root cause of all this and you are asking me what is happening? He is only eighteen years old but has already turned my whole world upside down. He has brought the patriarch of one of the strongest ancient families to the helpless state. Ugh, he even has a personal immortal at his disposal! What did you exactly eat while giving birth to him?''


    The big-breasted woman wanted to scream her mind out, but maintaining a serene look, she forced a smile and pointed her finger towards the center of the arena.


    Immediately the three women frowned as an expression of disbelief shed over their faces.


    "Luo Jian!?"


    "What happened to her?"


    "What is Tian doing there?"


    "What is happening exactly?"


    A barrage of questions was rained by Long Wanhui.


    The other two were rtively calm, but they had also turned towards Long Meihui for answers.


    Long Meihui first calmed the three women and exined the situation to all three.


    Listening to events, the three women''s eyes were opened wide, the Xia Tian they knew can never do something like this.


    This was too vicious!


    And they can''t understand what happened to Luo Jian.


    Even if Xia Liang was not respected in the family, he still had ''Xia'' in his name, and his wife was now naked in front of everyone, not only that she also dual cultivated with her nephew in front of a whole crowd.


    This was a p!


    Not just to the face of Xia Liang but also to Xia Family itself!


    If this news spread, it would cause a huge uproar!


    Long Meihui can only shake her head, she knew nothing about Luo Jian, but it was clear Xia Tian did something to make her like this.


    ''Did he ckmail her?'' Long Meihui thought, but the next second, she shook her head denying the possibility of Xia Tian forcing Luo Jian.


    The other one appeared to be too cooperative.


    Long Wanhui and Wang Wenshu soon left for Xia Ling''s direction, while Meng Hui moved toward Meng Xun and Meng Cai.


    Arriving in front of the Meng Brothers, Meng Hui install started inspecting their bodies and asked.


    "What happened Xun?"


    Meng Cai and Meng Xun sighed and told their side of the story.


    After hearing it, Meng Hui''s eyes can''t help but turnplicated. ''Xia Tian helped these two? But why?''


    A strange glimmer shed as she looked at Xia Tian in the center of the arena.


    Inside the arena.


    Xia Tian and Luo Jian were back at the center of the field.


    Thetter kneeled near the unconscious body of Xia Bao.


    "Why he isn''t awake yet?"


    Luo Jian asked anxiously.


    She had already lost too many things, her pride, respect, and her husband.


    Luo Jian can feel cold air brushing past her nipples as a tingling sensation hit her whole body making her shiver due to the cold.


    Xia Tian could have given her a new set of clothes, be he preferred the woman to walk naked.


    While Luo Jian was examining Xia Bao, a secret voice transmission was received by Xia Leng.


    [Old man, do you want to kill Xia Liang?]


    It was sent by Xia Tian.


    Hearing the contents of the transmission, Xia Leng''s expression changed.


    He peeked and caught a glimpse of Xia Len and Xia Liang.


    He would have long been a patriarch if it wasn''t for his brother Xia Liang.


    It was a good opportunity to remove him.


    Then he quickly peeked at the floating figure of Nyx.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Will he use the immortal to kill him?'' Xia Leng thought.


    If Xia Tian indeed used the immortal to kill him, it was a risk-free n.


    ''But why is he asking me?''


    Yes, Xia Leng was bothered that why is Xia Tian asking him. It was clear that his son wasn''t asking for his permission but rather something else. But what is it?


    "Husband!"


    Suddenly, a woman called out from behind him.


    Xia Leng turned around, he was slightly surprised at two women standing behind him, they were his wife and first concubine.


    It wasn''t hard to guess their purpose.


    After a casual greeting, he again turned towards the arena.


    He also informed Long Wanhui to not worry about Xia Tian, there were already two immortals near him, what can possibly happen to him?


    As for Luo Jian, Xia Leng did not care.


    ''Tsk-Tsk, how did this bastard get these two women?'' Long Ping thought with desire reflecting in his eyes, his sight fell on Long Wanhui and Wang Wenshu at the same time.


    He did not stare for too long, although both woman''s beauties were unrivaled, it was not enough for him to lose his life.


    [What''s the condition?]


    Xia Leng sent the voice transmission back to Xia Tian.


    The old man was bing shrewd day by day, with just slight contemtion he can discern that his son wanted to squeeze his treasury dry using this opportunity.


    [I want your best treasure.]


    Xia Tian demanded.


    He was just troubling the old man, he was going to kill Xia Liang either way, but if he can reap some benefits in the process, isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    Xia Leng frowned slightly. ''Is he really my son?''


    He was unable to believe his ears...


    His son did not want spirit crystals but rather his best treasure.


    After thinking for less than a minute, Xia Leng decided to ept the deal.


    Giving treasure to his own son to kill Xia Liang was better than paying outsiders.


    If Xia Liang was left alive, Xia Leng would have t at least wait for a few thousand years before he can consolidate his position as the absolute ruler of the Xia family.


    Xia Leng was truly craft and vicious, he was ready to kill his brother for power.


    He had long felt that spending the valuable resources of the family on Xia Liang was a waste. It was better to disown him, but his father never consented to it.


    Today was a good opportunity, how can Xia Leng miss it?


    But there was one thing that bothered him, how did his son know that he wanted to kill Xia Liang?


    The answer was quite easy, it was not just Xia Tian but everyone in the Xia family was faintly aware of it, if not for the rules prohibiting bloodshed, Xia Liang would have been long killed by any other elder of the n if not by Xia Leng.


    Xia Liang was only an emperor still his position was at the great elder level, which was uneptable to many other n elders.


    ording to them, it was something that tarnished the Xia family''s reputation.


    Once the deal was done, Xia Tian nodded inwardly.


    His guess about the old man wasn''t wrong!


    Although Xia Leng''s brain was of an idiot, he still thought rationally.


    Luo Jian was beginning to feel uneasy, no matter how much she tried, Xia Bao wasn''t reacting at all.


    He was still breathing which means he was alive... So why isn''t he moving?


    "Take this!"


    Suddenly a long dagger was passed to her.


    She turned around and found Xia Tian holding a dagger while signaling her to grip it.


    She narrowed he eyes, but the next moment Xia Tian smiled gently and exined his good intentions.


    "Try poking him with this. Maybe he will wake up," Xia Tian said.


    The woman did a grave mistake of trusting his words, she gently extended her hands and took the dagger in her palm.


    She felt it was quite a strange way.


    But still, after thinking for a while, it was indeed a good idea.


    There was no water to ssh on his face.


    And the woman did know any water techniques.


    With caution, she gently ced the tip of the danger near Xia Bao''s faced and poked him.


    "What is he doing?" Xia Shuiyao muttered unable to understand their actions.


    At first, she felt the woman was going to kill Xia Bao with the dagger butter she realized that it wasn''t the case.


    Though she can''t understand why Xia Tian is smiling.


    Somehow, the cold woman had learned to associate Xia Tian''s smile with something ominous.


    Long Meihui, Song Yan, and Song Yue were simrly curious about Luo Jian''s actions.


    "He is alive?" Meng Hui muttered with raised eyebrows.


    She wished that Xia Bao was dead, unfortunately, his chest was moving slightly, which means he was still alive.


    Suddenly her eyes narrowed as she saw Xia Tian moving.


    ''What is he trying to do?''


    She had goodwill for Xia Tian, but she lost it pretty quickly after knowing that he is just a skirt chaser just like his father.


    He fucked his own aunt and spared her son, it was a foolish move in her eyes.


    ording to her Xia Tian was just inviting trouble.


    Even if he wanted Luo Jian, he could have killed Xia Liang and Xia Bao and then gotten her.


    Why spare Xia Bao?


    What if he grows in the future andes for revenge?


    Suddenly her pupils dted.


    "What!?"


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Xia Tian tripped and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 66 Xia Liang Turned Into A Madman!

    ?Xia Tian fell to the ground.


    But it was not the end, he directly fell on Luo Jian''s body forcing her to absorb the impact.


    "Ah!"


    The woman eximed as she was pushed by Xia Tian''s weight.


    *Squish!*


    The next moment, her eyes bulged out from her sockets.


    Her sight fall onto her hand which was holding the dagger, it was half past Xia Bao''s mouth when the tip of the dagger came out from the other side of the skin.


    "Wh-!"


    Luo Jian''s expression was filled with horror.


    Blood was flowing from Xia Bao''s mouth, while his breathing was stopped.


    Xia Bao wasn''t breathing anymore.


    He was dead!


    "Uu!"


    Song Yan blocked her mouth as she nearly screamed at the scene.


    The old patriarch''s body fell to the ground.


    *Thud*


    "Patriarch!"


    "Father!"


    Xia Leng and other elders instantly rushed near him.


    Xia Len was carried to the infirmary.


    The shock was too much for him to bear.


    For thousands of years, Xia Family never had seen any bloodshed due to internal conflict.


    Today, was the first time someone died in the family due to internal discord.


    His one grandson killed another grandson.


    It was a huge shock to Xia Len!


    Xia Liang also stood up in shock.


    His eyes were fixated on the dagger held by his wife.


    On the other hand, Luo Jian instantly left the hilt of the dagger and stood up in shock.


    "N-No..."


    Her face was full of disbelief.


    "W-Why?" she mumbled to herself.


    In reality, she was asking Xia Tian for answers!


    Why did he do this?


    Didn''t he say to save his son?


    Then, why?


    The man was clearly unfazed.


    "Ops, I slipped" Xia Tian stood up scratching his head.


    He pretended to be in a painful look, which was enough to make everyone speechless.


    He defeated a sage realm cultivator with bare hands!


    How can a casual fall hit him?


    The man was clearly acting!


    Xia Tian ignored other stunned expressions and turned to Luo Jian.


    His eyes suddenly narrowed at the woman, as heughed after a moment of silence.


    "Haha, woman, did you kill your son? If you wanted to kill him, why did even you ask me to save him?"


    "Sigh, that was such a waste of time. You could have asked me directly if you wanted to kill him!"


    He spoke.


    To others, it seemed to be him mocking the woman.


    "Is he a demon?" one of the elders can''t help but say.


    "Too ruthless!"


    "Demon!"


    "Demon!"


    "Demon!"


    One by one shouts of demons were repeated, from the others'' view what Xia Tian did was too ruthless.


    He could have directly killed both mother and son.


    Instead, he nearly killed Xia Bao to a half-death state, and after that, he went to publically humiliate Luo Jian.


    He promised to save her son.


    Then, he fucked the already-married woman in front of everyone, taking away her every bit of dignity.


    Even after that, he pretended to fall over the woman, forcing her to kill her own son!


    It was too ruthless!


    "You did this!"


    In the arena, Luo Jian yelled as she pointed her trembling finger at Xia Tian.


    Thetter pretended to still act.


    With a confused look, Xia Tian spoke while feigning innocence.


    "Are you out of your mind woman? Look around you?"


    "You are the one who clearly did this?"


    "I wasn''t holding the dagger, it was you!"


    "It was you who killed him!"


    Once again the audience was turned speechless.


    The man was not only ruthless but also shameless beyond limits.


    How can he just kill someone and behave like he did nothing?


    "I-I did this?"


    Luo Jian muttered.


    She turned around as her eyes swept across everyone''s faces.


    All she saw, were people sighing with their eyes filled with pity.


    Then she turned to her husband, who was also staring at her with an unbelievable look.


    Xia Tian''s words did have an effect on Luo Jian.


    Others were stunned by Xia Tian''s actions and not her.


    But to her, it seemed everyone was ring at her.


    The woman who earlier believed that it was Xia Tian''s fault was forced to think again.


    ''I did this...?''


    With a horror-filled expression, she lifted her right hand, her sightnded on her palm that has fresh stains of blood.


    Her whole body shook.


    She was sent into a state of shock.


    Seeing the woman quivering, Xia Tian sighed with pity.


    "You have already lost your, husband, killed your son... now what is there to live for woman?"


    "...Why don''t you just die?"


    Saying this, he pulled a shining red sword out of nowhere.


    The sword was instantly lit with crimson fire.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Xia Tian swung his sword straight toward Luo Jian.


    *Swish!*


    One straight cut!


    The next moment, blood splurted out.


    Not a single droplet of blood was able to sessfully touch Xia Tian''s skin, rather they were forced to remain still in the air by an invisible energy barrier around his body.


    Momentarily, Luo Jian''s body was separated into two parts.


    *Thud* *Thud*


    Both parts fell to the ground.


    The beautiful woman was separated into two parts!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Afterward, only gasps of horror can be heard!


    Silence!


    Complete silence!


    All the cultivators who predicated that Xia Tian had taken a liking to this woman were forced to swallow their spit.


    Long Meihui was included in the list.


    She gulped in fear seeing this scene.


    The changes in Xia Tian''s mood are too unpredictable.


    This time, nobody dared toment!


    They were shocked beyond words!


    "NOOOO!!!!"


    Xia Liang screamed as he noticed his wife''s figure splitting into two parts.


    A wave of energy exploded off his body as his figure was shot toward Xia Tian with as astonishing speed.


    An aura of the peak emperor exploded in the arena making the people tremble in fear.


    The ground shook heavily.


    Xia Liang''s figure shed passed through the barrier without any difficulty.


    "What?" Xia Shuiyao said unable to believe her eyes.


    The barrier was prated?


    No way?


    She instantly glimpsed at Nyx who still stood in the air, not moving a single bit from her ce.


    ''What happened?'' She thought.


    [Master! Be careful!] Luo Xue eximed but it was toote.


    Xia Liang ignored everything, as his fist moved towards Xia Tian.


    Powerful energy enveloped his fist, which got bigger with time.


    Till the time he reached Xia Tian, the energy around his hands was bigger than his own body size.


    *Boom!*


    Arge explosion took ce startling everyone.


    The dust clouds reach the sky.


    The whole bottom was sted into pieces.


    "What happened?" Xia Shuiyao said with an astonished look.


    Things changed too fast in the arena.


    She wasn''t even able to catch a glimpse of Xia Liang''s shadow moving toward the center of the arena.


    One moment Xia Tian stood there, and another moment he was attacked by Xia Liang.


    "Look there..." Long Meihui said.


    The first one followed the direction she was pointing at, and soon her sightnded on the core of the arena.


    There was no transparent energy barrier anymore.


    It was retraced!


    Long Meihui frowned. ''Is he going to fight a peak emperor by himself?''


    Since the barrier was removed by itself, this was the only possibility Long Meihui can arrive at.


    The dust cloud settled.


    The figure of raging Xia Liang stood in the center.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xia Liang startedughing madly as there was no figure of Xia Tian to be seen anymore.


    He had turned into a madman!


    "N-No." Long Wanhui muttered in horror.


    Boundless energy gushed out of her body,


    She was ready to rush towards the arena but a hand was suddenly ced around her shoulder halting her.


    "Look There." Xia Leng stated.


    Xia Leng was unable to notice that Long Wanhui''s expression was contorted in pain the moment his handsnded on her body.


    ''Uhg! This pain!'' Long Wanhui screamed inwardly.


    This wasn''t the first time it was happening.


    It was happening from eighteen years!


    No matter, how much she tried, she was unable to sustain a single touch of her husband.


    Her body will produce a scorching pain which will make her whole body go numb.


    ''Is the heavens punishing me? But why?'' she thought.


    Soon Long Wanhui shook her head and took a deep breath, then, she looked in the direction Xia Leng was pointing at.


    Instantly her eyes opened wide.


    "T-Tian?"


    The woman was unable to believe her eyes.


    Xia Tian was alive!


    There was not a single scratch on his body!


    "Hey, look what is that!?"


    "Wings!?"


    "An angel?"


    "No, idiots! Look at his face!"


    "It''s young master Tian!"


    "Young master?"


    "Young master tian?"


    The crowd soon erupted with noises, everyone gazesnded on the figure flying in the sky.


    Large white wings as big as the size of a human were protruding from Xia Tian''s back, the wings pped gently, and a holy feeling wasing out of the features.


    The feathers look much smoother than that of the phoenix, some be spellbound unable to remove their gaze from Xia Tian.


    The holy feeling was duo to the primal chaos body created by the primordial devil.


    Many have seen wings but never this beautiful, it gave off an ethereal feeling soothing the aura around itself.


    "Hm?"


    Xia Liang felt confused by the sudden change, he lifted his face and spotted Xia Tian''s figure suspended in the air.


    "Bastard! You are still alive!"


    Xia Tian chuckled at his provocation.


    "Idiot! It''s you who is dying not me!"


    The next moment, Xia Tian''s figure was shot toward Xia Liang at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    *Boom!*


    His fist powered by qinded on Xia Liang''s chest.


    "Gah!"


    Xia Liang''s figure was shot ten meters backward.


    His eyes were unable to believe this.


    An eighteen eyes old brat is fighting toe to toe with him?


    "Ohhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Suddenly the arena was filled with cheers.


    No one cared who won or lost!


    All they wanted is to witness this historic moment.


    Earth Profound realm cultivator fighting a peak emperor!


    No one has imagined a day like this!


    But it was real!


    Right in front of them!


    ....


    A/N: Vacations over from tomorrow!


    Updates frequency might be decreased! I will at least try to upload one chapter a day.

 Chapter 67 Fear! (1)

    ?[Master, you have wings!] Luo Xue eximed mesmerized by his beautiful wings, even Compared to her own, his wings were far superior in luster and size.


    Xia Tian didn''t know whether tough or cry at her remark.


    "Of course I have wings? What''s special about it? ...Or are you jealous?"


    " _ "


    The fairy was left speechless yet again, why would she be jealous?


    ''But how can master grow wings? Even with primal chaos body morals can''t alter their body shape?.. Wait! There is also an immortal woman around the master. But Why is she helping him, she also seems to have some kind of rtionship with the master! Ugh! This is too messy.''


    cing all the things together there was only one possibility that came to Luo Xue''s mind.


    [Master, are you an immortal?] she asked.


    "No!"


    Xia Tian instantly denied her. ''What immortals? They are just some vulnerable bunch of weak cultivators!''


    Luo Xue was left out of the words.


    She felt Xia Tian was lying yet saying the truth at the same time. The woman just asked the wrong question, if she asked how strong he is, then the narcissist Xia Tian would have surely started phrasing his heroic deeds!


    Which deeds?


    Of course, the one which is done in bed!


    On the other hand, Xia Liang had already stabilized himself, he wiped the blood from his mouth and red at Xia Tian.


    "Bastard! You are still alive."


    He shouted.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow and nced at his figure.


    Afterward, heughed.


    "Don''t you have eyes to see! Of course, I am alive! I never die, idiot!"


    Then, he remembered something as a grin formed on his face.


    "Though, your wife is dead! Sigh, her pussy was amazing, I wonder how did she feel in your hands? Oh, did you have a daughter by the way? If the tree was good then the seedling must also be promising!"


    Xia Tian nodded his head as if self-justifying his words.


    He was seriously trying to remember if this idiot had any daughter.


    Unfortunately, Xia Tian had to shook shake his head in disappointment as he can''t remember Luo Jian having any daughter.


    "BASTARD! I WILL KILL YOUR ENTIRE FAMILY!"


    Xia Liang''s face turned red in anger!


    Crimson mes gushed out of his body covering his entire figure, as his figure was shot in the direction of Xia Tian.


    "!?" Xia Leng frowned lightly, yet he decided not to interfere.


    The immortal was still at the watch.


    It can be said Xia Liang wasn''t aware of his own words, boldly dering that he will kill Xia Tian''s whole family meant that he was going against the entire Xia family, which was nothing but suicide for a lone mortal like him.


    Xia Tian raised his sword, and his de was facing the sky.


    [Crimson soul sword - First strike!]


    Instantly, the whole de was lit with zing red fire, which was radiating an aura hundreds of times stronger than that of Xia Liang''s body.


    Xia Tian casually swung his sword forward, as arge sword qi infused with crimson fire was sent towards the approaching figure of Xia Liang.


    Afterward, Xia Tian turned towards the audience and smiled barging about his victory.


    " _ "


    " _ "


    ''He isn''t even taking him seriously!'' Long Meihui can''t help but think.


    Xia Tian''s actions were too absurd in her eyes.


    Let alone defeating someone two realms above him, the man wasn''t even serious.


    She shook her head as a wry smile appeared on her face.


    The other cultivators simrly shook their heads, the sword qi sent by Xia Tian was too powerful, it would cut Xia Liang into two pieces without any problem.


    Sigh, they expected a thrilling battle!


    !!


    Xia Liang''s eyes erged seeing arge burst of qi approaching him, ''No I can''t die!''


    Sweat formed on his forehead, next moment with a determined face Xia Liang decided to use hisst technique.


    "Soul Sacrifice!"


    He screamed as his power was shot ten folds, it did not reach the great emperor level yet, but it was enough to kill the person in front of him.


    A smirk formed on his face, as he noticed Xia Tian standing nonchntly while facing his back towards him.


    The fire in Xia Liang''s zed with extreme heat touching the sky, and he was shot with an unimaginable speed toward Xia Tian.


    His figure passed through the crimson mes sent by Xia Tian without any problem.


    Xia Tian was still waving his hands in victory, he heard the shout behind him and furrowed his brows.


    [Master! Behind you!] Luo Xue screamed trying to alert him.


    The hairs on Xia Tian''s body stood up, as he felt a terrifying aura approaching him.


    He took a step in the air, but it was already toote.


    Xia Liang''s hand was only one inch away from Xia Tian, and thetter reacted.


    ''Hahaha, how will you escape now brat!''


    Xia Liangughed inwardly.


    Even if he was going to die after using soul sacrifice at least he will die along with this brat!


    He decided to suicide along with Xia Tian!


    After using soul sacrifice his soul will be destroyed in just a few hours.


    His action made Xia Leng and others dumbfounded!


    Just how much Xia Tian pushed him that he was using such a suicidal technique.


    However, the moment Xia Liang grabbed Xia Tian''s left wing, thetter disappeared without a trace.


    "What!?"


    Xia Liang eximed in surprise.


    Xia Tian was nowhere to be seen, but his half-wing was still in his hand!


    Xia Tian left wing was torn in half!


    "My wings can grow but what about your face?"


    An extremely cold voice was heard from the sky, forcing everyone to look upwards.


    Xia Tian was flying above the arena.


    His wings started growing back leaving everyone astonished!


    *ng*


    Xia Tian dropped his sword to the ground.


    He thought of ending it the easy way, but the man was forcing him!


    Though it was still unclear that did Xia Tian deliberately let Xia Liang tear his wing.


    Nyx would have already moved if that wasn''t the case.


    Xia Liang was clearly unaware of this.


    His face turned ugly as he red at Xia Tian.


    He threw away the white feather in his hand, and the half-torn wing soon started disintegrating by itself.


    It was disappearedpletely before it can reach the ground.


    Xia Liang was ready to attack again, but this time it was Xia Tian who reacted faster.


    *Whoosh*


    With one step, he arrived in front of Xia Liang, his figure did not stop but rather dragged Xia Liang''s figure along with him.


    "Ugh!"


    Xia Liang groaned, but unlike Xia Tian, he was unable to escape.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His back was soon mmed into the ground


    *Boom*


    "Ahh!"


    Xia Liang screamed in pain again, but the next moment a punchnded on his face.


    "!!"


    Xia Liang''s eyes turned wide open seeing a first approaching his face, he closed his eyes in fear.


    The next second Xia Tian firstnded on his face.


    *Bam!"


    The sound of bone being broken was heard, Yet Xia Liang did not scream.


    The man was inwardly stunned as Xia Tian first carried only raw power and no qi.


    Xia Tian was hitting him with raw fist.


    The next moment, Xia Liangughed.


    "Ahaha-Gah!"


    A fistnded again, yet Xia Liang continuedughing adjusting his face.


    His gazended on Xia Tian who had no ripples in his eyes.


    A grim formed on Xia Liang''s face, as red mes gushed out of his body.


    He was ready to burn Xia Tian along with him!


    "!!"


    Long Wanhui gasped in surprise!


    The mes were spread across the whole arena converting it into a sea of mes.


    The barrier was raised yet again, this time it was just a normal barrier raised by Xia Len to keep the audience safe.


    Only three people were inside the barrier, Nyx, Xia Tian, and Xia Liang.


    "What is happening!?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "See the mes!"


    "Did the young master died?!"


    One by one voices were heard, and the panic soon spread in the arena.


    "Hm?"


    Xia Leng''s eyes shone with bright light as he looked past through mes.


    *Bam*


    Xia Tian was still punching Xia Liang, thetter face had turned bloody.


    The mes brunt Xia Tian''s wings and skin, yet he was unfazed.


    "Hahahah..."


    *Bam*


    "Hahaha..."


    *Bam*


    The sight of Xia Liang madlyughing while Xia Tian continuouslyughing soon fell into people''s eyes.


    They were shocked beyond words.


    As Xia Tian''s skin was literally melting by the me!


    But the next moment, his skin was regenerating by itself!


    His regeneration speed was too terrifying!


    Soon, Xia Liang''s sight fell into Xia Tian''s eyes, he shivered gazing at those soulless eyes.


    *Bam!*


    He was hit again, but this time he did notugh.


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    With raw strength, Xia Tian kept punching his face.


    Soon Xia Liang''splete mouth was bloody, and the man''s expression was filled with horror.


    He did not fear death but the way of dying still terrified him!


    He was being punched to death by Xia Tian!


    Thetter could have used qi and insta killed him, but Xia Tian wanted to insist fear among people


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    One by one the punches were rained, Xia Leng removed the barrier and the me was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    Yet his eyes had turnedplicated while looking at the scene in front of him.


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    Not just Xia Liang, Xia Shuiyao, Long Meihui, Song Yan, Song Yue, Long Wanhui, Wang Wenhu, Meng Hui, Long Ping, and all the cultivators had the same looks.


    All had bitter looks on their face as few were unable to see the brutal scene and wanted to vomit.


    They had seen cruelty! Gore! Demons!


    But nothing like this!


    Xia Tian''s eyes were without any emotions as he was hitting Xia Liang.


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    "Ugh!..." one of the cultivatorsmitted, followed by many more.


    The people with weak hearts were forced to flee.


    Xia Liang was already dead, yet Xia Tian continued to hit him.


    His face had fallen off!


    His bones were showing, while his jaw was broken!


    Xia Tian''s fist was covered in blood!


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    He continued to hit Xia Liang with an expressionless look.


    The looks which wereplicated now were turned into looks of fear!


    Long Meihui had stiffened by seeing his brutality!


    The man was already dead! Still, Xia Tian showed no signs to stop!


    Her heart was thumping loudly as she felt fear!


    Fear not because of instinct to survive but due to Xia Tian''s indifference!


    Everyone felt fear deep within their heart!


    The veterans who imed to y thousands were forced to look the other side!


    Today they were forced to catch a glimpse of true fear!


    The day will be engraved deep within their hearts for eternity!


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!...*

 Chapter 68 Fear! (2)

    ?Fear!


    The primal fear!


    We feel fear naturally... It is something that is engraved in all living beings!


    Fear is an instinctual defense mechanism developed in the nature of humans itself!


    The question of whether emotions are learned or we are born by it was never a mystery!


    It was clear as the sky to everyone that we are born with all emotions.


    The baby is born, upon being hit on his but he starts crying! It means he feels pain!


    The baby cries when he feels hungry!


    The babyughed when he find something new!


    We are all born we emotions, and the rest of our life is spent gauging which thing produces which emotion.


    We know emotions by birth but we don''t know what produces them!


    Like a baby might be unaware that fire can cause him pain!


    Once he puts his hand near the fire, he will feel the scorching heat and learn about the pain felt by fire for the first time in his life!


    The baby knew pain already but he wasn''t aware of what causes it...


    Fear was the same!


    Everyone is born to survive!


    Fear is essential for our survival!


    But why were people feeling fear after seeing the gruesome scene made by Xia Tian?


    He wasn''t hitting them?


    So why were they feeling fear?


    Humans are rtional beings by nature! We carve for others'' eptance.


    Everyone has once in their life must have felt the urge to kill someone... Right?


    So why didn''t they kill?


    Was it the prison sentence that stopped them?


    Maybe yes, or maybe no!


    When the adrenaline is high, our minds don''t think about the consequences!


    One of the important factors which stop one person from killing another is social eptance!


    The fear of being alienated by society!


    The fear of facing the judging gazes!


    The fear of being frowned upon by your own family!


    All these social fear stops you from killing someone in heat!


    Currently, the cultivators around the arena felt fear as Xia Tian was too unrtable to them.


    He waspletely unlike them!


    Their thoughts were like this:


    ''How can someone be so brutal! The man is already dead, why is he still hitting him?''


    ''Ugh! I can''t see this scene! what if I was there


    ''His eyes are soulless without any luster and filled with the cold!''


    ''I can never imagine doing something like this!''


    The people were subconsciouslyparing what they can do against what Xia Tian was doing.


    They felt that: what if they were in Xia Liang''s ce?


    Death doesn''t scare them! But dying like this?


    In the end, everyone felt Xia Tian was too different from them.


    When someone is different from us, we try to transform them into a simr version of ourselves...


    But can they transform Xia Tian?


    What if he starts killing them?


    In the end, at the thought of being killed the primal fear kicked in!


    And they felt fear!


    The primal fear which has kept humanity alive from dangers!


    Xia Tian raised his hand for onest time and...


    *Boom!*


    His fistnded on the ground and there was no flesh anymore.


    The whole head of Xia Liang was destroyed.


    Xia Tian stood up and nodded in agreement after seeing a headless figure of Xia Liang lying on the ground.


    ''This is not the level of brutality an eighteen-year-old can possess...'' Luo Xue thought in her heart.


    The action of Xia Tian was not something a mortal can do!


    Most will be unable to hit the man, once he is dead!


    Most will get tired!


    But he kept going!


    For a whole hour, without any stop, he kept hitting on the same spot with his same lusterless eyes!


    Not a single emotion was disyed!


    He was neither enjoying it nor he felt any bad!


    He was just... Emotionless!


    There were no ripples in Xia Tian''s eyes after doing such a gruesome act, he looked toward the crowd with a huge smile.


    He raised his both hands in the air andughed.


    "I won!"


    Nobody cares about winning or losing at this time!


    "Don''t look!" one of the women turned her kid''s face to another side.


    The woman''s faces flushed, as many were forced to look sideward.


    The men frowned unable to digest the truth!


    Xia Tian waspletely naked!


    There was not a single cloth in his body!


    The fire has burned everything!


    The naked man with wings wasughing without care!


    It was a scene to behold!


    The big thing below him kept swinging making the men envy while women blush in shame!


    ''That''s too big!'' Meng Hui eximed in surprise.


    ''What is trying to do? Showing off his goods? .... But I had to agree his abdominal muscles are indeed good, ugh! What am I thinking?'' Long Meihui instantly shook her head removing the wicked thoughts from her brain.


    Nyx sighed and shook her head.


    A bitter smile formed on her face.


    *Shuaa!*


    She waved her hands in the air, and a set of new clothes appeared in her hands.


    She took a step and arrived next to Xia Tian.


    "Wear this!"


    She poked Xia Tian lightly with her finger and said.


    In reality, this woman was feeling embarrassed by his acts!


    Xia Tian was too shameless!


    "Mm?" Xia Tian turned around and saw Nyx holding a set of clothes


    ''Why is she giving me clothes?'' he thought confused.


    [Haha, master, look at yourself! You are naked! ] Luo Xueughed and said, though she was not at the scene she still felt embarrassed.


    She was trying to hide her embarrassment withughter.


    Luo Xue has seen Xia Tian multiple times naked!


    But, both are different situations!


    Dual cultivating within four boundaries and walking naked are two different things!


    Listening to Luo Xue''s voice and after observing Nyx''s embarrassed face, Xia Tian soon understood the situation.


    He nodded his head gently towards his daughter.


    Though, the man had no intention to wear anything!


    Today he will show the world what he is!


    Haha, bow peasants, Xia Tian ising!


    With such imaginary thoughts, he started approaching the people in the arena, in the same naked state.


    "Tian!" Nyx chased behind him, her face was flushed as Xia Tian was running naked.


    The cultivators instantly left seeing Xia Tian approaching them.


    Xia Tian wasn''t discouraged.


    "Huh, did they get an orgasm just by seeing me?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He whispered to himself and moved to the other side of the audience and a simr scene followed.


    A wry smile formed on Xia Shuiyao''s face.


    She felt Xia Tian was truly shameless!


    How can he go around naked in front of everyone?


    Though the cold woman was a bit surprised by Nyx''s reaction, she earlier felt Nyx as an indifferent woman incapable of showing any reaction, yet in front of Xia Tian, the woman showed emotions, though it was rare yet it was present.


    The woman soon shook her head and smiled wryly.


    She felt her life wouldn''t be boring with him around.


    The man constantly seeks trouble!


    In the space.


    Arge figure was approaching the ancient realm, his figure was half the size of that realm itself.


    Behind him followed two more figures.


    "What?" he halted in his tracks, as he saw a Phoenix being burned in a strange fire.


    The men behind him stopped and approached him.


    "What is that?"


    One of them asked, he had four hands while his skin was covered with green scales, and his size was as big as the first one.


    "It''s a phoenix!" another one answered.


    This time it was the human who answered, he appeared to be leading both of them.


    "But what is that strange mes surrounding it?"


    Another one questioned.


    It was a man with long ck hair and red eyes, he belonged to the demon race, and his size was also simr to the other two.


    It was clear that all three were immortals!


    The human leading both was a divine overlord!


    While the demon and the scaled man behind him were at peak of the divine preceptor realm.


    Though, all three had one thing inmon!


    It was God!


    The word God was written on their forehead!


    It wasn''t rare for immortals to write their n name on their heads... But what''s with God?


    At the time Xia Tian disappeared, there was no n named God in the immortal world.


    Was it newly established?


    If yes, who was brave enough to call himself a God?


    God is a very subjective term, for people without cultivation: cultivators are God, while for mortal cultivators: Immortals are God.


    In the end, God has different meanings for everyone.


    There even existed an era in this world, when Immortals used to call themselves gods...


    It was called the Era of Gods.


    There was a realm ten timesrger than the divine realm!


    It was called heaven!


    It was ruled by an immortal called God of Heaven!


    It was the most prosperous time for immortals!


    Yet, everything was destroyed all due to one man!


    Who else it can be other than Xia Tian?


    He fucked God of Heaven all wives and daughters!


    The immortal witch was one of the wives of God of Heaven!


    She was also fucked by Xia Tian, yet since her purity was not intact and she did not have any daughters so she was not taken as a toy by him.


    The immortal witch was still alive! She survived the fall of the era of Gods!


    How did the greatest erae to fall?


    Well, when the God of Heavense to know of Xia Tian''s deed, he was angered beyond words!


    He started madly searching for him while destroying multiple realms.


    Centuries passed but he found no trace of Xia Tian!


    God of Heavens was truly unaware that the man he was madly searching for was nowhere but in his pce.


    While the God of Heavens was madly searching for Xia Tian, he was fucking his daughter and wives left behind in God of Heaven''s holy pce.


    God of Heavens never found Xia Tian and kept destroying realms.


    Soon, other immortals decided to put an end to his madness!


    Yet God of Heaven was too strong!


    No one was able to stop him!


    God of Heavens alone killed tens of thousands of cultivators in the immortal realm!


    He bought the fall of the great Era of Gods!


    In the end, he was soon subdued by an army of Immortals!


    The God of Heavens was killed after a huge war!


    The immortal world was forced to regress to its lowest point!


    Thenes the great deste era, it was nothing but immortals restoring powers and rising back to glory!


    After that, beings like the Divine emperor were born which alone united the whole immortal world!


    It bought the deste era into existence!


    The current era was known as the deste era!


    Eras were fallen due to Xia Tian!


    The man was still alive!


    Would the deste era be able to sustain Xia Tian?


    Would this peacest for long?


    ..........


    A/N: The chapter is over!


    Today I had a very interesting encounter!


    A day before yesterday, I called my friend and asked him, ''Are youing to the gym''.


    ''Yes,'' He replied.


    "Oh, But I am not going today," I said in response.


    After a few more words, I ended the call.


    This is the normal conversation that took the day before yesterday.


    Now, let''s see what happened today.


    I called my friend again, and after a few rings his phone was soon connected.


    "Are youing to Gym'' I asked.


    There was silence on the other side.


    Soon, he replied. "Are you noting today as well?"


    He asked me back.


    I was stunned by his words, and soon Iughed and replied "Of course, I aming, I was asking about you, Idiot."


    This was the conversation from today.


    But what''s the meaning of these two conversations?


    Well, notice the conversation which happened today...


    What I asked him was: Are youing today?


    To which he replied: "Are you noting today as well?"


    My question and his reply were totally out of sync!


    My question was asking him, that whether he ising or not!


    He could have replied, yes or no!


    So why did he ask about me?


    Where did he learn it?


    What formed his behavior?


    It was formed by his expectations from our conversation which happened the day before yesterday!


    He assumed a different meaning of my words due to his past experience!


    In a single simple conversation, you can conserve how he learned from his past experiences and behaved ordingly!


    This is a perfect example of behavior being learned due to our past experiences!


    You can also see, how he assigned apletely different meaning to my words!


    A simple conversation between two men, yet no one could think so manyplexities were hidden behind it!


    Now, think about your behavior!


    Can you imagine, how manyplexities are hidden by your behavior that you aren''t aware of?


    Can you imagine how your past and your interpretation of it have formed your today''s behavior?

 Chapter 69 God Clan? Impersonating Xia Tian?

    ?"What is that strange me surrounding it?"


    Vicious Chameleon questioned.


    The demon with ck hair and red eye was known as Vicious Chameleon due to his phantom technique.


    Hidden Night shrugged.


    The human leading both was called Hidden Night.


    Soon the Lunar giant, the one who had four arms and red-scaled skin approached the phoenix.


    With a curious look, he extended his hand and cupped the fire with his palm.


    The other two observed the actions of the Lunar giant with observant eyes.


    *Whoosh!*


    The me instantly lit up the whole palm of Lunar Giant as a scorching pain assaulted him, which in turn made the giant howl.


    "Ahh! PUT OFF THIS!"


    The Giant screamed in pain.


    The ck mes had started devouring his whole hand.


    "Is he acting?" said Vicious Chameleon.


    The leader, Hidden Night shrugged.


    His gaze narrowed on the mes, Lunar Giant first was nearly burned.


    "HELP ME, IDIOTS!" screamed Lunar Giant.


    "Should we help him?" said the demon.


    The Hidden Night did not reply to him, instead, he decided to observe the mes. ''A me powerful enough to burn the phoenix... What is it? Heavenly me? But Heavenly me is not ck? So what is this?"


    Vicious Chameleon wanted to help Lunar Giant but since the leader wasn''t moving he decided to not act.


    ''The giant has four arms, even if one is burned it shouldn''t matter!'' he thought.


    A few minutes passed, Lunar giant tried all the methods to pull off the fire but all were unsessful.


    Seeing the giant howling in pain, Hidden Night sighed.


    He nodded towards Vicious chameleon.


    The next second, arge sword appeared in thetter''s hand, the de of the sword emitted boundless dark energy which can engulf the space itself.


    *Swish*


    The sword was waved toward the Lunar Giant''s hand, and his hand was severed instantly.


    The giant was now only left with three arms.


    After that the group decided to not go near the me, it was not their n matter.


    It will be dealt with by the Phoenix n.


    Soon, all three immortals'' gaze fell onto the ancient realm.


    Hidden Night''s gaze narrowed, as his eyes peered across space and time.


    Soon, he shouted.


    "Let''s go!"


    His size started shrinking as he moved toward the ancient realm.


    Following him moved, Lunar Giant and Vicious Chameleon, the former face was ugly due to losing one arm.


    Even his skin was not generating by itself.


    ...........


    On the ancient realm.


    Xia Tian was still running around naked scaring the people away.


    Nyx followed behind with rushed steps.


    "Tian! Stop!"


    She yelled but it fell on deaf ears.


    Seeing her actions, a chuckle escaped Xia Shuiyao''s mouth.


    She found the scene strangely funny.


    But her cheeks were slightly blushing as well, the woman was embarrassed.


    However, soon a frown developed on her face.


    A heavy aura descended upon her.


    Not just her, everyone was feeling suffocated by the huge pressure.


    They were forced to retrace their eyes from Xia Tian and looked at the sky.


    The three immortals'' bodies slowlynded on the ground.


    Their bodies emitted the pressure of immortal forcing the others to get to their knees, at the same time God''s word on their head shone with golden brilliance illuminating the sky.


    "Hm?"


    Xia Tian stopped and turned around.


    He noticed everyone kneeling due to heavy pressure.


    Other than Nyx and him, everyone was kneeling on the ground.


    [Master, all three are immortals! Be careful!]


    He ignored Luo Xue''s warning as his eyes narrowed at the Human leading the group.


    Hidden Night also raised an eyebrow. ''A mortal resisting my pressure?''


    He was stunned initially as he can''t see through the woman''s cultivation, but he was clearly able to see Xia Tian''s earth profound realm cultivation.


    It was not that Xia Tian was able to resist his pressure, Xia Tian''s legs were ruptured, the blood was flowing from his legs, while the ground beneath his feet was pushed one inch down.


    Yet Xia Tian was unfazed by the pain, as a nonchnt expression floated on his face.


    "Kneel mortal!" Hidden Night shouted as the pressure increased.


    ''Ugh! What are the immortals doing here'' Xia Leng''s face turned ugly.


    ''Did the father send the distress signal?'' thought Xia Leng.


    His mind was right on track, the distress signal to the immortal world was sent by Xia Len due to the sudden presence of Fire Phoenix.


    Though, it took a few hours for the reinforcements to arrive at the ancient realm.


    Xia Leng wanted to say in defense of Xia Tian yet due to heavy pressure he was unable to open his mouth.


    Long Wanhui eyes showed worry as she peeked at Xia Tian facing the three immortals.


    ''Why isn''t Tian''er kneeling already?'' she thought.


    On the other hand, Hidden Night was feeling amused by Xia Tian''s bravery, he signaled the two immortals behind him to not move and increased the pressure.


    *Boom!*


    A sudden shockwave exploded out of his body.


    Xia Tian''s expression turned strange. ''Is this man an idiot?'' he thought.


    His legs were further pushed three inches to the ground.


    Hidden Night frowned.


    He felt that his authority was being challenged.


    However, Xia Tian spoke first.


    "You want me to kneel."


    Xia Tian asked innocently.


    Hearing his words, the faces of Vicious Chameleon and Lunar Giant twitched at the same time.


    ''This brat! Can''t he understand? Of course, he wants him to kneel!''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hidden Night showed a calm look, yet inwardly he was shocked, ''how can this mortal still talk, and who is that senior behind him?''


    He opened his mouth and spoke.


    "We came from God n mortal! Kneel and show your respect!''


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow upon hearing the God n name. ''God n? Which idiot is impersonating me?''


    He turned to Nyx who pretended to not see him.


    The woman was clearly aware of something.


    However, Xia Tian decided to focus on the Immortal in front of him for now.


    He took the clothes and wore them first, he has no intention to show his sacred body to these immortals and make them feel inferior.


    If the immortal knew of Xia Tian''s thought he would have puked blood and died.


    Why the hell they would want to watch a naked man!?


    Hidden Night''s mouth twitched.


    ''How can this mortal still have the strength to lift his hands?''


    He waspletely dumbfounded by Xia Tian''s actions.


    Not only Xia Tian resisted his pressure but also calmly wore his clothes as if the pressure doesn''t exist.


    [Haha, master look at their faces! ]


    The fairyughed, she did not care about Xia Tian''s strength anymore, she was forced to believe that her master is omniscient and can do anything in the world.


    Xia Tian was clearly happy by the changes in fairy, he loved people praising him!


    Once he was down wearing his clothes, he faced the Human immortal.


    "You want me to kneel?"


    He asked once again.


    Hidden Night nearly exploded at his words, his face continuously twitching as he tried to restrain his anger.


    The two immortals behind him were trying to restrain theirughter.


    They have never seen Hidden Night this annoyed.


    "Kneel!"


    Hidden Night said increasing his voice.


    He felt that this mortal was belittling him!


    Xia Tian frowned.


    He has already assigned the idiot category to this immortal!


    He slowly bent down kneeling on the surface.


    Seeing his actions, a sigh of relief escaped Long Wanhui''s lips. She felt that offending the immortal world was not good here.


    As for Nyx, she thought that Nyx wouldn''t be able to handle three immortals alone.


    Once Xia Tian had knelt, Hidden Night sighed and looked at the woman next to him.


    "Senior, may I ask which n you belong to?" he asked with a soft tone.


    His words left the other people dumbfounded!


    Senior?


    Even the other two immortals behind him were confused, Hidden Night was at the first stage of the overlord, they felt this woman was only stronger than them but to think she was even stronger than Hidden Night.


    A look of reverence formed on their faces as their gazes changed while looking at Nyx.


    The woman''s beauty was already otherworldly.


    Even the three goddesses of heaven can''t match her, only the rumored beauty from the Divine Emperor''s pce can maybe match this woman in looks.


    Beauty with strength!


    Thisbination was enough to make any Immoral drool.


    Hidden Night already knew that this woman was a big shot, so he dared not to stare at her body for long.


    Nyx did not react to his words.


    Instead, her face was again changed to a look of indifference, her eyes shone for a moment, then she proceed to look at Xia Tian who was kneeling.


    !!


    All three immortals'' eyes erged suddenly but before they can think of anything else their body was cut from the middle.


    A few seconds after three noises were heard!


    *Thud*


    *Thud*


    *Thud*


    Three served upper bodies of immortals fell to the ground astonishing everyone.


    Seeing the location of the cut on their bodies, Nyx nodded in satisfaction.


    The cut was exactly made near their torso.


    Their bodies'' height after being severed and Xia Tian''s height while kneeling matched exactly the same.


    The woman didn''t dare to let anyone stand above Xia Tian.


    So the moment he kneeled, she made sure all the others were on the same level as Xia Tian.


    A sweet smile formed on her face dazzling everyone.


    Yet no one dared to stare at her smiling face.


    !!


    The cultivators who saw her smile can''t help but shiver.


    Too powerful!!


    This woman is a monster!!


    Xia family had two monsters now!


    One Xia Tian and second, this Woman!


    Xia Leng''s face turned ugly.


    ''Damn!'' he cursed.


    He felt the God n might pursue this matter and make Xia Tian and their life hard.


    However, there was nothing he can do now.


    He can only hope that the two immortal women behind Xia Tian have a status high enough for the God n to let go of this matter.


    Xia Tian casually shrugged as he stood up.


    "Idiots," he sneered while looking at three dead bodies.


    He already knew of this, that is why he even confirmed to them, that did they want him to kneel?


    But that idiot still said yes and invited his death upon him and the other two immortals.


    If Hidden Night heard Xia Tian''s thoughts he would have screamed!


    If that was the case, can''t this Xia Tian be more specific?


    Of course, Xia Tian can be specific!


    But he purposefully did this to let those three die!


    Once the event was passed, Xia Tian turned to Nyx.


    "What about this God n?"


    He asked.

 Chapter 70 Eternal Sun? New Heaven? Three Goddess Of Heaven?

    ?[A/N: Just a reminder:-


    Now I can only update one chapter a day, however if someday I have written more than one chapter, then I will upload it all instead of stacking the chapters, after all, this story matters to me as well.


    As for people who want psychological stuff, now I have some pretty big ideasing in soon, so for now I won''t waste words on it as it might be a overkill.


    Some of the things I have nned is:-


    1. Mother-Son rtionship


    2. How do we remember a person or memory, like how sometimes we can remember a person in just single meeting while sometimes how it takes an entire decade and still you won''t remember that person.


    3. Why do rtionship get cold after a while... ( I will exin the real meaning of why Honesty is important in this topic and not just abstract words, of course, when the author says honest he means you should just appear to be honest and not actually be honest, hehe.


    Well there are more but these three are the only one which I can remember for now, as the more ideas wille to my mind, I will include it...


    I am open to suggestions and topics, feel free to drop one whenever you want.


    Thank you for reading.]


    .............


    "What about this God n?"


    Xia Tian asked.


    Nyx still wanted to pretend, but upon being confronted by Xia Tian she lifted her one finger as the white energy started gathering on the tip of her forefinger.


    Next moment a whip of light entered Xia Tian''s head.


    She found this way of sending information far more convenient than the conventional method of speaking.


    Xia Tian closed his eyes and started sorting out the new information he has received.


    Just a few years after Xia Tian''s disappearance from this world, a new Immortal cultivator appeared out of nowhere.


    His name was Eternal Sun!


    For others, he was an immortal cultivator at the peak of the divine overlord realm, but for Evelynn and others, he was an average void realm expert.


    The girls assumed that he was just another void realm cultivator who was in slumber and had recently woken up.


    Eternal Sun easily defeated Divine emperor and all the other peak immortals.


    He founded a new dimension (realm) and named it Heaven.


    It is also referred to as the new Heaven!


    The new dimension was ten timesrger than the size of the already existing divine realm.


    Others may be unaware but Eternal Sun has created that dimension by himself.


    Eternal Sun did not kill other immortal cultivators but started a n named ''God''.


    The other immortals weren''t forced to join him but rather given the option to join, in return he provided immortal-grade weapons and techniques to them.


    [A/N: New auxiliary chapter showing ranks of weapons and techniques has been already posted!]


    Cultivator after cultivator kept joining, and soon the God n became the biggest n in the whole Immortal world.


    The ruler of the immortal world was still Divine emperor in name, but the strongest n was now the God n.


    God n held the real power in the immortal world.


    Below them lies the three goddesses of the heavens which hold massive influence, the three goddess rank was created by the Eternal Sun himself.


    First, the Goddess of Life.


    Second, Goddess of Darkness.


    Third, War Goddess.


    Combined all three were known as the goddess of the new Heaven.


    ording to many, Eternal Sun will bring a new Era of Gods and create a new heaven for immortals.


    Surprisingly, the Eternal Sun had no interest in women, rather he loved getting worshipped by others as God.


    He even proims himself as the one and true God of the new heaven.


    His personality is quite narcissistic.


    ''A narcissist? Is he an even bigger narcissist than me?'' thought Xia Tian with raised eyebrows.


    He felt Eternal Sun was disgracing his name by pretending to be God.


    Xia Tian felt it was quite narcissistic to be called a self-proimed God.


    Did this Eternal Sun have no shame?


    It is good that Xia Tian did not say his mind out loud, else Nyx would have retorted. ''Are you now gonna shame someone else to be a narcissist?''


    Regardless, there was something else that bothered Xia Tian.


    "Why didn''t Evelynn tell me of this?" he questioned Nyx.


    Nyx fell silent.


    She had a hunch about it.


    Soon, she blinked her eyes twice and opening her lips she spoke.


    "Maybe because she felt you might wage war on him right after waking up?" she said with a slightly dubious voice.


    "En" Xia Tian nodded. "That makes sense."


    Xia Tian''s answer left Nyx speechless.


    ''So I guessed right!''


    A smile formed on her face, she already knew that Xia Tian did not like God word much, to begin with, if hees to know that there is a new God of Heaven now, then the first thing he will do after getting his memories back would be waging war on this Eternal Sun.


    Evelynn would have a simr thought, so she deemed the information about God n and Eternal Sun as irrelevant and did not tell about it to Xia Tian.


    Nyx nced at Xia Tian who had a thoughtful look on his face.


    "So we are going on war?" she asked innocently.


    Hearing her words, Xia Tian''s mouth twitched.


    He did not whether tough or cry.


    He extended his fingers and lightly flicked her head.


    !!


    Nyx furrowed her brows unable to understand Xia Tian''s actions. ''Did I say something wrong?''


    But soon her sight fell on to Xia Tian who was smiling as if got a new motive in his life.


    Nyx nodded in understanding.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian is indeed wagging a war on him!


    It is just a different type of war!


    A war of who is going to be the biggest narcissist!


    ..........


    Right after the small incident of three immortals, Xia Leng left to take care of this matter.


    He knew he can''t do anything in this matter since all three Immortals are dead, rather he would just inform them that another immortal killed them.


    The old man was shrewd he was trying to divert the attention of the God n from Xia Tian to Nyx.


    But then, Xia Leng remembered how easily Nyx killed all three, he shivered and instantly changed his mind.


    An idea came to his mind, he decided to tell that a fight broke out between the three immortals and the fire Phoenix, as for the rest of the details he isn''t aware of them as the fight took in space.


    The fire phoenix was already dead, so chances were the God n won''t find anything and would go to the phoenix n for revenge instead ofing to the Xia Family.


    The old man was unaware, his small move will give birth to friction between the Phoenix n and the God n.


    Long Wanhui wanted to talk with Xia Tian, however, he instantly jumped to the tform where Xia Shuiyao and others were standing, in the end, the woman sighed and decided to talk about thingster.


    Long Wanhui was hesitating to approach Xia Tian in Nyx''s presence.


    Not just her, everyone started to avoid Xia Tian not only because of Nyx''s presence but also because of the fear inflicted by Xia Tian''s actions on them.


    Xia Tian was too ruthless.


    One may not fear death, but dying like Xia Liang waspletely uneptable for them.


    It can be said Xia Tian was sessful in his n.


    He wanted to change the image that his earlier self has created in the family.


    Now, no one will assume Xia Tian is that old Xia Tian who blushed at the very sight of a woman.


    Unlike the son of destiny, Xia Tian preferred to deal with problems outright rather than being indifferent to them and ignoring them.


    Ignorance is a sign of weakness for him and not humility.


    Nyx has again lowered her appearance so as not to make these morals go insane by her beauty.


    "Keep this," said Xia Tian towards Long Meihui as he threw a in storage ring toward her.


    "??"


    Long Meihui was a bit surprised, yet she easily caught it in her hands.


    "What is it?..." she muttered.


    Before she can ask Xia Tian, he has already moved while holding Nyx and Xia Shuiyao.


    The man was clearly showing off.


    Long Meihui sighed somehow she feels that she is sinking deeper down the abyss every moment.


    She nced towards Song Yue who was curiously peeking at the storage ring.


    "Arrange us to get back to Long Family." Long Meihui said and kept the ring.


    The woman wanted to leave as soon as possible, somehow the eyes of Xia Tian felt predatory when he nced at her this time, more like he wanted to eat her up without leaving any bones, though she quite liked Xia Tian but getting eaten up this fast was out of the question.


    The woman was already cautious and alert, she was ready to leave as soon as possible.


    "Why?" Song Yan said with a frown.


    She quite liked this ce, it was fun.


    But before Long Meihui can say anything, her sister red at her shutting her up.


    Her eyes were clear, ''Just follow the order.''


    But before Song Yue can pull out themunication jade, a white light shone around Long Meihui''s hand.


    The woman frowned, and with an apprehensive look she took out another jade from her storage ring, it was made for emergencymunication.


    She touched the jade gently, and a voice was transmitted to her mind.


    After hearing it, Long Meihui''s expression changed.


    She was frozen... No not frozen, she felt like the whole world was functioning against her.


    Song Yue and Song Yan felt confused at her sudden change.


    They wanted to ask but preferred to wait for young miss to calm down first.


    Soon Long Meihui sighed and turned to Song Yue.


    "No need to go back, we are staying here." saying that she left without waiting for her two servants.


    The two women can only shake their heads in pity, whatever happened it was sure that it wasn''t good, or else their young miss wouldn''t behave like this.


    The contents of the voice transmission were quite simple.


    [Seduce Xia Tian.]


    It was sent by Long You, somehow he had got the news of Xia Tian''s feats.


    A youth who can fight two realms above him and has a strong immortal guardian as protector is worth betting for.


    ording to Long You, Xia Tian was extremely dangerous if allowed to grow, but somehow he felt killing Xia Tian was an even harder task because of the presence of an extremely strong immortal, so his best bet was betting on Long Meihui.


    With her beauty and intelligence, he was sure that the woman will seed in seducing Xia Tian.


    However, the woman upon whom Long You was betting was angered beyond words.


    "Ouch!"


    Long Meihui suddenly groaned in pain.


    In anger, she stomped her foot at the wall only to get hurt back.


    ''Damn, you old bastard! Seduce him? Is that man an idiot? How am I going to seduce Xia Tian? If I stayed in this ce for a single day more he would eat me!''


    Long Meihui screamed in her mind as she increased her pace.


    If earlier she was unsure, then now she was a hundred percent sure to follow Xia Tian''s advice and infect the Long family instead of the Xia Family.


    There is no way Long Meihui is going to face a war in which Xia Tian is standing on the opposite side.


    That man is too terrible and unpredictable.


    Sigh, the big breasts was unaware that If Xia Tian has once made up his mind he would not flinch to even travel to the Long family to fuck her.


    The woman won''t be left in dark for long, as Xia Tian will soon teach her the sacred dao of sixty-nine poses.

 Chapter 71 Goddess Of Life: Bad Daddy!

    ?When Xia Tian was walking back to Xia Shuiyao''s living area, Nyx suddenly felt something and stopped in her tracks.


    ??


    Xia Tian also stopped and turned around only to find that the woman herself is gone.


    "Where is she?" Xia Shuiyao asked.


    She felt Nyx was quite in rush, ''Did the immortals attacked us?'' she thought.


    Xia Tian only shrugged and did not reply, he did not care about Nyx disappearing, if she has disappeared without telling him, it means she woulde back as soon as possible and that also with something interesting.


    His guesses weren''t wrong just after one minute the vortex was opened in front of them, and Nyx appeared out of it.


    But this time she was not alone rather another woman walked beside her.


    Seeing a blonde woman beside Nyx, Xia Tian narrowed his gaze making that woman shrink subconsciously.


    Xia Shuiyao also stared at her but her thoughts werepletely different. ''Too cute!''


    The cold woman screamed in her mind. Even she lost herposure for a moment.


    Xia Tian''s expression turned strange.


    Somehow he knew who this woman was yet at the same time he didn''t know who she was.


    ''Immortal Witch daughter?'' Xia Tian thought with a pensive expression.


    The woman which came with Nyx had long blonde hair flowing down her waist while her eyes were shining with emerald color.


    Her eyes seemed boundless like an ocean as if will suck the soul of the person who will stare at her, while her skin was free from all types of blemishes and as wless as jade itself.


    The surprising thing was her appearance matched with the level of Xia Tian''s daughters the only thingcking was the special charm and aura of the void realm cultivator.


    Astonishing everyone, Nyx raised her hand and pointed to Xia Tian.


    "He is your daddy!"


    Her words acted as a trigger in Xia Shuiyao and the guards who were on the patrol.


    !!


    !!


    "Daddy?!"


    "Young master is a father already?"


    "No idiot! Look at the woman, she is at least a teen there is no way young master Tian would have a daughter of this age!"


    "Are you tired of living Bull? Stop starting at the Young master woman!"


    "Right! They must be ying some kind of act!"


    Soon another rumor will circte in the Xia Family of Xia Tian has a strange fetish for being called daddy.


    Of course, the narcissistic man did not dislike it, all women are allowed to call him daddy!


    But only in bed!


    Xia Tian only nodded once as the blonde hair woman''s expectant eyes fell on him.


    "Where did you find this piece of dumpling?" asked Xia Tian towards Nyx.


    " _ "


    " _ "


    The other two women were speechless at Xia Tian''s manner of addressing the newly arrived woman.


    Even the blonde-haired woman herself got a small shock by her new name.


    "Piece of dumpling..." she muttered pointing to herself, as her face was full of shock.


    Nyx only pointed at the sky, making Xia Tian''s mouth twitch.


    ''Is this woman irritating me purposely?'' Xia Tian thought.


    But before he can discipline her and teach her some manners, Xia Shuiyao spoke.


    "Who are you girl?" she asked the blonde-haired woman with a gentle look.


    The blonde woman stopped inspecting Xia Tian and turned to Xia Shuiyao.


    After a quick inspection of Xia Shuiyao''s body, she opened her lips and spoke.


    "Goddess of life."


    She spoke nonchntly while waiting for Xia Tian to respond.


    Her voice was gentle yet cute, providing a unique charm to her that matched her appearance.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow and instantly changed his decision.


    Previously he wanted to throw this woman back to where she came which is back to that Immortal Witch.


    Xia Tian never remembered agreeing to be a father to her daughters!


    She is Immortal Witch''s daughter and not his!


    He only gave his blood to craft her daughters'' bodies!


    There is not a single drop of Xia Tian''s soul in their bodies, so technically they aren''t his daughters.


    The immortal witch has externally created her daughters instead of the conventional method of birth, more like she can''t conceive at all. Xia Tian could have helped her conceive, but why should he have a child with her?


    He hates children!


    So, he just helped the witch to have kids using another method.


    They are not his daughter!


    Don''t any woman dare to force her responsibility on him!


    Surprising thing was that his real daughter betrayed him and addressed him as that blonde woman''s daddy


    Well, that all was in past...


    Now, Xia Tian had decided to adopt this piece of dumpling and make her a toy!


    "Goddess of Life..." Xia Tian whispered as he remembered the three goddesses of the new Heaven.


    He quickly gave Nyx a thumbs up,pletely astonishing Xia Shuiyao.


    ''What?!''


    The woman was dumbfounded that how can Xia Tian change his mind so fast.


    A few moments ago, he wanted to discipline Nyx but now he was praising her?


    Just what was going on?


    When the woman was dumbfounded, the goddess of life moved, and she caught Xia Tian''s hand trying to get his attention.


    "Daddy!"


    She spoke again but this time Xia Tian turned around and gently looked at her astonishing everyone yet again, he spoke.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go for now. We can talk while walking."


    He nodded twice and pulled her along, not forgetting to pat her head once.


    Goddess of life blushed at his touch, the woman was too old to be treated like this, yet she doesn''t dislike it.


    "Mm!" she nodded and walked along with Xia Tian, her height reached the nose of Xia Tian so there was no way she was small.


    Let alone small, she was probably older than everyone out here except for Nyx, Luo Xue, and Xia Tian.


    Now Nyx and Xia Shuiyao were walking a little bit behind him while Goddess of Life and Xia Tian were walking ahead.


    Xia Shuiyao gaze narrowed at Xia Tian who was walking with the Goddess of life while thetter hand was gently held by him.


    She had understood one thing Xia Tian is a certain old fox!


    And a narcissist!


    After observing Nyx, Xia Shuiyao''s mind about the void realm cultivator was getting clearer.


    But she did not care about Xia Tian''s origins anymore.


    However, one thing she was aware of, was that this innocent goddess of life was walking into a trap set up by this old fox...


    The old fox was up to something!


    The way he is behaving with the Goddess of life, it is clear that he is up to something evil!


    However, Xia Shuiyao had learned her lesson, if she warned the girl, then she would be the one who will rece her and be entertainment for Xia Tian.


    Therefore the cold woman choose to remain quiet and followed them with steady steps.


    She tried to quietly listen to their conversation.


    When they were walking Luo Xue asked, as an astonishing possibility struck her mind.


    [Master have you been reincarnated to this realm?]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''So she isn''t that of an idiot.'' Xia Tian thought as he counted walking while holding his new toy.


    Since Xia Tian did not deny her, Luo Xue was convinced that she guessed right.


    Else the old fox would have definitely used this opportunity to belittle her.


    Guessing it wasn''t that hard for her, Xia Tian had given her too many clues.


    He told that he isn''t an immortal, so it outright canceled the possibility of him being immortal like Xia Chen who had possessed a body in this mortal realm.


    The only thing that remained was Xia Tian being a past Immortal, there had been few myths about reincarnation, and surprisingly her master would be a reincarnator, this was quite a surprising fact to her.


    Luo Xue was already certain that there was no way Xia Tian is a normal person, he had immortal weapons, an immortal woman, and now also an immortal daughter.


    cing all the things together she made the guess which was surprisingly right on track.


    The fairy sighed in relief. ''Since the master is a reincarnator, it should not be hard for him to reach the peak of immortality. Once, master bes the strongest immortal, I would be free... Sigh, I need to find the perpetrator who destroyed my fairy realm ...''


    Yet, the fairy miscalcted one thing, Xia Tian was indeed reincarnated but he was not a immortal in the past, rather he was the same supreme expert who destroyed her fairy realm.


    "What''s your real name?"


    Xia Tian asked after walking a few steps.


    Goddess of life''s eyshes fluttered, after a moment of silence she replied.


    "Zeng Mingxia."


    The woman hasn''t used this name for a long time.


    Xia Tian nodded, her name wasn''t bad, at least the Witch knew how to properly name her kids.


    "Where is your mother?"


    Zeng Mingxia fell silent.


    Soon, she shook her head as her hair fluttered along with her, the woman was unaware that her small action had a deep effect on the servants around them.


    The male servants would never be able to get this scene out of their minds.


    Xia Tian frowned.


    "You don''t know?" he questioned.


    "No! Mother disappeared all of a sudden without telling anyone. Recently, sister Shuang came here to find her but she also had disappeared. Now only sister Qingge is remaining with me in heaven."


    Xia Tian pretended to understand and nodded.


    In reality, he did not understand anything at all.


    How is he supposed to know who is sister Qingge and sister Shuang?


    But she said her sister has recently disappeared.


    What does she mean by recently?


    For immortals, the sense of time is different, so the recent for immortals can rank from a few centuries to a few million years.


    "How many years ago did your sistere to the mortal world?"


    Xia Tian asked.


    Xia Shuiyao''s ears also perked up, she doesn''t remember any immortaling to the mortal world in these recent years.


    The Goddess of life made a thoughtful look on her face.


    Soon, she replied innocently.


    "One million years!"


    "En"


    "!!"


    Her reply made Xia Shuiyao stunned, while Xia Tian casually nodded.


    ''Women that''s not recent!'' Xia Shuiyao screamed in her mind.


    She was forced to observe Zeng Mingxia once again. ''Is this girl really more than a million years old? She was calling Tian his father... So how old is her mother? No, how old is Tian?''


    All of a sudden Xia Shuiyao started feeling strange.


    Did she got fucked by millions of year old man?


    She was vaguely aware of it, yet the realization of it made her feel strange.


    Soon, she shook her head and removed the wicked thoughts from her mind.


    ''Age doesn''t matter! He still looks young!'' Xia Shuiyao rationalized her thoughts.


    But then, she remembered that Xia Tian called him her brother...


    But her brother was born eighteen years old!


    What is happening?


    As much as she knows, Xia Tian was not the person to hide, more like he never feels the need to hide! He simply doesn''t care!


    Did it mean lied to be her brother?


    No something is not adding up here!


    In the end, she sent a voice transmission to Xia Tian to confirm, the woman was feeling that her head would explode if she did not clear her doubts today.


    Xia Tian stopped in his tracks, he received the voice transmission from Xia Shuiyao.


    Soon, he sends an answer without caring much about it.


    Xia Shuiyao started sorting out the answer she had received, at the meantime Xia Tian looked at Nyx.


    "Where is that Witch disappeared to?"


    He asked.


    The Immortal Witch was one of the wives of God of Heaven during the era of gods.


    She did not meet the requirement to be his toy, this is why Xia Tian did not kill her along with her other toys when he left to go to the middle of the void.


    More like Xia also helped that woman have children.


    Nyx sent a voice transmission to ask Evelynn.


    Taking care of Xia Tian''s things is not her responsibility.


    Evelynn is Xia Tian''s caretaker, not her.


    Soon, she received a reply from Evelynn and conveyed the same words to Xia Tian.


    "After your disappearance, the Immortal witch was making too much noise and wanted to find you, so Evelynn had sealed her."


    "Oh," Xia Tian nodded in agreement.


    That solves the mystery! So that''s where the Immortal witch has disappeared to.


    Zeng Mingxia''s eyes shined on her words.


    "Does it mean I can meet mother?"


    She asked with an expectant look.


    Xia Tian only nced at her and instantly denied it.


    "No."


    The woman got silent after it, with no signs of argument.


    However inwardly she was chanting, ''Bad Daddy! Bad Daddy!..."


    [A/N: Ahem, the readers shall wait as the real meaning of this chapter title will be taught to this girl in the next chapter and not in this chapter. ]


    Her mother has told all her sisters a few wise words before disappearing.


    The woman was just following her mother''s words.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, this woman was too tamed.


    She was listening to his words without asking anything.


    ''Did that Witch tell anything to her?''


    He thought.


    But then, he focused on an important matter.


    [Do you know where her sister is?]


    If Xia Tian remembered right, then other than her mother, her sister is also missing, therefore he asked the same to Nyx.


    Thetter had already gotten all the information from Evelynn, she waved her hands and a portal was opened.


    Xia Tian nodded once and walked inside along with Nyx, as for the Goddess of life she was left by him, and the portal was closed even before she can react.


    The woman can only tilt her head in confusion and sigh.

 Chapter 72 Xia Tian Is Going To Get The Milk...

    ?A/N:- Images:


    Goddess of Life - Zeng Mingxia


    Goddess of Darkness- Zeng Shuang


    War Goddess- Zeng Qingge


    [I decided to put all images of the three daughters of Immortal Witch in one ce to avoid confusion.]


    ...........


    Once Xia Shuiyao understood all the information, she sighed in relief.


    It seems Xia Tian was only eighteen years old but reincarnated.


    Though it doesn''t change the fact that he was old, the old fox knew what the woman wanted, so he directly sent his old image which was the same as now, thus the woman was relieved.


    At least Xia Tian was not an old man with a white beard as she thought.


    On some other ce.


    "Young miss, what''s this!?" Song Yue uttered in surprise.


    Long Meihui''s eyes gotplicated.


    At the same time, Song Yan got outside the bathroom with a towel, her hair was wet, and her snow-white skin was exposed.


    "What happened?"


    She asked, but right after that her sight also fell onto the middle of the room which made the woman open her mouth in an ''O'' shape.


    The room was quiterge, with two beds, one was for Long Wanhui alone while the other was for Song Yan and Song Yue.


    In the middle of the room, a huge roasted piece of mear was present.


    The meat was red in texture, it emitted strong sacred energy.


    This was the content of the ring given by Xia Tian to her.


    The meat belonged to fire Phoenix, since Long Meihui also had a fire Phoenix bloodline, Xia Tian decided to give her a piece of it.


    It should help her strengthen her bloodline and make it purer.


    Long Meihui did not know of her bloodline as it was sealed, yet she was aware of the benefits of Phoenix meat.


    In this world only around a hundred people would have ever tasted phoenix meat, this was something Long Meihui was aware of, therefore, she felt strange by Xia Tian''s behavior.


    In the end, she sighed deeply.


    "Go to Xia Shuiyao''s room after a while and tell her to say Xia Tian  ''Thanks'' from my side."


    She spoke to Song Yue.


    This time even Song Yue was confused. If the young miss wanted to say thanks can''t she just go to Xia Tian directly.


    Why go to Xia Shuiyao?


    "Why go to Xia Shuiyao''s room instead of Xia Tian''s?" Song Yan asked, she was unable to gauge Long Meihui''s reasoning for it.


    Long Meihui was startled by her words, she reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "You can go if you want, but he will eat you!"


    She said and walked towards the bathroom.


    Song Yan''s cheeks flushed hearing her voice.


    Now she realize what her young miss meant. But she also had no intention to get eaten by him!


    On the other hand, Song Yue also blushed, she did not care about Xia Tian eating her like the other two, but since young miss had ordered her to go to Xia Shuiyao''s room, she will have toply with her orders.


    All three women were unaware that they were also walking up to the trap set by Xia Tian!


    The old fox already knew this would happen, after all, Long Meihui was smart, and she would try to avoid meeting him.


    This is why the old fox decided to stay in Xia Shuiyao''s room instead of going to his room!


    He knows how to deal with clever people!


    The worst enemy of clever people is their actions are predictable by more clever people than them.


    The old fox was slowly weaving a web, to catch beautiful butterflies into his trap and slowly devour them.


    .....


    Inside a dark unknown ce.


    *Tap...*


    *Tap...*


    Every second a drop of water was slowly slipping down the roof of the pce, which was now covered in spider webs.


    This pce was once magnanimous enough to even make an immortal sign in aspiration, however now it was reduced to nothing but a broken pce.


    In the middle, a woman with brink-pink hair was squatting down on the floor, as she held her knees by her both hands.


    "Damn mortals! They have trapped me here for this long... Why hasn''t anyonee to save me already?.... Where is mother..." she whispered with a look of mncholy on her face.


    Her cheeks were puffed up in annoyance, she has been trapped in this ce for a long time.


    !!


    Soon, she felt fluctuations in space and instantly stood up.


    "Who is it?" said the woman with an alert look.


    Her cultivation was divine spirit immortal level realm, considering her age it can be said she was quite a lethargic woman when ites to cultivation.


    From the portal, an extremely attractive man appeared, followed by a good-looking woman, however, the woman''s aura was too strange, and Zeng Shuang wasn''t able to see past her.


    Seeing both of them, Zeng Shuang was excited.


    "Are you from God n? Did youe here to save me? Did Mom send you? Is she back?..."


    She instantly asked in an excited voice, as her eyes shone in the darkness.


    Her one eye was green in color while another was of a simr shade as her hair which is brink pink.


    Facing the eager woman in front of him, Xia Tian was reminded of cats, the only thing missing was a wagging tail behind her.


    This woman was just too excited to see them.


    ''Was she this lonely here?'' Xia Tian thought.


    A person rushes his words only in two conditions, first he is too excited or, second he wants to hide something from you...


    Zeng Shuang was definitely not trying to hide something from Xia Tian, so only possibility was this woman was too excited seeing him, well that was obvious from her erged pupils as well.


    Xia Tian sensed a stronger barrier enveloping the entire pce, the barrier was not that strong aspared to peak immortals but this woman was very weak when ites to cultivation.


    She should be that sister of the goddess of life, however,pared to her she waspletely different.


    "Who are you?" Xia Tian asked calmly pretending to not know her.


    The woman wasn''t discouraged, she instantly started giving her introduction.


    "Oh, me! I am the goddess of darkness! You must have heard about me right? I am one of the three goddesses o-uuuu!"


    A hand was ced on her mouth shutting her up.


    Xia Tian massaged his head in annoyance.


    Why did this woman speak so much?


    He only asked who she is and not her whole history!


    On the other hand, an aggrieved pair of eyes stared at Xia Tian''s face.


    Zeng Shuang''s eyes were teary!


    The woman felt offended!


    Yet, Xia Tian has no intention to release her, or else she would start babbling again.


    "Uu!"


    Zeng Shuang''s eyes were screaming, ''Release me!''


    If not for the fact that he was her only hope, she would have attacked him using her powers.


    Nyx also scanned the woman once, earlier she found the Goddess of life aura around the ancient realm in which the Xia family is situated and dragged her to Xia Tian.


    So Nyx wasn''t wrong when she pointed at the sky when Xia Tian asked her about how she found that piece of dumpling.


    "Do you know Zeng Mingxia?" Xia Tian asked calmly while staring into Zeng Shuang''s eyes.


    "Uu!!!"


    The woman opened her eyes wide.


    ''How does he know her real name? Very few people know our real name other than mother. Who is he? Is he sent by mother?''


    Zeng Shuang was now slowly bing cautious of Xia Tian.


    Now, she was sure he is not from God n, however, still she dared not attack him.


    There was another ck-haired woman apanying him, though Zeng Shuang can''t see her cultivation but it was clear that the former was powerful, much more powerful than her.


    Seeing the struggling woman in front of him, Xia Tian nodded in understanding, now he was sure she is Zeng Shuang.


    He released her.


    Zeng Shuang instantly backed off a few steps upon being released by him, she wore a wary look while looking at Xia Tian.


    "Who are you? How do you know Ming?"


    She questioned.


    Xia Tian only nced at her with an uninterested look and spoke.


    "I adopted her, now she is my daughter."


    Although Zeng Shuang''s beauty was not lower than the Goddess of life, but Xia Tian does not like handling enthusiastic kids, they are too annoying.


    His words left the woman speechless.


    ''Adopted? Daughter? Father?''


    Her mindpletely exploded with question marks.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her sister got adopted and she did not even know of it?


    Just what was happening?


    And what is her mother doing?


    How can she let a strange man adopt her daughter?


    Zeng Shuang was shocked beyond words.


    Somehow, she did not doubt Xia Tian''s words.


    However soon she was reminded of her mother''s words, and a look of hesitation appeared on her face.


    "Is he the narcissistic person mother said to be careful of? But he is a mortal? Wait, is he in disguise...?" she whispered in a quiet voice.


    Her voice was very dim, yet it was easily heard by Nyx.


    She raised an eyebrow and started specting what that Immortal witch had fed her daughters about Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian also heard her but he ignored her words, he knew that the Immortal witch would have said something else.


    Actually, the Immortal witch does not speak any evil behind Xia Tian''s back, it was Zeng Shuang who misinterpreted it.


    The immortal witch only told them to be careful if a strange man approached them, she described a few personality traits of Xia Tian and his facial features.


    And there was a warning as well if he says something just follow him, Zeng Mingxia took her mother''s words seriously while Zeng Shuang did not care about her mother''s warning.


    Both Xia Tian and Zeng Shuang had thoughtful looks on their faces.


    The former spoke first.


    "You wait here, I will get some milk for you."


    Saying that he turned around, but before her can leave Zeng Shuang caught his hand.


    "Mm?"


    Xia Tian turned around.


    "Milk? Why?" Zeng Shuang questioned.


    She felt that Xia Tian was escaping.


    However, the old fox has no intention to entertain this woman.


    "You haven''t eaten anything in million years right?"


    He questioned seriously.


    "En." Zeng Shuang nodded with a look of hesitation.


    Indeed she hasn''t eaten anything for many years.


    ''But why Milk? He can bring some meat instead? Isn''t meat more nutritious?'' she thought as a confused look appeared on her face.


    After a while, she nced upfront as her eyes widened in surprise.


    "!?"


    Xia Tian had disappeared along with Nyx!


    Zeng Shuang instantly looked around herself, but Xia Tian''s shadow was nowhere to be seen.


    "Umm..."


    The woman wanted to call him but she did not know his name, in the end after a long internal struggle she opened her lips and spoke with a crisp voice.


    "Daddy!"


    Just after she said this, her face flushed deep red color.


    She extended her tongue out as if she had pulled out a good prank.


    A minute passed, but no response came.


    "Daddy!"


    She shouted again but again no response came.


    Ten minutes passed...


    "Why is he taking so long?" Zeng Shuang mumbled as she was still waiting for Xia Tian.


    Soon, Zeng Shuang got impatient, with an anxious look she stomped her foot on the ground and shouted in a loud voice.


    "Hey, strange man! Where are you? Why haven''t youe already!"


    Her voice fell to deaf ear, as other than some rats there was no one to hear her rants.


    After one hour...


    Zeng Shuang had curled herself in corner of the room.


    "Where are you... Why haven''t youe already... Did you also leave me?.... Why is everyone leaving me..."


    She whispered with a sad look on her face.


    The woman was shaking her legs as she felt nervous.


    Previously the woman was not sad, as she did not feel abandoned.


    But now, after seeing Xia Tian her hopes were lit up, however, he hadn''te back till now, and this made the woman feel that she was abandoned by him.


    ................


    "You did that woman dirty," Nyx spoke with a wry smile as she materialized along with Xia Tian.


    Thetter only shrugged, Zeng Shuang obviously wanted to use him to escape from that ce.


    But why should he help her?


    "You came back!" Zeng Mingxia spoke softly as Xia Tian appeared again.


    She was confused that where had he suddenly disappeared to.


    Xia Tian caught her hands again and walked towards Xia Shuiyao''s room.


    Xia Shuiyao and Nyx only followed them without any words.


    The cold woman sighed as she saw the Goddess of life peacefully chatting with Xia Tian.


    ''Sigh, this woman is unaware that she is walking in a trap..." Xia Shuiyao sighed.


    She normally wouldn''t care about a strange woman, but she found the Goddess of life as quite a cute creature, thus she felt pity for her.


    It can be said Xia Shuiyao''s mentality was slowly changing, else a mortal will never dare to refer Goddess of life as cute.


    Even if she looked pretty, in the end, she was an immortal, the mortals will get scared at the very sight of her aura.


    *Click*


    Soon, Xia Tian pushed the door open and got inside the room while holding the Goddess of life.


    Thetter was confused, though she stepped in without any care.


    The moment she got inside, her mind went nk.


    *Boom*


    An explosion took ce in her mind.


    She was pushed to the wall, while Xia Tian''s shadow was right above her.


    The man was kissing her!!


    Zeng Mingxia''s neck got red, not just her neck, her whole face was covered with a red hue.


    The woman was still innocent, and Xia Tian''s actions were too extreme for her.


    When she was born, because of her mother nobody approached her, afterward she and her sisters were taken as the three goddesses of heaven, thus their status became too high, and no cultivator would dare to offend them in heaven.


    Xia Tian only pecked her lips for a few seconds and separated himself from her.


    An amused smile appeared on his face.


    "Why are you surprised?" he asked with a grin.


    "W-W-..."


    The woman shuttered unable to speak a single word.


    Seeing her as this Xia Tianughed.


    "Why did youe inside?"


    Facing his question, the Goddess of life was yet again confused.


    But then her sight fell onto therge bed beside him.


    "!!"


    Instantly the woman''s eyes erged in realization.


    She shouldn''t havee in!


    She shouldn''t havee in!


    This was a bedroom!


    This was all a trap!


    However, no matter what the woman thought, it was of no use, she had already stepped into the trap!


    "Sigh..." Xia Shuiyao shook her head with pity and sighed.


    Her gazended on the innocent woman whose eyes were hazy due to Xia Tian''s actions, the man again kissed her.


    But this time not just a normal kiss, but a passionate one.


    ''Bad daddy! Bad Daddy!...''


    Goddess of life muttered to herself as Xia Tian''s tongue traveled inside her mouth.


    She should have trusted her mother''s words!


    This man was dangerous!


    He is not her daddy, he is a brute!

 Chapter 73 The Obedient Daughter (1)

    ?Xia Manor - Xia Shuiyao''s room


    Zeng Mingxia was pinned to the wall by Xia Tian, while her lips were sealed by him.


    The woman showed no signs of struggle when his tongue rubbed against her teeth, she had lived for millions of years, so she easily understood his meaning and opened her lips allowing his tongue to travel inside her mouth.


    The moment she felt a foreign object in her mouth she subconsciously shuddered, her body was electrocuted.


    The woman was unable to understand her thoughts, on the one hand, she does like the idea of being taken advantage of but on the other hand, she had no intentions to stop him either.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door disturbing both of them, seeing a frown being developed on Xia Tian''s face, another woman in the room reacted at the speed of light.


    She was Xia Shuiyao.


    Finding a loyal servant is hard!


    She can''t allow this one to die like earlier!


    She opened the door slightly and peeked outside, there was her new maid waiting for her with something in her hands.


    The maid''s eyes tried to skim through the room, as she had earlier seen two more women and Xia Tian going inside, just like any other woman she loved gossip as well.


    However, she was left disappointed as she was unable to see anything from the small gap.


    Xia Shuiyao raised an eyebrow at the servant''s shameless behavior, she instantly grabbed whatever was in her hand.


    "Don''t disturb me again."


    *Click*


    She warned the maid and closed the door.


    Once the door was tightly shut, Xia Shuiyao sighed in relief as Xia Tian continued his earlier work without minding this small incident.


    At the same time, Xia Shuiyao scanned the small box in her hands with her curious eyes.


    She hesitated slightly, yet she opened it with caution, she does not know who has sent this.


    ''I should have asked the maid...'' She got a victim of her haste.


    Inside the box, there was a blue stone that emitted boundless ice qi, the aura of the stone immediately spread across the whole room dropping the temperature by ten degrees.


    Xia Shuiyao knitted her brows. ''What is this?''


    Whatever it was, she felt it was quite precious.


    Xia Tian only peeked at the stone once and identified it.


    ''The old man really holds good treasures. I should rob him more.'' he thought.


    Afterward, he sent a voice transmission to Xia Shuiyao to keep it.


    The stone was useless to him, it contained a bloodline of ice Phoenix, even if Xia Tian integrated it with his current body he won''t gain anything at all.


    The best way was to give it to his toy, he don''t want his toys to be extremely weak and helpless.


    Xia Shuiyao had a troubled look on her face, she felt the stone was quite precious, but Xia Tian was casually giving it to her...


    Was it alright to take it?


    But then she remembered who was Xia Tian, next moment, she kept the stone in her drawer without thinking much about it.


    Xia Tian wasn''t surprised by the stone arriving at Xia Shuiyao''s residence.


    Almost everyone saw him walking down the passageway with her while holding her waist, he would be surprised if there weren''t rumors going on already, the Xia Leng must have known that Xia Tian was here and directly sent the contents of their deal.


    A few minutes passed, and soon Xia Shuiyao started feeling awkward in this situation.


    It was still the time of the afternoon.


    She spotted Nyxying on the left corner of her bed, thetter was recovering her strength.


    Regardless Nyx has no intention to engage in a foursome with these toys of Xia Tian, unless Xia Tian forces her she won''t do it.


    She can do it with her sisters, but not with his toys.


    This woman has a superiorityplex.


    Xia Tian would have normally not cared about her opinion and dragged her in, but today he already had too many birds to catch, so he can let her have a small rest.


    Xia Shuiyao hesitated slightly but in the end, she also approached her andid down.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Nyx warned.


    Xia Shuiyao was speechless, why would she touch another woman?


    She sighed andy down while maintaining a bit of distance from her.


    Her eyes swept across Xia Tian and Zeng Mingxia.


    She sighed.


    She wanted to leave from this awkward position, but then she realized it was her room...


    Xia Tian was the one intruding into her room!


    Her bed wasrge enough to host up to ten people,  she likes to spread the paper on the bed while painting, thus she preferred a big bed, but not in her wildest dreams, she would have ever imagined that having thisrge bed can have multiple disadvantages as well.


    Not like she minded a threesome, she knew Xia Tian would force her in one way or another...


    But the problem was aftering inside her room, he did not even nce at her at all!


    Does he want her to join or not?


    If yes, give her some signals! She can''t read his mind!


    If not, why force her to stay in this awkward situation?


    The woman did her best to not look at him and pretended to sleep.


    In the meantime, Xia Tian had bought Zeng Mingxia over the bed.


    The woman silky hair spread across the bed, truly justifying her beauty, adding that her face was flushed while her eyes were a bit misty.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian was delighted after seeing this beauty, it can be said Immortal Witch daughters were better than their mother in terms of appearance.


    He extended his hand and lightly caressed her face.


    The woman trembled again, as her nervous gaze fell on Xia Tian.


    "You seem nervous." Xia Tian lightly spoke.


    His words did not decrease Zeng Mingxia''s tension but further increased it.


    Her legs subconsciously got intertwined with Xia Tian''s as the woman was trying to maintain a calm face.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow.


    "You are scared... Still not resisting ... I wonder what the reason is?"


    His hands brushed across her hair as he continued.


    "Although I am the most handsome man you might have ever seen, but it is still not the reason to make you feel so worried."


    He gradually moved his face near the gap between her neck and shoulders and took a deep breath as an intoxicating fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    The woman''s fragrance was enough to make any man go insane, though only Xia Tian was the one who had ever got an opportunity to smell this beautiful creature.


    "Mmmm...." Zeng Mengxia shuddered and groaned lightly, as a seductive voice escaped her lips.


    She tilted her head to the other side, allowing Xia Tian better ess to her neck.


    The man only put her face over her neck and breathed a mouth full of her scent, instead of moving further.


    "Hey, you still haven''t replied to me, woman."


    He spoke, as his hand traveled down her waist and squeezed her skin.


    "Ahn!"


    Zeng Mingxia was startled by his actions, she wasn''t ready for it, and a yelp escaped from her mouth.


    Then, she nced at Xia Tian, and after some inner conflict, she spoke.


    "I-I fear pain."


    She spoke with great difficulty.


    " _ "


    The man fell silent after hearing her words.


    Not just her ever Xia Shuiyao stopped her breathing, this woman''s words were too absurd!


    Zeng Mingxia suddenly felt she spoke something, and an awkward expression shed on her face.


    "D-Did I said something wrong?"


    She spoke with apparent nervousness in her voice.


    The woman was already at peak of immortality, but still, she feared pain.


    If anyone else heard her words, they would haveughed out!


    Though, Xia Tian was different.


    He was silent, as the womanpletely misinterpreted his words.


    Her being fearful of pain was quite normal for him, during dual cultivation, the woman doesn''t use any spiritual energy to defend their body, so no matter what their cultivation is, they still feel pain.


    The woman can choose to shield her body with ayer of qi, but then she won''t get the feeling of their partner''s touch, not to forget once their mind is consumed by lust, they lose control over their powers so even if they want to, they will be unable to defend their bodies.


    Yet, Xia Tian wanted to ask something else.


    His eyes peered at the woman, making her shudder.


    ''Did I anger him?'' Zeng Mingxia thought as she was regretting saying her earlier words.


    Seeing her confused look, Xia Tian rified.


    "Woman, what I meant was, why you aren''t resisting me? Would you just sleep with any random man who forces you?"


    Zeng Mingxia knitted her brows.


    It took her a while to process his words, but soon she understood what he wanted to ask her.


    Still, she was unsure whether she should tell him or not.


    Xia Tian smiled seeing her like this.


    His hand continued to move across her waist, and his other hand got on her neck.


    Zeng Mingxia trembled as she felt something crawling on her neck.


    It was giving a very itchy yetfortable feeling.


    Her legs started swirling around his.


    "Mmm~"


    The woman shuddered and closed her eyes as she felt Xia Tian kissing her neck.


    A warm sensation evolved throughout her body.


    After sucking on her neck for quite a few minutes, Xia Tian separated himself from her, and a red mark was left on her neck.


    Since her skin, her extremely white, the mark left by Xia Tian was clearly visible.


    He nodded in satisfaction upon seeing it, afterwards he continued to stare at emerald eyes of her.


    Zeng Mingxia felt nervous by his gaze, at the same time a hand brushed past her cheeks, it was of Xia Tian.


    "Your eyes are shaking," thetter softly spoke.


    After hearing his words, she fell silent, she also realized how nervous she was.


    Even her legs were trembling.


    If not for the fact she was pinned down by Xia Tian, she would have long escaped.

 Chapter 74 The Obedient Daughter (2)

    ?"Your eyes are shaking," thetter softly spoke.


    After hearing his words, Zeng Mingxia fell silent, she also realized how nervous she was.


    Even her legs were trembling.


    If not for the fact she was pinned down by Xia Tian, she would have long escaped.


    From her neck, his hand moved to her hair.


    "Your body is resisting, each and every touch of mine... Still, your mind is forcing you to stay here..."


    "What might be the reason for it?"


    He questioned again.


    This time Zeng Mingxia did not ignore his question but rather tried to think through it.


    Soon, aplicated look appeared on her face.


    She parted her lips and softly spoke.


    "Mother said to not resist if you do something, or else it will get even worse..."


    She tried to evade eye contact after finishing her sentence.


    Xia Tianughed.


    "Where is your mother?" he asked.


    Zeng Mingxia did not reply to him, as she herself don''t know it.


    Xia Tian nodded.


    "You don''t know where your mother is, still following her words? What about your sisters will they will also not resist if I pin them down?"


    He asked.


    Zeng Mingxia turned her head to face him.


    Her breathing was a bit rough due to the ufortable position.


    After a while, she gently shook her head denying Xia Tian.


    Her sisters would never allow a strange man to touch their bodies.


    Xia Tian inwardly made a note of it.


    "So, your sister won''t follow your mother''s words, yet you are...?"


    Zeng Mingxia narrowed her gaze slightly.


    Indeed, her sisters won''t follow her mother''s words, so why is she so hell-bent on it?


    She felt conflicted.


    Why is she behaving like this?


    Soon, the woman sighed and spoke what she wanted to for a long time.


    "Y-You are a bad daddy... You bully me..."


    Her words were like a whisper, but it was loud enough to be heard by Xia Tian, thetter only smiled with no intention to stop her.


    Zeng Mingxia, "... Mother''s eyes were shining when she talked about you...  she did not mention, be we knew she liked you...So why are you doing this to me, mother won''t like it..."


    Her eyes shook as she faced Xia Tian.


    She did not care much about incest.


    And she also knew he wasn''t her father at least in biological terms.


    But since her mother liked him, she decided to refer to him as such.


    As for Nyx and others, they knew that Xia Tian was the one who helped the Immortal witch have children, therefore they assigned her children to him without even asking him.


    He only chuckled at her words.


    "Hehe, that Witch won''t like it? Is your head made up of stone? What has to do it whether she likes it or not... even if I put you all sisters and mother in the same bed, she probably wouldn''t utter a single word!"


    !!


    Zeng Mingxia''s eyshes fluttered violently, as her rate of blinking increased.


    ''Mother and us on the same bed!''


    She sucked a cold breath of his words.


    Somehow, there was a strange twitch near her legs, and she felt curious about it.


    The cold woman who was pretending to sleep also opened her eyes, she felt that his words were not just limited to the Goddess of life.


    A conflicted look appeared on her face.


    Xia Tian did not care about their reactions.


    "Tell me about your sisters."


    He asked and again shoved his head near her neck.


    This woman''s fragrance was intoxicating to him.


    Zeng Mingxia struggled a bit, as she again shited her neck to the side.


    "Ahn~"


    She moaned as an ufortable feeling passed through her lower region.


    The woman''s endurance was too less.


    Xia Tian was having fun teasing this woman.


    He gently licked her neck, which made the woman nearly faint in surprise.


    "Mnn~ N-Not there...."


    She spoke in resistance, as she tried to separate Xia Tian from her.


    It felt too strange, there was a cold feeling and an ufortable feeling on her skin, and the woman subconsciously tried to defend herself.


    Xia Tian continued his actions, without minding her slight efforts to push his head off her neck, her hands did not carry any strength at all.


    After a bit of struggle, Zeng Mingxia rxed her tense body, allowing himplete ess to it.


    She got used to his touch.


    Her breathing got rough, and her ears turned red.


    Her hands were involuntarily wrapped around his back, her grip wasn''t strong as she was trying to use his wide back as support to control her body from constantly wiggling below him.


    She never had an intimate interaction of this level.


    It was too hard to maintain a calm mind.


    Then, she remembered Xia Tian''s words.


    With nothing to do, started describing about her sisters.


    Although the position was quite ufortable to speak, but with little difficulty, she was able to utter a few words.


    She first spoke about the Goddess of War, Zeng Qingge.


    Her second sister was initially of a very aggressive personality but over time she changed to be much more calmer and thoughtful.


    Out of all, Zeng Mingxia''s cultivation stood at the highest in the beginning, but Zeng Qinggeter surpassed her.


    Even now, both of them had the same cultivation, yet Zeng Mingxia couldn''t defeat Zeng Qingge.


    Zeng Qingge was very hardworking when ites to cultivation, she wouldn''t ck off a single day and continuously keep refining her skills.


    The there was Goddess of Darkness, Zeng Shuang.


    She was the stark opposite of Zeng Qingge, always ying around and neglecting cultivation.


    Even after so many years, her sister was still stuck at the spirit immortal level.


    Soon, Xia Tian summed up all three sister personalities, other than their heaven-defying looks in no way they were alike.


    Zeng Mingxia was gentle and followed rules, she was quite obedient in following her mother''s instructions.


    Zeng Qingge was calm and thoughtful, focused on cultivation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Zeng Shuang was the one who would try to make peopleugh and feelfortable around her, she wasn''t interested in cultivating. Even her talent was much lowerpared to the other two.


    After summing everything up, Xia Tian gently separated himself from her and fell next to her.


    "??"


    Zeng Mingxia was left confused by his actions.


    ''Not continuing?'' somehow she felt relieved yet disappointed at the same time.


    Xia Tian''s voice suddenly sounded beside her.


    "Have you ever wondered why all three of you have different personalities?"


    His voice produced ripples on Zeng Mingxia''s face.


    The woman merely shook her head with no idea of why her other two sisters arepletely different from her.


    Since she was lying next to him, her actions were easily caught by Xia Tian.


    He nodded and asked again.


    "You are trying not to resist me because of your mother''s words but your body is so tense, while you can''t hide the nervousness in your eyes..."


    "...Why do you think you are following your mother''s words so much?"


    "Your sisters probably won''t care about it... So why are you doing it?"


    A small frown developed on Zeng Mingxia''s face, she wanted to say that even if she wanted to she can''t escape due to another immortal near her, who was possibly much stronger than her.


    Nyx had effortlessly dragged this woman here, so Zeng Mingxia had zero confidence in winning against her.


    But soon, she asked herself.


    Would she run away if Nyx was not here?


    The answer was no!


    She would still not resist in front of Xia Tian.


    It was strange but true...


    But... She is like this... She follows what her mother says...


    And wasn''t her mother right?


    Indeed, if she resisted, Xia Tian would only make things hard for her.


    The women who oppose him are only solely making things harder for themselves and never for him.


    He enjoyed their small helpless resistance.


    It was like catching an ant, breaking her few legs, and watching it helplessly struggle.


    He enjoyed that...


    So Zeng Mingxia took the right decision to not resist him.


    She didn''t find anything wrong with her.


    She thought her sisters were foolish, if they try to resist, she didn''t believe that even War Goddess would fair against Nyx.


    So what was wrong here?


    She is fine, her other two sisters are wrong!


    Xia Tian wanted tough out loud, by her looks it was clear that this woman was right now justifying herself.


    "You did not resist me because you wanted to follow your mother''s words right?"


    He asked, though this time, the question was reframed a bit.


    Zeng Mingxia nodded without hesitation.


    If her mother warned her, then she should follow her warning, what''s wrong with it?


    Xia Tian asked again.


    "But why do you want to obey your mother''s words?"


    "??"


    Zeng Mingxia felt confused. ''Why do I want to obey her words...?''


    Right...


    Why does she want to obey her mother''s words?


    The real question was this...


    Her other two sisters won''t care about their mother''s words, the other two personalities werepletely different than hers.


    But Zeng Mingxia was gentle and obedient.


    She would abide by her mother''s words always and follow her advice.


    But why?


    Why would she and not the other two?


    Weren''t they born same time?


    So why so much difference?


    It was the same...


    From the time, Zeng Mingxia can remember herst memory, she was always the one who followed her mother''s words.


    While Zeng Qingge kind off ignored it and focused on cultivation, she would often show off her new techniques in front of her mother...


    The same goes for Zeng Shuang but instead of cultivation, she would always try to entertain her mother with her jokes.


    But why?


    Zeng Mingxia''s mind was in mess...


    They were all siblings so why did they behave differently?


    It was not just her, almost in every family it is the same.


    Siblings behave differently...


    But why?


    It was clear Zeng Mingxia did not want this, she did not want Xia Tian to touch her body, she wasn''t ready, and she felt scared not of pain but because she did not want to do this...


    Her eyes were full of nervousness, yet she was not stopping him all because of her obedient nature to her mother''s words.


    But why did she develop so much obedience to her mother''s words while her other two sisters didn''t?


    The old fox waspletely right on track, there was just one thing he had to confirm more.


    "How did your mother treat you all three?"


    He asked her.


    Though, thetter did not reply to him.


    How did her mother treat all three, what''s with this question?


    Xia Tian pretended to sigh and rified.


    "I mean, did she treat one of you as bigger than another? Like did she treat you as the eldest sister to the other two while Zeng Shuang as the youngest one?"


    Zeng Mingxia fell silent and again tried to remember all her interactions with her mother.


    A look of mncholy shed on her face.


    Indeed, her mother always told her to take care of the other two, this is also why she felt responsible for Zeng Shuang and came to the mortal world to find out about her lost sister''s whereabouts.


    While Zeng Shuang was treated like the smallest out of all, she was always spoiled the most by her mother.


    Zeng Qingge was the middle one, her interaction with her mother and the other two sisters, were quite less in number.


    After clearing her thoughts, she turned around and lightly nodded toward Xia Tian.


    Soon, Xia Tian smiled and gave his verdict.


    "You want her attention."

 Chapter 75 Goddess Of Life (1)

    ?"You want her attention."


    Xia Tian smiled and gave his verdict.


    ??


    "Attention?..." Zeng Mingxia muttered.


    She did not understand anything.


    Whose attention does she want?


    His words were too vague.


    It can be said, Xia Tian purposely throws off a vague sentence before saying his real words to make people confused.


    But why does he does that?


    Rather than exining things directly, why does he goes around his way and confuse people?


    This was not the first time he acted like this, he always does that while talking to people...


    But why?


    Because he wants to lower their guard and make them more honest and epting.


    If he directly exins the reason, most people would try to defend themselves instead of self-reflecting upon themselves.


    They would find his words too judging.


    So the old fox first throws them off-guard and thenes to the real topic.


    He first asks the question, then let them think and be curious for themselves, and once they arrive at a point where they can''t find answers for themselves, he answers what he believes to be true.


    It is the art of asking questions by ancient Greek philosophers.


    Nobody likes to be judged by another person, so if we directly point out things in other people''s behavior they will get defensive of us.


    So the best way is to always reply to them with a question, which will force them to think.


    The old fox knows his art and has mastered it.


    Once he saw that Zeng Mingxia was struggling with herself, he extended a hand around her shoulder and pulled her closer to himself.


    !?


    The woman felt startled, but somehow the warmthing from his body made her feelfortable.


    She rxed her body.


    She has never felt like this... This sense of security ...


    It was clear he was weaker than her... Still, she felt strangely safe...


    Humans are weird beings... They want to be cared for by someone else...


    Most of the time they are just some hard shells outside while consumed by their insecurities inside.


    No one wants to take responsibility for themselves, everyone wants to be taken care of by someone else.


    It is something that we learn when we are small... As small as the size of a hand... When we are just born...


    Before we be toddlers and arepletely helpless.


    Although most of us forget our memories of childhood, it always stays in our mind and leaves a deep impact on our day-to-day behavior.


    When we are children, we felt helpless... Insecure...


    Then therees a guardian who provides us with a sense of security...


    He or she provides us with food, water, shelter, and all the basic things which we need.


    We learn to be dependent as a child.


    We learn the feeling of dependency...


    Although that dependency fades away with time yet it lies deep within our minds.


    Thus when we be adults, most of us became alone and start searching for that same dependency again.


    That same snuggle .... made us feel secure in childhood...


    We want to be dependent again... Life feels too unfair... Hard... We don''t want to take it anymore...


    If only for a few seconds... We just want to go in that same embrace ... Free from all responsibilities...


    This is also one of the reasons physical touch is one of the most effective ways to establish rapport because it reminds us of that same secure warmth that we earlier felt in childhood.


    [A/N: Well, today many people must have realized for the first time the reason behind physical touch being the best means tomunicate feelings.]


    Thus we search for a partner... Not partner but that same warm embrace...


    And here begins the pursuit of finding out partner...


    We again start behaving like kids... We cuddle... We feel safe... We start being dependent again...


    We love that warmth .... This feeling of being free from responsibilities... Most of us want to be kids again... Yet we fear exposing ourselves... We hate the feeling of being helpless like a kid... As an adult, we are always defended... There are walls constructed around us... We don''t often break these walls...


    [A/N: Please remember the above lines, I would connect it when I exin this topic further during Long Wanhui''s R18 scene. Within the next 10-30 chapters I would wrap this topic up.]


    The walls around Zeng Mingxia''s heart were broken now, she was reminded of that same feeling again.


    She started feelingfortable.


    Memories of her mother rushed through her brain...


    The gentle woman started feeling anxious for the first time...


    Is her mother alright?


    She can''t help but worry for the first time...


    Her eyshes fluttered with worry.


    It can be said, Zeng Shuang was treated as the youngest and was the most insecure, which is why she was the first one to start searching for her mother.


    Xia Tian did not care about her looks, he found an opportunity to use his sacred art of dao of bullshit after a long time...


    He started exining to Zeng Mingxia...


    That why she was following her mother''s words...


    That why all three sisters behave differently...


    That why Zeng Shuang was the first one to leave to search for her mother...


    That why she felt responsible for her other sister...


    That why Zeng Qingge didn''te to find her mother or her sister...


    All her questions will be answered...


    All three sisters were siblings.


    But the strange thing about siblings is they affect each other without even realizing it.


    That is called sibling dynamics.


    Have you ever seen siblings with the samepetence?


    Like if one sibling is gentle and good at maths... The other sibling also has the same personality and is good at maths.


    Probably not right?


    Siblings always develop different yet contrasting personalities...


    Now many of you might have seen siblings with the same skill like both siblings being good in maths... But if you look closely you will notice one of them ispeting with another, one might be chasing the other ... One might be envying the other and just feeling inferior to him and forever chasing him... Like the big brother is very good at maths, and the small one is also good, but thetter always feels inferior and chases after the former.


    Regardless, if we exclude the above case most siblings have different personalities and different interests...


    But why do they develop different interests?


    It''s because they try topete for their parent''s attention!


    Now, beforeing to any conclusion let''s understand the case of Zeng Mingxia first, then each of us can decide for ourselves whether it''s true or not...


    All the Zeng sisters were born at the same time.


    Now, Zeng Mingxia was perceived as the eldest child by the Immortal witch.


    Thus Zeng Mingxia also perceived herself as the eldest, she started taking responsibility for her other two sisters and taking care of them.


    She started following her mother''s words and looked up at her.


    She developed a gentle persona and obedient behavior.


    She felt appreciated and felt happy when her mother praised her for seeding in her role.


    [A/N: You can find the pygmalion effect working here]


    After being praised for being the eldest one, her beliefs were further strengthened and she continued to develop that personality.


    She got her mother''s attention, care, and appreciation by following her words... And being the eldest one.


    But what about her other two sisters?


    They also wanted their mother''s attention!


    Immortal Witch was not only her mother but also theirs!


    We are bornpetitive!


    If don''t believe it, try to observe a few kids ying, you will see how they lovepeting from birth, two toddlers often run on all four andpete for that who is the fastest.


    Competition is in our nature to show our superiority.


    Now since Zeng Mingxia was getting all the attention of her mother, the other two felt envy!


    They also wanted their mother''s attention!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    They also wanted to be appreciated!


    But they can''t just follow after Zeng Mingxia''s footsteps and be obedient!


    They wanted to be even more appreciated than her!


    They wanted more!


    So both tried to find their own way to get their mother''s attention.


    Zeng Qingge, the War goddess, chooses the way to work hard.


    She bes calm andposed, she chooses the way of cultivation.


    She decided to get her mother''s attention by showing her talent in cultivation.


    Gradually but soon she surpassed even Zeng Mingxia.


    She got her mother''s attention by way of cultivation!


    Then,es Zeng Shuang.


    She knew that her other two sisters are extremely talented.


    One is gentle and peaceful, while another is calm and thoughtful.


    She can''t possibly mimic them.


    She can''t even choose cultivation as both her sisters were already excelling in it.


    She chooses to be funny, she chooses to entertain others.


    She chooses to be cheerful.


    She slowly developed a persona to entertain others.


    She got her mother''s attention and praise by making herugh at her jokes.


    All three choose their ways...


    But in the end, all three were secretlypeting for the same goal...


    That was attention!


    Their personality was different due to the above reason.


    All three choose their own way to grab their mother''s attention.


    This is how siblings work.


    We develop contrasting personalities and interests from birth to get out guardians'' attention.


    All of us carve our own ways, but the end goal is the same.


    Siblings affect each other without even realizing it.


    As for how Xia Tian guessed their hierarchy?


    It was the rule of thumb!


    The eldest one is always gentle and responsible for others. He assumes a gentle personality as he had to take care of other siblings.


    The youngest one is often mischievous and cheerful.


    The middle one often has a perceived inferiority and always feels that his parents ignore him.


    The middle one is quite an interesting case to deal with, as in most cases the middle one is most hardworking.


    Why?


    The reason is simple.


    Parents always put their effort into the child which is most young and helpless.


    The eldest one is looked at as a role model by the middle one.


    When there are only two children, everything goes right until another one is born.


    Now the middle child loses the attention of his parents, as it goes towards the youngest one.


    Now he does not only envy the eldest but also the youngest sibling.


    He can''t fight the eldest as he is big.


    As for the youngest, he can''t fight him as the youngest sibling is still young and under his parent''s protection.


    The middle one bes isted and in the end, chooses to work hard and prove himself.


    There wille a time when his achievements soon surpass the other two, but the inferiorityplex remains.


    Parents had a sweet spot for the first child, as it is their first.


    They felt most excited at that time.


    [A/N: I need to exin soon why we remember some people more easily while some we don''t, so for now, don''t think about it. I would exin it using Li Nan, that is how we remember memories.]


    The youngest one is most helpless and cared after.


    The middle one feels that his spot is taken by the other two, he feels inferior and jealous of them, thus he tries to work hard and excel over the other two.


    It is also the fault of the parent''s side, as most people have children without even knowing about raising children.


    Before having another child they should first prepare the already existing one.


    At the same time, they should make sure not topletely neglect the other two children because of the youngest one.


    As the eldest one can still understand them as he has already developed his mentality and is responsible and understanding in nature.


    But what about the middle one?


    He is still young and capable of feeling hurt by their small actions...


    Children notice much more than you can imagine, even the smallest action of neglect does not escape their eyes...


    As a result, the middle child gets ignored...


    And thus there always lies a void deep within his mind...


    This is why Zeng Qingge did not search for her mother even now.


    She secretly dislikes her mother for ignoring her.


    Even though she worked the hardest but her mother only praised the other two.


    The younger one did not have any talents, still, her motherughed at her silly jokes and always took care of her.


    The eldest one was often praised for being responsible.


    But what about her?


    She worked the hardest!


    Still, she got ignored!


    It is not as if parents don''t realize the middle child''s problems, they do, but they feel helpless.


    As I said, most parents have children without even knowing how to raise one.


    The immortal witch was the same, she knew the problem of Zeng Qingge, yet she felt awkward dealing with it.


    Just like any other parent she doesn''t know how to deal with it, thus the rtionship between them got awkward as time passed.


    Dealing with is it quite easy, bring all the insecurities andints which are deeply hidden within the heart on the surface... But it is not as easy as it looks, you go a bit wrong and it can destroy a child''s psychology...


    Children are very fragile in their minds... If you are not careful you will break them without even realizing it.


    Thenes the youngest one, Zeng Shuang, she sticks to the most with her mother and was the most dependent one among all three sisters.


    She was also the most insecure one, the only reason she didn''t show on the surface was due to the care of her mother, the parent often spoil the youngest children the most.


    Thus, the moment the Immortal witch disappeared, Zeng Shuang was the first one to panic.


    She felt strange that how her other two sisters can remain calm.


    Zeng Mingxin was calm as she knew to work independently and take care of her sisters.


    Zeng Qingge had a hidden grudge in her heart, so she did not care.


    In the end, Zeng Shuang ventured alone to find the Immortal Witch.


    Soon, she disappeared into this vast universe.


    Now, the most responsible sister was ready to take things into her hand and was ready to find her, that is Zeng Mingxin.


    The Goddess of life must have asked Zeng Qingge toe along to find Zeng Shuang.


    But the War goddess declined her, after all, she had grudges in her heart against the other two sisters as well.


    Therefore, Zeng Mingxia came alone to find Zeng Shuang''s whereabouts and got kidnapped by Nyx.


    After hearing everything Zeng Mingxia can''t help but widen her eyes while ncing at Xia Tian.


    "Mother said right! You are amazing."


    She eximed as she hugged him, but the next moment as if electrocuted she separated instantly.


    Just now she forget that he was about to eat her or else she would dare not to be intimate with him.


    ''No! He is a bad daddy! Stay away from him.''


    She instantly reminded herself and made an internal note to be more careful of him.


    Xia Tian doesn''t know whether tough or cry at her, somehow he was able to read through her by her ever-changing facial expressions.


    This woman was just now embarrassed by her own actions.

 Chapter 76 *Goddess Of Life (2)*

    ?Seeing an embarrassed woman next to him, Xia Tian smiled.


    Of course, he is amazing!


    ''But Is she thinking I will leave her?''


    Zeng Mingxia was truly innocent to believe that Xia Tian is going to leave her.


    The woman''s body twitched suddenly as she remembered something, and in the end, she decided to ask Xia Tian about it.


    "Hey, bad daddy!"


    She gently called out.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow and nced at her.


    He needs to teach this woman what is meant by bad daddy!


    "Say, if the mother does not treat us as younger and eldest, and just treated us like triplets will everything be solved?"


    She asked without noticing the strange glint in his eyes.


    Xia Tian was impressed by her question.


    Would the oue be the same if they were treated as triplets?


    The answer was...


    "No, you would stillpete for her attention one way or another."


    Zeng Mingxia nodded, she understood somehow.


    Her mother was only one, while there would be three, so in the end, thepetition was inevitable.


    However, would it really change nothing?


    "Hmm... Then what would be changed if mother treated us as triplets?"


    She asked her mind out.


    Xia Tian made a thoughtful look.


    What will change?


    "Not much will change, at most, you guys would have propermunication," said Xia Tian.


    "Propermunication?"


    Initially, she did not understand his words.


    But soon, she nodded.


    Right!


    Theyckmunication.


    Even now, the War goddess is unaware of the Goddess of life''s whereabouts.


    The woman ispletely unaware that her sister is about to get eaten.


    And simrly, the other two are unaware of the Goddess of darkness''s whereabouts.


    There are two manymunication barriers between them.


    They take action without informing others.


    On the contrary, it was the stark opposite among Evelynn and others, they were treated as same if age and hierarchy by Xia Tian.


    Thus they have perfectmunication among themselves regardless of their internal struggle.


    It was clear when Nyx just contacted Evelynn to ask for details about the Goddess of darkness''s whereabouts.


    The women may fight among themselves, but they don''t feel embarrassed asking anything to each other.


    It was also clear when Evelynn directly got to Selene to inquire when the former felt some doubts about thetter intentions.


    As forpetition among themselves for Xia Tian''s attention, the man had assigned them roles at their birth itself, it was quite maniptive on his side, but Xia Tian being Xia Tian loved controlling things, it included his daughters.


    He liked when things goes as he wants... At the same time, he loved it when things don''t go as he wants...


    He enjoys whatever happens...


    Just like now, he was going to enjoy an innocent piece of dumpling.


    The woman suddenly felt a hot gaze over her body, she can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Previously she was thinking about how to deal with her sisters after getting this new information.


    But now, she has other things to worry about.


    "Can I go...?"


    She asked innocently, in hopes that Xia Tian would free her.


    However, the man had no intention to let her go yet.


    He lifted her body effortlessly and ced it above himself.


    ''So the answer is no...''


    The woman nodded to herself, as her eyes again started shaking.


    She was starting to feel nervous again.


    She had never thought about having a man, so this was quite new to her, even now she doesn''t want him to touch her body, she needs time to ept anything with him.


    The woman tried a futile attempt to save herself.


    "Can you give me some time for it..."


    She asked softly.


    She wasn''t denying him but just asking for more time.


    Xia Tianughed.


    Any son of destiny would definitely agree to her requests because they are idiots!


    This woman had earlier praised him, so he shall enlighten her!


    "Once I choose something for me, it is always mine. I don''t care what you think."


    He dered.


    His meaning was clear, no matter what she thinks, since he wants her, she is his regardless of her opinion.


    The woman gently shook her head.


    "I don''t mean that."


    She rified.


    She did not say that she was going to look out for any other man, she just said to provide her some more time to consider.


    Her heart isn''t ready yet.


    Xia Tian howeverughed at her short-sightedness.


    The woman felt confused.


    ''Did I say something funny?''


    She was confused by his suddenugh.


    What happened to him?


    But before she can understand, she felt the zipper on her back moving down.


    Xia Tian was beginning to undress her.


    She sighed and tried to not think much about it.


    Though, her attempt to hide her uneasiness was futile, as her constantly trembling legs gave up her mind.


    In just a few seconds, the woman waspletely undressed.


    She was lying above Xia Tian, thus her bare breast pressed to his chest.


    Even though Xia Tian haven''t properly seen her nipples, a quick peek was enough to discern that it waspletely flesh pink.


    It appeared to be clean and exhibited a charm that attracted him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    To be able to retain his sanity even while carrying this beautiful art piece above him was trulymendable for any man.


    If Xia Tian had not already gained too much experience while handling his daughters'' charm, then he would have long lost his mind and pounced on her.


    The room was full of only the breathing noises of the woman.


    She was breathing roughly, while she had turned her head to another side, to not face him.


    Her lips were pressed in annoyance.


    ording to her, Xia Tian did not understand a woman''s heart at all.


    The woman was wrong, he understood it that is why he avoids going through it...


    "Look here."


    He turned her head around and made her look into his eyes.


    The woman who earlier avoided his gaze gulped.


    From looking up so close, he looks too attractive, especially his eyes.


    A pair of emerald eyes stared at him.


    The woman lightly lifted herself off his chest.


    Her blonde haire in front of her face, and also covered Xia Tian''s vision.


    At the same time, her exposed breasts came into his sight.


    Zeng Mingxia suddenly found her heartbeat elerating, as the color of her skin started changing from pale white to slightly reddish in tone.


    The most affected was her face, as it waspletely red despite her attempt to look tough.


    The woman felt good, that at least the first person she is going to have with doesn''t look that bad.


    Though, if given a choice she wanted to avoid this situation.


    Xia Tian extended his hands, caught the hair which was covering his vision, and put it on her backside.


    At the same time, he lightly pressed her head moving her closer to him, the woman followed his wishes and leaned closer to him so that her ear was near his mouth.


    ''My Ears!?''


    Instantly Zeng Mingxia''s legs twitched as she felt her ears close to his mouth, she can feel the hot air brushing past her ears.


    She can hear his breathing.


    Her breathing also slowed down and simultaneously tried to copy his.


    "Be gentle..."


    She nervously spoke, realizing that there was no going back.


    Xia Tian wanted tough at her words.


    How much did she need to fear pain to say this?


    He hasn''t even started yet?


    "...Ming, you said you needed more time? But why is that?"


    He whispered near her ears making the woman shudder.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and nibbled on her ears, in reality, he never wanted her to answer him.


    !!


    Zeng Mingxia was startled by his sudden actions, her waist arched backward as she instantly tried to lift herself.


    "Hm!"


    Her actions werepletely involuntary yet futile.


    "Ahn~N-No... Daddy.."


    Xia Tian did not stop his actions but rather started being more aggressive.


    "Not~ahhn...there..."


    Her words sounded too strange, Xia Shuiyao opened her eyes wide as if seen a ghost.


    ''Damn! You shameless woman!'' she cursed and again pretended to sleep.


    For a whole minute, Xia Tian did not leave the woman.


    Till the time she was allowed to go, her face was flushed, and she was unable to breathe properly.


    "Haaa...haaa...."


    Seeing the woman gasping for breath on her chest, Xia Tian smiled and began to undress.


    Taking off his clothes was quite a hard task, while this woman wasying above him, so he turned around and ced her on the bed.


    "What?"


    Zeng Mingxia eximed in surprise, her eyes were earlier closed so she was unable to see through his actions.


    But now, she found herself lying on the bed, while Xia Tian was above her slowly removing his clothes.


    Once all the clothes were gone off his body, her sight fell onto his dick.


    The woman''s eyes can''t help but then round.


    ''It won''t fit!''


    That was the only thought in her mind.


    However, the women''s vaginal entrances are too flexible so even if her hole looks tiny, it should easily fit inside of her.


    Although the woman''s eyes appeared to be nervous, there was a strange excitement within her body.


    Unconsciously she moved her hands down and gripped his dick.


    The man can''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    "Don''t me me for being rough, if you are rough with me."


    He lightly warned the woman startling her.


    After being reminded, she finally realized that she was gripping his dick too hard in fear, with a panicked expression she loosened her grip as an apologetic expression shed on her face.


    Gripping the hot thing in front of her hand, Zeng Mingxia can''t help but be curious.


    Is it the same thing which makes that immortal women lose their minds?


    What''s special about it?


    Isn''t it just moving inside her hole?


    Nheless, the woman was yet to feel heaven, even if she glimpse at her own reaction now, it waspletely out of her character.


    So the woman''s words were contrary, as lust was already beginning to cloud her judgment.


    Seeing her like this Xia Tian can''t help but sigh deeply.


    The woman asked for more time from him...


    But Xia Tian found her logic useless.


    It was clear that he was not going to hand his toy over to any other man.


    So today or tomorrow, in the end, she was going to fall in his hands...


    Does it matter whether he fucks her now or a few yearster?


    As for building a rtionship, he doesn''t care, even if he does in case, it can be built after the deed, regardless of the case, physical touch is the best way to establish intimacy.


    That son of destinies doesn''t understand this simple logic and just waits for the woman to willingly submit to them, only to find that the woman upon returning to the immortal world is getting engaged to an unknown powerful immortal.


    Then begins the pursuit of the son of destiny raising in power and going to the immortal world to save her, only if he had been more decisive at an earlier stage with the woman, then he could have popped the woman''s cherry earlier and saved himself from this drama.


    The woman will then stick with him and not think of returning to her realm, as most of the time they return only to find afortable ce to clear their thoughts out.


    Women often get too indecisive at important times, it is better to take things into your hand rather than leave it up to women especially when the matter concerns you.


    .....................

 Chapter 77 *Goddess Of Life (3)*

    ?The Goddess of life''s eyes peered at Xia Tian.


    The woman was getting impatient.


    As her nervousness was only increasing with time rather than getting lessened.


    She wanted to finish this as soon as possible.


    Her hands began to gently move around his dick.


    Xia Tian groaned as her soft hands touch his dick, he leaned forward and kissed the woman.


    The woman''s eyes opened wide.


    Soon, she opened her lips and allowed his tongue to slip inside her mouth, her tongue showed her hesitation yet his tongue did not care about her andpletely suppressed her.


    *Slurp... Slurp...*


    The Goddess of life wanted to be more cooperative yet her mind did not allow her to do so.


    She felt doing so right now with Xia Tian was not a good choice, yet since she has alreadye to this level she should appear to be more cooperative rather than resisting him.


    But her body and mind weren''t coordinating.


    Her body was constantly trying to resist him.


    Xia Tian took all the leads.


    After engaging in a passionate kiss for ten minutes, he left her lips and moved down.


    "Haaahh... haahh...."


    Zeng Mingxia breathed heavily as she tried to calm down her beating heart.


    She turned her face to the other side and allowed Xia Tian a better view of her body.


    He moved close to her neck and kissed her, at the same time he slowly moved down, from her corbone to her shoulders.


    Zeng Mingxia intertwined her legs with his as she sighed in pleasure.


    Sigh after sigh escaped her mouth.


    Soon, he arrived at her bare breasts.


    He stopped for a moment, at the same time she also nced downwards and saw him staring at her nipples.


    Her sight fell onto her pink nipples, the skin around her nipples waspletely tensed and her nipples were erect.


    ''Is it me?''


    Zeng Mingxia muttered to herself unable to believe her eyes.


    She has never seen her nipples this erect, strangely enough, she got stimted by the sight of her own nipples, they looked too perfect.


    Seeing her perfectly protruded nipples Xia Tian felt aroused.


    He extended his one hand and gently ced it on her breast.


    After giving it a quick thought, he decided to enjoy himself.


    He squeezed her breast with his hands.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Zeng Mingxia groaned lightly as she moved her hands and put them above his head


    She tried to gently shove him away from her breast.


    He squeezed her breast too hard.


    It did not pain, instead, the pleasure assaulted too suddenly that the woman was unable to control herself.


    Xia Tian did not stop there, he moved his head to her other breast and took the pink cherry in his mouth.


    Inside his mouth, he started ying with her nipples.


    "Mmnnn~"


    Zeng Mingxia pressed her lips together and turned her head to another side.


    She was trying to control her moans.


    However soon under the simtion by Xia Tian, she started to feel too ufortable.


    "Ahh!"


    All of a sudden Xia Tian pinched her one nipple by his and simultaneously bit another with his mouth causing the woman to open her closely shut lips and moan.


    "N-Noo...Ahhh...don''t..."


    "Mhnn~...."


    "Ahnn~... Don''t b-Ahhnn~...Aggressiveee..."


    She pleaded with Xia Tian to not go so hard on her breasts, it was still her first time, and she was not used to the simtion at all.


    Each and every touch bought a bolt of electric shock to her body.


    "S-Sto-Ahnn..."


    Her pleas were ignored by Xia Tian as he continued.


    He left his breast after a while and moved down.


    Her nipples were not any more pink in color but red, while the area around them was covered with his saliva.


    The woman can''t help but extend her finger and lightly touch the area near her nipples.


    "Ahh!"


    She moaned suddenly, as Xia Tian continued to kiss across her naval.


    Soon, she brought the finger which was coated in his saliva near his eyes.


    She can''t help but shift her gaze across her nipples and finger simultaneously.


    A look of conflict appeared on her face.


    But soon she opened her lips albeit with hesitation and put the finger in her mouth tasting it.


    Xia Tian was stunned by this woman''s actions.


    She was quite a curious type of woman who was trying to do everything she can, despite her unwillingness of it.


    Regardless, he chooses to ignore her childish actions and moved down.


    The moment he arrived near her cervix, the woman instantly reacted, she clenched her both legs together.


    She looked down and found Xia Tian intently looking at her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A difficult expression shed on her face.


    "Please..." she whispered.


    She was urging him to stop things here.


    Somehow, she was feeling too ufortable.


    Xia Tian continued to stare at her with no intention of backing off.


    He was thinking of an idea to make this woman open up her legs.


    The man soon moved near her lower abdomen and continued to simte her.


    A bitter smile shed across Zeng Mingxia''s face, she thought Xia Tian would leave her after this, yet he has no intentions to back off.


    He arrived near her pelvis and continued to lick her skin.


    "Mmnn~"


    The woman started feeling a cold feeling on her skin, while the area near her legs was getting wetter.


    She became more simted over time.


    Soon, she sighed and gradually yet somehow separated her legs.


    She felt Xia Tian isn''t a person with good patience, as the next moment she opened her legs he got over her lower petals and separated them with his fingers.


    The inside of her pussy was shown in eyes of Xia Tian making him sigh in admiration.


    It was slightly wet due to the intense stimtion she has gone through.


    He gently rubbed the lining of her vagina as sticky liquid started to pour out of it.


    Soon, he retracted his hand and pressed his head toward the gap between her thighs.


    With his hands, he pulled the woman slightly downwards by her thighs so that he can have better ess to her entrance.


    !!


    Zeng Mingxia''s eyes opened wide, as an unspeakable pleasure assaulted her.


    She felt his tongue move inside her pussy, unable to control herself the woman''s waist arched backward, and at the same time, she tightly gripped the bedsheets.


    "Ahn~"


    Moans after moans escaped her mouth.


    Within, a few minutes she started feeling something building up in her lower region.


    "Ahhnn~St-Stop...Som-Ahhing...."


    "Ahhhhnnnn!"


    Before she can finish her words, an extreme burst of pleasure assaulted her as she squirted her love juices inside his mouth.


    Xia Tian licked his lips and nced at the woman.


    The taste of her love juices waspletely different than normal.


    It tasted like in sweetened water.


    Once someone reaches the level of immortality, they can essentially control their bodies to the next extent.


    Thus if the woman wanted she can choose to produce breast milk as she wishes, at the same time the taste of her love juices is nothing but changed to in water.


    The slightly more skilled can even choose to control the taste of it.


    Zeng Mingxia was involuntarily sweetening it without even realizing it.


    After the orgasm, her body waspletely spread across the bed as she was trying to regte her rouge breathing.


    He spread her legs and at the same time, his dick which was twitching for a long time was ced near her entrance.


    The woman instantly woke up and lifted her upper body.


    Her eyes shook as she was met with his gaze.


    She was pleading with her eyes to be gentle with her.


    The woman clearly does not like the feeling of pain.


    Seeing her terror-filled gaze Xia Tian sighed, he was now beginning to pity her future husband.


    It is good he is here to take care of her!


    If this woman was allowed to be wed, she would probably leave the bed of her wedding night due to fear of not experiencing pain.


    Regardless, he decided to teach the woman lesson to endure pain.


    He pushed the head of his penis down her vagina.


    Zeng Mingxia knitted her brows, as a small frown developed on her face.


    She made an effort not to look as it, but at the same time, she wanted to not miss her scene of transforming into a proper woman.


    Her vaginal entrance was very narrow, he felt his dick getting sucked inside of her as he continued to move in.


    Zeng Mingxia felt all the cells in her body suddenly vibrating, her eyes were locked on the shaft of his dick which was still outside her vagina.


    Slowly and slowly it continued to get in, the woman initially felt merely some electric shock-like feeling, yet her expression slowly starts to contort in pain.


    "N-No"


    She spoke softly, yet made no actual efforts to stop him.


    Soon, his dick arrived a little more inside of her and was met with a holy obstruction in his way.


    It was the wall of purity she has guarded for many years.


    The woman looked down and was met with a silver pair of eyes staring at her.


    Noticing the smile on his face, her expression can''t help but turn worried.


    She was able to see through his smile, she knew it did not mean anything good for her.


    Xia Tian removed the hands which were earlier warding off her legs and extended them further to grab her ass.


    Zeng Mingxia can''t understand what he wants to do, yet she just observes patiently.


    The moment his handnded on her asscheeks, his fingerspletely sunk into her soft yet supple skin.


    Zeng Mingxia sighed, as she felt Xia Tian grabbing herself by the ass.


    The next moment her sigh turned into a scream of pain.


    "Ahhh!"

 Chapter 78 *Xia Tian Got The Milk...*

    ?The next moment her sigh turned into a scream of pain.


    "Ahhh!"


    The woman was pulled by him without any warning.


    She was made to sit on hisp.


    Everything was fine until she realized that his dick was still inside of her.


    It instantly pierced her wall and got deep inside of her.


    At the same time, a small spurt of blood leaked out from her vagina.


    The quantity of blood was slightly more than it should be, nevertheless, it wasn''t as bad as the woman reacted.


    The woman''s sight fell on the blood, and instantly her expression turned into one of horror.


    Xia Tian realized. ''She fears blood and not pain.''


    "Nooo!"


    Zeng Mingxia tightly shut her eyes, she leaped towards him and instantly hugged him.


    Her body trembled on hisp.


    Her hands were wrapped around his back while her legs were coiled around his waist.


    Catching sight of her sticking to himself like a k, Xia Tian can''t help butugh.


    How is he supposed to move like this?


    If her sisters see Zeng Mingxia in her current state they would be unable to move due to shock!


    Her action were too excessive!


    Regardless, after sighing once, Xia Tian put her body down.


    Zeng Mingxia was yet to leave him, only after slight coercion by him, did she let him go and gently allowed him toy her on the bed.


    After an awkward silence, herplicated eyes stared at him.


    " _ "


    She definitely wanted to give an exnation for her previous act!


    However, Xia Tian has no interest in listening to how she got scared seeing her blood to this extent.


    The man did not care about her phobias!


    He again ced his dick near her entrance and slowly inserted it instead, while enjoying the feeling of her walls clenching around his dick.


    Her walls acted as a medium sucking his dick in, somehow Xia Tian felt even if he did nothing, this woman would still suck him inside of her.


    The painful look long faded away from her face.


    Soon Xia Tian pushed further, as his dick was half inside of her.


    "Ahn~"


    Only after a moment, Zeng Mingxia looked at him and spoke.


    "This...Ahhn... much is enough..."


    Xia Tian''s dick was almost inside of her, only two inches were remaining outside.


    The man has no intention to stop, if Xia Shuiyao and Li Nan canpletely take it in, it shouldn''t be hard for an immortal like her.


    Since he did not want to deal with her pleas, he directly mmed his waist forward pushing his dick deep inside of her.


    "Ahhh!!"


    She was stunned by his sudden action, her curved backward, as his whole dick entered inside of her.


    She closed her eyes and moaned, an extreme level of pleasure started enveloping her body.


    Her insides were quite adaptive, as the moment Xia Tian pulled backward, it was again beginning to contract and narrow itself.


    Once, again Xia Tian mmed his waist forward.


    "Ahn!"


    The woman moaned again, her narrow hole expanded to swallow his thing again.


    Soon, he began to increase his speed, and the woman who was previously enjoying it was now forced to grip the bedsheets to maintain her bnce.


    *pakh*


    "Ahnn... It feels gooodd.....ahn~~~...."


    *Pakh* *Pakh* *Pakh*


    The woman was now on cloud nine, the room was filled with the pping noises of flesh.


    Her ass wiggled every time his waist was mmed on hers.


    At a slight distance from them, another woman was feeling ants crawling all over her skin.


    ''Damn, you perverted woman! What''s with you calling him daddy?'' Xia Shuiyao thought.


    Zeng Mingxia was still calling Xia Tian ''daddy'' and was continuously moaning his name, the cold woman felt it as weird, strangely enough, after hearing her moans she was starting to get aroused unable to pretend to sleep anymore.


    She peeked at the blonde hair woman, and her sight fell into Xia Tian''s dick ramming inside her pink pussy.


    Xia Shuiyao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Too stic..." she muttered in astonishment.


    It was her first time seeing his dick getting inside the small hole from up so close.


    She can''t help but stare at her own lower region and remember her own night.


    Then she turned her head around and noticed Nyx, thetter still has a straight face while she was peacefully sleeping without any ripples on her face.


    ''What''s the deal with her?''


    Soon, she sighed and tried to focus again.


    One hour passed...


    "Ahhnnnnn!"


    Zeng Mingxia moaned loudly as she climaxed.


    Xia Tian can''t help but taunt her.


    "Someone previously wanted to not do this, what now?"


    His words were ignored by her, as she breathed heavily.


    In reality, she heard everything, as her ears turned red after hearing his voice.


    The next moment, Xia Tian lightly pulled his dick outside causing the woman to gasp.


    "Mmm...."


    A thick white liquid mixed with blood came out of her.


    She can''t help but look downwards, as her expression turnedplicated.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The quantity of fluids was enough to fill a small cup.


    Afterward, she felt Xia Tian''s gaze focused on her body.


    Not her body, but her two towering breasts, the size was moderate, enough that it will fill his hand.


    But other than size, it was the texture of her skin and the smoothness which were at its finest.


    Mortal woman''s breasts are soft and simple, yet itckspared to the immortals.


    Her breasts skin has a feeling simr to that of newborn skin, which was quite pleasant to touch and squeeze.


    His fingers sunk inside her skin the moment he groped her supple breasts.


    He sighed, and once again put one of her cherries inside his mouth and sucked hard.


    "Mhmm~"


    Zeng Mingxia pressed her both lips together as muffled moans escaped her mouth.


    "Hey, put them to some use!"


    Xia Tian eximed as he stared at the woman.


    Zeng Mingxia blinked her eyes twice.


    She was unable to understand his words.


    "...What use?" she asked with her gentle voice.


    Although she does not want to do it initially, but since there was no escaping from it now, she preferred to enjoy it rather than being repulsive to the act.


    This time the woman wasn''t following her mother''s words, but rather chasing after her mind and pleasure.


    Seeing shining eyes of his, the woman thought he must have a good idea, thus she decided to ask him directly.


    Xia Tian soon exined to her.


    Listening to his shameless words, she can''t help but say.


    "You are too shameless daddy!"


    Xia Tianughed at her words.


    "Says the woman who is still calling me daddy?" he replied.


    His words struck Zeng Mingxia like thunder.


    A bitter smile shed across her face.


    Indeed she could have referred to him by his name, but she still had a preference for the ''daddy'' word.


    In the end, she did notment on his words, rather she changed the flow of spiritual energy and circted it to flow through her breasts.


    A few moments after, the tip of her nipples glowed.


    Noticing the strange glow around the tip of her nipples, Xia Tian brought his mouth forward and struck out his tongue.


    Afterward, he sucked on her nipples, a moment after, a in white fluid exited her nipples and entered his mouth.


    Xia Tian licked his lips and sucked hard on her nipples.


    "Ahn~ Be gentle."


    Zeng Mingxia spoke as her legs shook violently and began to rub against each other.


    She felt electric shocks running all over her body, each and every cell of her body was vibrating violently, and the woman herself was madly blushing due to shame.


    Even the skin around her neck region has turned to red.


    In her wildest dream, Zeng Mingxia has never imagined that someday she would be doing this.


    ''Is this how breastfeeding feels like?'' she thought as she remembered her memories of sucking her mothers breast.


    Her hands were wrapped around his head, as she was pushing his head further to her skin.


    "Mmmmm...Daddyyy...."


    "mmm...."


    Her lips were tightly pressed as she tried to adjust to this newly found profound feeling.


    Zeng Mingxia found the current scene too arousing, on the one hand, she was calling him ''daddy'' and on the other hand, she was breastfeeding him.


    It was like the roles were turned opposite.


    A strange pleasure that was not physical assaulted her mind, her grip around his head strengthened as if she did not want him to leave her and forever continue sucking on her nipples.


    Her legs started beating against his as she was unable to control her mind.


    On the other hand, Xia Tian had a satisfied smile on his face.


    He has finally got the milk!


    The man finally got the milk!


    ''What the hell!''


    Xia Shuiyao cursed and stood up.


    She was unable to take this woman anymore!


    She wanted to lecture this goddess on moral values!


    How dare she call herself a goddess!


    Yet the moment she scrutinized the two shameless people, she froze.


    The cold woman was petrified.


    ''What in the seventh heaven is going on?''


    It took a whole minute for her to recover as she rubbed her eyes unable to believe the scene in front of her.


    Her body started heating up at the scene in front of her.


    The blonde hair woman looked too appetizing.


    Even Xia Shuiyao as one of the finest mortal women felt inferior to her, she got envious seeing Zeng Mingxia''s wless skin.


    Thetter was the epitome of perfection.


    The feeling of jealousy was soon overridden by a feeling of admiration.


    Women always possess admiration for another woman''s body.


    It is clear by the fact that women arefortable being naked with other women, but the same isn''t true for all men.


    A woman can kiss another woman by mistake andugh at it as a joke...


    But the thing which astonished the Xia Shuiyao was not the Goddess of life''s appearance!


    Rather it was the shameless show that the blonde hair was putting on!


    Zeng Mingxia has crossed all heights of being shameless!

 Chapter 79 *Threesome*

    ?Zeng Mingxia has crossed all heights of being shameless!


    The Blonde woman was shamelessly breastfeeding Xia Tian.


    ''No, how the hell she can even produce breastmilk?''


    This was the question that Xia Shuiyao currently has.


    "Ahn~ "


    Yet, she was not able to endure this scene anymore, she can reserve her questions forter.


    She gritted her teeth and started taking off her clothes, not before muttering a few curses for Xia Tian under her breath.


    The man himself has enough drink for now, he separated himself from Zeng Mingxia''s nipples.


    A few drops of milk leaked out from her nipple, making the woman look extremely erotic.


    At the same time, Xia Tian''s ears perked up as he heard clothes dropping down.


    He peeked and saw Xia Shuiyao taking off her clothes, and his smile turned wider.


    He could have asked her to join a long ago, Xia Shuiyao definitely won''t refuse him.


    But The cold woman treasured her body, thus Xia Tian loved torturing her and testing her endurance limits.


    "They are swollen..."


    Zeng Mingxia muttered with a wry smile as her sight fell onto her right nipple which was earlier being sucked by him.


    Her right nipple clearly has signs of abuse, while her left nipple was looking fine.


    Her eyes can''t help but turn hazy.


    She have never thought of a day when a man would treat her like this.


    It wasn''t like Xia Tian was abusing her, yet it wasn''t the same case as him treasuring her or worshipping her.


    As one of the goddesses of heaven, it was her first time being treated like this.


    A strange excitement swelled up inside of her.


    ''What is happening to me?'' she thought as she felt strange about herself.


    It wasn''t like her usual self.


    The gentle and elegant demeanor was no more present...


    A bitter look shed on her face.


    If Xia Shuiyao heard her words, she would have definitely screamed at this woman, what elegant demeanor?


    Even her moans are full of charm capable of enchanting men and women alike, she looked even more fascinating and morous than her usual self.


    "Mm?"


    All of sudden, Zeng Mingxia felt herself moving.


    She looked down to find, Xia Tian pulling her to the corner of the bed.


    "Daddy?" she uttered, as her eyes stared at him for an answer.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow and continued to drag her body.


    "What?"


    He questioned.


    "Uh... Nothing," Zeng Mingxia shook her head and replied.


    She wanted to say something, but somehow she did not find the right words to speak.


    She was about to ask him what he is doing but it was already obvious by his actions.


    In the end, she sighed and surrendered.


    Her mouth turned into a pout, she felt angered.


    Can''t she get a rest for a few minutes?


    She wouldin to her mother!


    A moment after, she vigorously shook her head and decidedpletely against telling her mother.


    It was a red g!


    What if Xia Tian dragged her mother along with her? Zeng Mingxia can only behave like this because she is alone, else she would dare not to do it.


    The innocent woman has forgotten that there are two more people present in the same room.


    The woman would have dug a hole and buried herself if she realized that Xia Shuiyao was observing her every action.


    Xia Tian felt strange. ''Why is she shaking her head?''


    Regardless he continued his work, ording to his experience women constantly have internal conflicts going on in their minds, better to let them be in solitude and not disturb them, and their seizures would end up in no time.


    Soon, she felt her legs hanging down the bed, while her upper body was still ced above.


    "Can I get a rest?" she asked.


    The woman''s eyes were covered with ayer of mist, any sane man would mistake this creature as too brittle to touch.


    Yet Xia Tian knew what she was doing.


    "Are you trying to seduce me?"


    He spoke with an amused smile.


    He never imagined this woman was capable of doing this.


    Zeng Mingxia''s expression changed. "Seduce him?"


    What seduce?


    She was just gently asking.


    Yet when she used the soul sense to observe her current position, she was left astonished.


    Her expression turned strange, as she found her current self too charming to resist.


    Zeng Mingxia felt like crying.


    She didn''t want to seduce him!


    It happened naturally!


    "Mmnnn...!"


    Her thought were interrupted as she again felt her pussy full of his dick.


    Afterward, her legs were raised by Xia Tian as he moved his waist forward.


    "Ahn~"


    A new round of moans started.


    Xia Shuiyao knitted her brows.


    She was moving toward Xia Tian, yet she halted in her tracks hearing her moans.


    It was extremely seductive.


    Soon she sighed and walked in Xia Tian''s direction, from behind her ass shinned as she wasn''t wearing any clothes.


    She arrived near him, and a  trace of hesitation appeared on her face.


    "Come here." Xia Tian turned toward him andmanded.


    His dick continued to move in and out of Zeng Mingxia, at the same time he freed her legs and caught Xia Shuiyao''s waist.


    !!


    Thetter felt herself being pulled towards him.


    She panicked.


    However, her lips were soon covered by his giving her no time to react to this new situation.


    Xia Shuiyao sapphire-like eyes opened in astonishment.


    It was too sudden.


    Yet, soon she rxed and took the initiative by herself.


    "Mmmm!"


    She wrapped her cold hands around his neck, and at the same time, she opened her lips.


    After giving it a quick thought, she was the first one to struct her tongue out.


    Xia Tian felt a strange sensation throughout, as his dick was warm while his neck was turning cold due to her touch.


    *Slurp... Slurp*


    The cold woman''s tongue danced with his,  the woman was getting daring day by day.


    Rays of sunlight fell to her back illuminating her ravine hairs.


    It was near dusk, the sun was beginning to hide within the shadows of therge sky.


    "Sluts."


    Nyx uttered briefly as she peeked at both women.


    Her gaze was fixated on therge dick moving inside Zeng Mingxia''s pussy.


    After a quick look, she got back to hibernation to recover her lost strength.


    "Mm?"


    Xia Tian felt Zeng Mingxia''s inner walls contracting.


    It started narrowing itself, it was bing difficult for him to move his waist.


    He removed one hand from Xia Shuiyao''s waist and caught Zeng Mingxia on one leg, at the same time he increased his speed.


    His other hand moved down from Xia Shuiyao''s body, and arrived at her ass, it wasn''t as soft as Zeng Mingxia, yet it has its own charm.


    Xia Tian always selects his toys among the finest quality gems, so no matter who it is as long as itnds in his list of toys, the woman''s beauty will be anything but ordinary.


    Moving from her butthole, he soon arrived at her vagina.


    He lightly stroked the crack in the middle of her vagina.


    "Mmm~"


    Xia Shuiyao shivered as a muffled moan escaped her lips.


    Suddenly, her eyes turned round as she felt his fingers entering inside her pussy.


    ''Too Gooddd~~''


    The woman was unable to retrain herself,pared to the old fox who has refined his dao over years of practice, she was still an amateur.


    Her arms tightened across his neck, and she separated herself from him.


    A thread of saliva was flowing dripping down her lips, but without minding it she moved towards his neck and kissed his skin.


    She was trying to suppress her moans this way, yet ultimately she failed.


    Two women''s continuous moans echoed in the room.


    "Mmnnn~~"


    "Ahhnn! Daddyyy ....ahhnn"


    "...Bee ahnnslownnnn~~"


    "Ahn~~"


    Both moans were mixed, as they were unable to recognize each other''s voice.


    Soon, Zeng Mingxia''s body below him trembled.


    Her pussy narrowed itself as if wanting to push the foreign object out of her vagina.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Pakh* Pakh* *Pakh*


    Xia Tian mmed his waist faster, and at the same increasing the speed of his finger.


    In just a few minutes both women moaned loudly as they climaxed.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    "Ahhmnnn!"


    Zeng Mingxia gently shut her eyes, and she fainted for a few seconds.


    While Xia Shuiyao''s body went limp on him, her chin dropped to his shoulders, she was unable to stand anymore.


    She wasn''t allowed to rest, so Xia Tian picked her up and put her above the limp body of Zeng Mingxia.


    ??


    Xia Shuiyao felt herself getting raised in the air, opening her eyes felt too tiring to her, so she just grabbed whatever was in front of her.


    In the end, the woman ended up intimately hugging Zeng Mingxia.


    Thetter eyshes flustered, she opened her eyes and noticed a strange womanying above her.


    "What!?"


    Zeng Mingxia was dumbfounded.


    "Daddy turned into a woman?"


    She blinked her eyes unable to believe the scene in front of her.


    However soon she was reminded of another woman along with Xia Tian.


    The woman shifted her gaze and found Xia Tian nodding in admiration.


    Xia Tian had a satisfied look, as he was appreciating the sandwich he has created.


    Fucking both women as they are stacked above each other is hard, yet due to their high cultivation their bodies were extremely flexible, thus he did not need to worry about it.


    This position was his favorite.


    Although it will be best if they were rted by blood.


    Xia Tian made a mental note of it and decided to visit his dear mother after finishing here.


    Long Wanhui waspletely unaware that she is going to be hunted for the as petty reason as Xia Tian not being satisfied with the sandwich he has created.


    "Tian I- Ahnn...."


    Xia Shuiyao wanted to say something however soon she felt his dick entering her pussy and shut her mouth.


    Initially, she felt ufortable in that position, however soon she forget about the woman lying down below and started moaning in joy.


    The same couldn''t be said for Zeng Mengxia.


    The woman was feeling anger as a small frown developed on her charming face.


    No matter what, she was immortal in the end.


    She wouldn''t share a bed with another woman, let alone allow someone else to touch her skin.


    Yet Xia Shuiyao was lying above herpletely naked.


    And what''s with her cold body!?


    Is this woman made up of ice?


    Zeng Mingxia was feeling cold all over her thanks to certain Xia Shuiyao.


    "Daddy!" she spoke annoyed.


    She wanted him to throw this foreign woman away from above her!


    She felt irritated by the cold feeling all over her body!


    Her voice was naturally ignored by Xia Tian, making the women grind her teeth in anger.


    All of a sudden Xia Tian raised a hand and pped it toward Xia Shuiyao''s butt.


    *Pakh!*


    "Ahh!"


    The cold woman cried out and opened her eyes.


    She turned back to face Xia Tian and found him winking at her.


    "Kiss her," he spoke.


    "What!?"


    Xia Shuiyao asked.


    She did not hear him properly.


    *Pakh!*


    Once again her ass was pped by him.


    "Kiss her," he spoke again.


    This time she properly heard him and red back at him.


    Kiss another woman?


    No way!


    It was not like she did not hear his words the first time, the woman simply was not able to trust her ears.


    Even Zeng Mingxia''s eyes bulged out of their sockets.


    "Kiss me...?" she muttered in astonishment.


    She was unable to believe her ears.


    She told Xia Tian to remove this woman from above her!


    She did not want to make out with her!


    Why does her daddy hear everything in the opposite?


    Xia Tian knew that Zeng Mingxia was feeling angry, yet he did not care. She still called him out as ''daddy'' it meant the woman was still tamed and was in a yful mood, she was only feeling annoyed and not angered.


    Xia Shuiyao''s expression turned conflicted.


    She did remember giving her body to Xia Tian.


    Yet if he told her to go and sleep with another man, she would rather choose to die than do it.


    She did not know how to respond to his words.


    However soon she remembered an important fact.


    ''...But she is a woman.''


    Right, Zeng Mingxia is a woman, it shouldn''t be the same as sleeping with another man...


    Rationalizing her decision, she peeked at Zeng Mingxia.


    Thetter eyes narrowed, and she was ring at Xia Shuiyao, even then she looked extremely cute, to the extent that Xia Shuiyao thought, the deal isn''t that bad.


    Zeng Mingxia was warning her to not follow Xia Tian''s words, or else she would turn her body to ashes.


    Xia Shuiyao trembled under her gaze.


    The woman was easily intimidated by her sharp eyes.


    However, suddenly Xia Tian spanked her again.


    *Pakh!*


    "Do it!"


    He ordered and continued pounding her from behind.


    Xia Shuiyao''s body kept moving as his waist repetitively mmed against her ass, every time his dick reached deeper than the previous time.


    Along with her, Zeng Mingxia also advanced slightly, since the first one was lying above her, Xia Shuiyao''s motions were also affecting her.


    Both eyes locked onto each other.


    *Pakh!*


    Their breasts were inclined against each other, every time Xia Shuiyao''s body shook, her nipples would rub against Zeng Mingxia''s and vice-versa.


    Surprisingly Xia Shuiyao''s skin was whiter than Zeng Mingxia, the former has a skin of pale white in color simr to ice, while thetter has a pinkish tone of a newborn baby.


    ''It is better to die under her hands than anger him.''


    Xia Shuiyao thought and moved closer to Zeng Mingxia with puckered lips.


    The fear of Xia Tian was far greater in her mind than anything else in this world.


    !!


    Zeng Mingxia panicked.


    She felt she would easily intimidate this mortal woman yet Xia Shuiyao easily overcame her pressure!


    Her angered expression turned into one of panic.


    The woman looked around in panic, trying to escape.


    A pair of lips were only one inch away from her.


    Abruptly she felt his dick leaving Xia Shuiyao and entering inside of her.


    !!


    The woman was caught off-guard.


    "Ahnn!"


    She moaned, her waist arched backward and she lifted herself in shock.


    !!


    Her lips were met with a pair of cold lips, surprising thetter one.


    Xia Shuiyao opened her eyes wide.


    Zeng Mingxia has kissed her even before herself.


    ''Is she even more impatient than me?'' the cold woman thought.


    However, her trail of thoughts were interpreted by an even more astonishing act of Zeng Mingxia.


    Thetter had wrapped her hands around Xia Shuiyao''s neck and had begun to engage in a passionate kiss.


    Zeng Mingxia forget that she was kissing Xia Shuiyao and not Xia Tian.


    "Mmmnnn~~"


    "Mmn~"


    The woman was lost in pleasure and only muffled moans escaped her lips.


    Xia Shuiyao also stopped minding the fact that she was kissing another woman and started cooperating with her.


    On the other hand, the man behind all this messughed loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    He felt this sight was truly praiseworthy!


    Of course, it should be praiseworthy!


    After all, who created it?


    The narcissist was beginning to show his true colors, only hisugh and two women''s constant moans echoed in the room.

 Chapter 80 Zeng Mingxia Escaped

    ?"..."


    Zeng Mingxia had a nk look on her face.


    Above her, Xia Shuiyao also had an indiscernible look.


    Both women were tired of living!


    At a bit of distance away from them, Xia Tian nodded in appreciation.


    He jas yet again shown these two women his profound art, making them doubt their own lives.


    "I want to change position!"


    Zeng Mengxia eximed.


    Xia Shuiyao lightly nodded, she agreed with her words!


    This position was too weird!


    Nevertheless, Xia Tian had no intention to disturb his master art, so he pretended not to see their faces.


    Xia Shuiyao was still lying above Zeng Mingxia in the same posture.


    It was thetter one whose position was changed.


    Zeng Mingxia was now facing the bedsheet rather than facing Xia Shuiyao, she was made to lie on the bed while her back was brushing against Xia Shuiyao''s front side.


    More like both women were stacked on each other, while their asses were facing towards Xia Tian and their feets stood on the ground.


    Xia Shuiyao''s breasts pressed against Zeng Mingxia''s back, and thetter can''t help but blush.


    Just what did this Xia Tian want?


    Does he want her to die of embarrassment?


    The cold woman has simr thoughts as her.


    Regardless, of their opinion, Xia Tian moved a bit forward and inserted his dick forward into Zeng Mingxia.


    "Ahn~"


    Her eyshes fluttered, and she can''t help but let out moans in pleasure, the position did not matter to her anymore.


    Xia Shuiyao sighed.


    She realized there is stopping to him now...


    In any case, she did not want toment on Zeng Mingxia''s condition, after all, next was her.


    Four hours passed...


    It was nearly 8 ¨® clock in the evening, outside it waspletely dark, and only faint moonlight was entering Xia Shuiyao''s room.


    Both women werepletely exhausted.


    They climaxed numerous times during this period of a couple of hours.


    Xia Tiany in the center of the bed while holding both of them.


    ''Is he allowing us a rest?''


    Xia Shuiyao thought, she was lying on the right side of his, while Zeng Mingxia was on left.


    Zeng Mingxia''s eyes shone, she has simr thoughts as the first one.


    She peeked and found Xia Tian''s chest going up and down in a rhythmic manner.


    ''Is he sleeping?'' she thought.


    And right after that, she carefully stood up making sure to not alert him.


    Zeng Mingxia was initially unable to walk properly, but this much injury was nothing to an immortal cultivator like her, she healed herself using a bit of Qi.


    Both women were using his hands as pillows, more like Xia Tian was the one who put them in this situation.


    For Xia Shuiyao, he was a strange man.


    His behaviors gopletely out of a normal person''s thought process like right now she felt like his lover rather than a toy.


    But thinking deeply she found that she never had many restrictions, to begin with.


    ''Just what is happening with my life.'' she sighed yet again.


    Suddenly she felt, Xia Tian''s body twitch for a moment.


    ''Where is she going?''


    Xia Shuiyao thought, her sight falling onto Zeng Mingxia who has sneakily escaped the bed and was putting on her clothes.


    At right that moment, thetter turned around as her emerald eyes shone for a moment, trying to threaten the former to not alert Xia Tian.


    Xia Shuiyao shook her head helplessly and sneered in her mind.


    ''Do she think he does not know?''


    She did not fear Zeng Mingxia anymore.


    If she can leave, it means Xia Tian allowed her to.


    Zeng Mingxia had already worn her all clothes, so cleaning her sticky body was easy, she had used qi to clean herself yet she felt a strange feeling all over her body, especially her intimate area as the woman was newly deflowered.


    ''I should take a shower...''


    She thought, and then proceeded to look at Xia Tian.


    The man did not show any movements at all.


    Her eyes suddenly turnedplicated.


    There was some reluctance, somehow she did not want to leave anymore.


    But still, she was not ready to ept the rtionship any soon.


    Her sister is still missing, as for her mother, since her mother is in Xia Tian watch, Zeng Mingxia had decided to stop her search for Immortal Witch and only look out for Zeng Shuang.


    She nced at him for thest time.


    "Bye daddy..."


    She muttered slowly, and her figure faded away.


    She escaped...


    Once Zeng Mingxia''s shadow disappeared, Xia Shuiyao took a deep breath.


    She also nced down at her body.


    Her whole body was sticky, love juices were still flowing out of her pussy.


    The woman sighed.


    She wanted to take a bath but feared that Xia Tian wasn''t done yet and will again make her dirty.


    During their first time, she was made to dual cultivate with him for nearly two days.


    This time she was thankful that he had allowed her a break, she is hoping that he won''t torture her alone for two days, earlier she believed Zeng Mingxia will share her burden but now she is already gone.


    As for why Zeng Mingxia was allowed to leave, she doesn''t care.


    She sighed and shook her head, taking Xia Tian alone for two days was too much for her, she was already at her limit when she dual-cultivated with him for continuous two days.


    This time it was only a couple of hours, and she was already exhausted nheless she believed after a bit of rest she can go on for a couple of hours more.


    Regardless, she wanted to clean herself before going again for another session with him.


    ''What should I do now?''


    The woman had a troubled look, and in the end, she decided to ask Xia Tian directly.


    "Can I take a bath...?" she asked with a soft voice while ncing at Xia Tian.


    More like she tried to make her voice soft, yet once it came out of her lips it was turned into that of coldness.


    Xia Tian tilted his head and looked at her.


    His eyes opened all of a sudden with no signs of tiredness.


    "Too beautiful..." Xia Shuiyao muttered unconsciously, his eyes attracted her the most.


    Xia Tian smirked.


    He noticed her looking at him mindlessly.


    "Who is stopping you? Go if you want."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He spoke making the woman a bit surprised.


    !?


    ''Go? Go where?''


    She did not understand anything.


    However next moment her face was flushed.


    She realized that she was too endorsed at staring at his face, that shepletely forget her main purpose.


    The woman didn''t know whether tough or cry at her behavior.


    The sight of her getting embarrassed was something that can even melt the coldest killer in the world, yet Xia Tian only smirked, he was feeling proud of his looks.


    Heughed and spoke.


    "How long you are going to look?"


    " _ "


    His words made Xia Shuiyao irritated.


    She gritted her teeth in annoyance, she epted that he looks good but it does not mean that she will stare at him for the whole day.


    ''Sigh, arguing with him is useless.''


    Instead of arguing with him, she ced one hand above his chest and pulled her body closer to him as she hugged him from sideways.


    Xia Tian only raised an eyebrow but made no attempts to stop her.


    "Am I not even allowed to look?"


    Xia Shuiyao whispered softly, her sapphire-colored eyes staring back at him.


    He feel silent, ''Did she hit her head somewhere?''


    It was clear from her expression that she wanted to fight with him a moment ago, yet now she is behaving like this!


    Xia Tian wanted to y with someone!


    If this woman doesn''t fight who is he supposed to annoy?


    Regardless, he nodded at her.


    "Indeed you can look!"


    "If you don''t stare at the world''s most handsome man who are you supposed to look at? Of course, you can look, just make sure to not lose your mind!"


    Seeing his smug look, Xia Shuiyao''s face twitched as she was left speechless.


    ''Just how narcissistic one has to be to praise himself to this level?''


    She was unable to understand where this man gained so much confidence from!


    How can he say these lines with a straight face?


    Even beautiful women don''t go around screaming that they are beautiful!


    Xia Tian smiled inwardly.


    He wanted to annoy this woman and was sessful.


    Xia Shuiyao only stared at him for a few moments, and before long she shook her head and continued to hug him.


    She dared not to think about him anymore.


    He gives her a strange sense of security, which she doesn''t want to part with anymore.


    If getting thises at a cost of getting continuously getting annoyed by him, she was fine with it.


    She does not have much hope, to begin with.


    Of course, she would never ept that once she has a taste of hisrge dick and his techniques in bed, she feared no man can ever satisfy her.


    On remembering the scenes from earlier, her face can''t help but turn red.


    ''Will he also fuck me and mother like this...?''


    Her eyes turnedplicated at this thought.


    Yet she wasn''t going to stop him.


    She has nothing to gain from it.


    She hasn''t had much contact with her parents for many years.


    Compared to them, she liked Xia Tian more, in case, even if she did want to save Long Wanhui... Did she have the ability for it?


    The answer was straight no, which she was aware of.


    She just hoped that he won''t make her try these strange poses with Long Wanhui.


    If she said her mind out, Xia Tian would definitelyugh at her.


    Mother and daughter pair without any special positions?


    He frekin invented these positions for them!


    He even thought of putting Xia Ying and her mother along with them together and turning it into a fivesome!


    Xia Tian always thinks ahead of time!


    A few minutes passed in awkward silence, Xia Shuiyao did not know how to even hold a conversation with him.


    Although he was always yful, but he was just too cunning and smart.


    She felt even the old foxes of the Immortal world might note close to him.


    ''He is too clever...''


    She muttered inwardly and realized something, instantly her face lit up.


    She looked toward Xia Tian and spoke.


    "Tian."


    Her voice fell into his ears but he ignored her.


    ??


    ''What happened to him? He definitely heard me. So why is he ignoring me?''


    Xia Shuiyao thought.


    Her mind was full of question marks.


    She did not recall offending him.


    But then she remembered his few words from earlier.


    Instantly her neck turned red.


    "Brother," she gently called out.


    This time, Xia Tian nced at her and signaled her to speak.


    He had already instructed this woman to call her brother!


    How dare she call him anything else!


    Xia Tian did not have any fun with his original mother and sisters!


    In this life, he had a new mother and sister, of course, he will make sure to enjoy them to the fullest!


    It is a new experience for him!


    Xia Shuiyao was speechless yet again.


    ''So he wanted me to call him as brother?''


    She confirmed in her mind.


    Now, she was was sure Xia Tian is someone who never goes back on his words.


    She felt weird referring to him as her brother, more like her whole body trembled as she called him out.


    Yet she knew that she can''t escape her fate.


    With a helpless look, she spoke.


    "Why don''t you try establishing a sect? With your knowledge, I am sure it will be the top sect in no time... Or, do you already have one?"

 Chapter 81 Song Sisters Took The Bait!

    ?"Why don''t you try establishing a sect? With your knowledge, I am sure it will be the top sect in no time... Or, do you already have one?"


    Xia Shuiyao was asking why Xia Tian don''t utilize his knowledge.


    Her thinking was going on the same line as other women who encounter immortals who have reincarnated by chance or possessed a mortal body due to reasons simr to Xia Chen.


    Xia Tian chuckled.


    He did not answer her question, instead asked something else.


    "If you ever be an immortal with power and knowledge which surpasses everyone in the world, what will you do?"


    Xia Shuiyao was already used to his way of talking.


    She knew he won''t answer her normally.


    Yet, his words made her think, as a thoughtful look reflected on her face.


    ''Most powerful? Most knowledge... Doesn''t it mean invincible?''


    If she has all the knowledge of the world, she would have ess to all those supreme-grade techniques which are even envied by peak immortals.


    Just the very thought of it can make her a bit unsettled.


    Xia Tian continued to observe her.


    As for having a sect, he doesn''t have any as he doesn''t need it.


    Cultivators mostly join the sect for cultivation techniques and other resources, and Xia Tian has no shortage of resources and techniques.


    Having a sect may sound fun, but it is a sword that cut both ways.


    It can make one man powerful, give him an army of cultivators yet make him responsible for the things he doesn''t want to do.


    Let''s say a strong cultivator attacks or bullies a weak cultivator of his sect.


    Then what?


    Can Xia Tian just ignore it?


    He will be forced to react and put that cultivator in ce, which will be an easy task for Xia Tian, however, why go through all this trouble, when you can simply avoid it?


    This is not understood by many, and they choose to establish a sect to gain power.


    They indeed gain power, but at what cost?


    By tieing themselves to a random bunch of people?


    Growing alone is hard, but once you taste the feeling of it, you would never want to be dependent on anyone anymore, you will get addicted to that feeling...


    Growing alone does not mean living in solitude, rather it means not being tied to any dependency-based rtionship.


    Many people mistake it for being a loner, which ispletely wrong.


    After a while, Xia Shuiyao had already thought of a proper answer.


    She parted her lips and spoke.


    "I would create a powerful sect... Live with people I like... I would make paint whenever I want... And.... "


    Soon, she shook her head, this was pretty much it, she can only think of this much.


    What is there to do after reaching that point?


    Xia Tian can''t help but smile.


    "What is stopping you from doing all you said right now instead of waiting to be the strongest?"


    ??


    Xia Shuiyao blinked her eyes, as her face turned expressionless.


    ''What is stopping me now?''


    Indeed, what is stopping her from doing it all now?


    Most people have dreams to climb their mountains...


    The mountain represents their ultimate goal...


    Just like those sons of destinies who wanted to be strong enough that no one can harm them or their families.


    The son of destiny mostly wants to climb that mountain of the peak of cultivation!


    That is his ultimate destination and goal!


    Everyone has a certain ultimate destination in life... You can lie to others but to yourself...


    The one who lies to himself... Can never live in peace...


    Some have a goal of just going with the flow in life... That is also a mountain in itself...


    So all have their goals which are represented by a mountain peak.


    But nobody, ever thought what after it?


    What after you have reached the peak of the mountain?


    What after, once your goal ispleted?


    Living peacefully forever?


    Living peacefully, haha!


    You will soon fall into an existential crisis with no purpose anymore.


    This is why rich people develop weird habits after reaching a certain point.


    They don''t see any purpose anymore.


    But they can''t die at the same time.


    All they do is, somehow justify their existence sometimes by the way of phnthropy.


    Some do it by developing weird habits like being a pedo, keeping a human ve, etc.


    Being a pedo means being rich in most cases. It is truly expensive.


    Even videos are sold for hundreds of dors on the dark web. But have you ever guessed why the seller of videos isn''t caught yet?


    I mean how they can maintain the supply?


    Well, because there is demand!


    Who demands it? I mean it''s expensive, amon man certainly has too many other things to worry about and doesn''t have the money to go and develop some weird habits of keeping a ve, etc.


    So who demands it?


    Of course, the one who is rich.


    Who is rich?


    The same one who createsw and order... Contribute to society...


    In the end, it revolves down to the same circle.


    Whyws are always beneficial to the rich and not to the poor...


    Because who createsws?


    Remember, the one who createsws is never poor...


    So whom will thew created by the rich will favor?


    Whom will thew created by the rich will favor?


    Got your answer?


    No?


    Think if you were given the power to makews...


    So will you ever makews that will go against you?


    Will you ever make aw that will restrict you?


    I think you have the answer now.


    [A/N: Regardless, I won''t go more and dig into this topic. My motive was simply to make you understand that rich people often be the victim of existential crises.]


    An existential crisis is a verymon issue for people who have achieved their financial and other goals.


    They start reading books like being a human, the man''s search for meaning, etc...


    All in the hopeless pursuit of justifying their small existence.


    Just for one second, close your eyes and imagine what will the world be like without you.


    What if one day you suddenly die?


    I know, it is hard to imagine, but you have to!


    Stop denying the reality!


    Stop that denial!


    Think, what if you die tomorrow?


    Would the world stop?


    What about the people around you?


    Your neighbors, wife... Kids... Etc?


    What about them?


    They would probably get sad, some may cry...


    If you are the richest man in the world or an influential person, then you might receive public mourning after your death.


    You might leave a legacy behind.


    You might leave your name behind.


    The day you die might be announced to be a public holiday.


    But will people stop living?


    No, they will continue...


    Your same wife and kids...


    They will continue to live on...


    The same world will continue to move on...


    Before long hundreds of years will pass...


    Your name and legacy will start fading...


    Maybe you are some very great person, who has a legacy that can rival even the greatest kings of history.


    So what?


    What about a thousand years more?


    Still less?


    What about one million years from now?


    What about a hundred million years from now?


    What about a few billion years from now?


    Getting scared?


    Haha...


    Our existence is too small...


    One day there might not even be proof that you lived.


    All your legacies will be nothing but long vanished.


    Time is only supreme...


    Nothing stands on par with it...


    [A/N: If you have some time, go and read Ozymandias, It is a short poem, but understanding it requires a lot of patience...]


    Time destroys anything which stays in its path...


    This is something Xia Tian realized...


    He knew he can''t defeat time... So why not befriend it?


    Why not befriend time?


    This is why he chooses to gain true immortality...


    This was his goal from earlier...


    But he knew, what once he climbed that mountain?


    He did not think of living peacefully...


    All he wanted was to enjoy... Do what he wants... Not being restrained by the same insignificant people''s opinions...


    He chooses the way of nihilism...


    But for that, he needed to get a ce where other people can''t affect him anymore...


    Doesn''t it mean he first needed to be truly immortal for it? [True immortal means void realm cultivator]


    That''s how Xia Tian started his journey of true immortality a long time ago...


    He had long achieved true immortality... Not even surpassed it and became God.


    Several times the universe was reconstructed during this period.


    He gained a lot of knowledge during this period.


    So even then, why doesn''t he share that knowledge with others and help them in the process?


    Why not establish an empire using it?


    Why not make a sect and share his techniques...?


    if you learn something new, most of the time you would have an itch inside, to go on and make other people understand it!


    Make them see what you see...


    Make them understand what you understand...


    "Why do you want to make sect?"


    Xia Tian asked.


    Xia Shuiyao stopped thinking and nced at him.


    Indeed, she said after she bes strongest, she would want to establish a sect...


    But why?


    Wouldn''t she be the strongest at that time?


    So why does she need a sect?


    She knew she can''t lie in front of him...


    So, she was trying to think hard about it and arrive at the correct answer.


    Seeing a difficult expression on her face, Xia Tian patiently waited...


    It is not just her many people want to establish institutions etc...


    All to share what they already knew...


    Sometimes people get so desperate that their whole purpose revolves around sharing what they know.


    Many scientists and research schrs get stuck in this phase...


    They might find something astonishing and get stuck here and instead of continuing their research further, they would go around spreading the knowledge they already knew.


    They would open universities...


    Spread what they already knew...


    They wouldpletely forget that they can research further...


    Theypletely forget that they have limited time...


    Xia Shuiyao tried to think a lot, but there were only a few usible answers she can arrive at.


    "I want to spread my cultivation technique... My way of cultivation... Find a disciple..."


    She goes on speaking these things.


    But all had the same meaning...


    She wanted to share what she already knew.


    A feeling of servitude.


    Nyx raised an eyebrow, he knew he is going to educate this woman.


    Yet, she found that both were naked while Xia Shuiyao''s legs were sticking with fluids.


    The whole room was filled with a pungent smell of love juices.


    Was it the right ce for it?


    Regardless they have been educated by him on even worse ces thus she chooses to notment.


    "..." Xia Shuiyao was out of words, and Xia Tian only smiled at her.


    The woman only curiously stared at him.


    She knew his way of working.


    After that Xia Tian opened his mouth.


    "You were nothing but at the stage ofpassion..."


    He spoke, making her confused.


    "Compassion?"


    Xia Shuiyao muttered.


    The old fox started exining.


    There is first the stage of responsibility.


    This is the stage where we learn that only we are responsible for our actions... Choices... lives... Etc... Because when we die it''s only us alone... No one is bonded to your soul that he or she will die and go to the graveyard along with you.


    We inhale oxygen to live... To live to ourselves... Nobody breathes instead of ours...


    In the end, only one is responsible for his own life.


    This is the stage of responsibility.


    After thatespassion.


    The feeling of servitude...


    Where we go around telling what we have learned during the stage of responsibility to others.


    We will keep telling others, how they had to be responsible for their own choice, etc, etc...


    We will give the knowledge we already have to others...


    Sometimes we be so consumed here that our whole purpose in life revolves around this.


    Thus we ended up bing like a priest.


    Will a priest be a priest if he has no believers?


    Of course not...


    The people who are stuck in this same forms their very purpose of life around this get trapped in a circle of servitude.


    If one day, they don''t go around telling people what they already know then they would start feeling life is meaningless and without any purpose.


    Afterpassion,es another stage.


    It is known as reconciliation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There we learn that whether we tell anyone what we already know or not, it wouldn''t matter as it won''t change what we already are...


    We get out of the circle ofpassion.


    We learn that we don''t need to tell others the things we already knew to have a purpose in life...


    [A/N: Like the author has many things to tell, but he just doesn''t feel the need. Sometimes, when he is in the mood he will write the psychological stuff or not, it ispletely up to the author''s mind. It is just you don''t feel the need to justify your knowledge anymore as you learn that no one in the world knows everything including you.]


    The journey of self-discovery continues...


    You arrive at yet another stage...


    At this stage, you learn an important life lesson.


    Many have questions in the responsibility stage, right?


    Like what if a car crushes you all of a sudden...


    How are you supposed to be responsible for it?


    After all, it wasn''t your fault?


    This stage solves that problem.


    You learn that there are things that you can''t control...


    You learn that while nting a tree, you can sow the seed, you can water the seed but you can never force it to grow...


    You can do all the things in the world but you can''t control the results and oues...


    It is like maniption.


    You can put thoughts in someone''s mind, but whether he acts on that thoughts or not, ispletely up to him.


    He chooses to be manipted...


    You can merely put thoughts in his mind...


    Just like that in life, you can be strong ... Work hard ... be even stronger... But one day someone even stronger might crush you...like a car...


    Protecting yourself is your responsibility...


    But it was the car driver''s fault and not yours, right?


    So can you control that car driver to not drive over you? Are you a God?


    No, you can''t control it!


    Control the things you can control like yourself...


    This stage described above is known as Synthesis.


    After thises the hardest one...


    The stage of being Non-Judgemental.


    Thest stage...


    Understanding this stage fully is nearly impossible...


    For understanding this first, you need to fully embrace one idea, that everyone in the world is selfish and works for themselves.


    [A/N: Although I have already exined how everyone is selfish using wife, children, and other examples, yet I will give one example again, well it rtes to my real life, something simr happened long ago...]


    How about you observe this dialogue between mother and son:-


    Son: I am going to work outside, I feel the opportunity in this ce is not enough.


    Mother: But what is the need for it? Don''t you already earn enough?


    Now, here the Son wanted to go outside and grow, it was his objective...His selfish desire...


    Now let''s observe mother... Why did she ask him why is he going? Why did she try to convince him?


    She wanted him to be with her... Stay with family... It was her selfish desire to keep him to herself...


    [A/N: Ahem, if you are not Asian then you might not rte to it, so you can switch mother with wife and here the husband is going out to research on a field.]


    Just like that many times, you might have a work ... You might want to enjoy outside... But your wife wants to spend some time with you... Both have their selfish desires...


    Your children might want to y with you, regardless of how tired you are... All have their selfish desires...


    Everyone in this world is selfish for themselves...


    But how does it rtes to the Non-Judgemental stage?


    Well, let''s say a ra*ist, pedo, murderer, or serial killer was standing in front of you... What will you think about them?


    Do they have positive intentions?


    How about a person who kidnapped your son?


    Does that kidnapper have positive intentions?


    How about a person who wants to kill your family?


    Does he have positive intentions?


    How about someone who wants to kill you?


    Does he have positive intentions?


    Well regardless of the case... All have positive intentions!


    Yes, even a ra*ist and pedo.


    Now before your brain destroys itself... let us see how they have positive intentions...


    They have positive intentions... But for whom?


    Is it for you?


    Or the woman being ra*Ed?


    Against whom do they hold positive intentions?


    Against no one!


    They hold positive intentions towards themselves...


    A ra*ist does rape because he feels that it is worth doing at that particr ce and time...


    A person wants to kill you because he feels it is good for him and not for you...


    All are the same...


    Still don''t believe criminals can have positive intentions?


    How about going and talking out with one for yourselves?


    How many criminals do you personally know?


    How many have you talked with?


    If you have, you would find they arepletely the same as you and other normal people in the world except for their crime part...


    But why did they do crime?


    What is crime?


    The definition of crime varies from society to society... Country to country... Civilization to civilization... Like the age of consent varies from country to country...


    No onemits a crime for negative intentions towards themselves...


    Theymitted the crime with positive intentions toward themselves...


    Just like we do things for positive intentions towards us...


    We do things always with positive intentions...


    But it is for us and not for others...


    This is why Xia Tian doesn''t feel angry when someone curses him.


    Let''s say Xia Tian destroys a whole n.


    Now thest member alive of the n curses him.


    But Xia Tian would only feel amused by his curses and not anger...


    Why?


    Because that person is cursing Xia Tian with positive intentions for himself...


    Now add this idea with everyone is selfish and does things for themselves...


    You will arrive at a ce of non-judgemental...


    "So I just wanted to tell others what I knew?" Xia Shuiyao asked.


    "En." Xia Tian nodded.


    It was indeed the reason she wanted to take a disciple... And Establish a sect.


    She was operating out of the ce ofpassion and servitude... She was finding the purpose of life in serving others...


    All void realm cultivators are operating out of the Non-judgemental stage ...


    In the world, no void realm cultivator recklessly uses their power... Because they are far more knowledgeable than others... All they want to have is some fun.


    Like the Eternal Sun who has now created a new Heaven.


    Although he distributes immortal techniques but is he using his powers as a supreme expert to suppress other immortals in heaven?


    No!


    He is just having fun...


    All void realm cultivators operate out of a non-judgemental ce.


    If not, they would get angered by mortals'' smallments and keep destroying their realms...


    In crux, you will understand other people''s perspectivespletely, if you are operating out of this ce and stop judging them for their actions and behaviors.


    Suddenly, a noise came from the door.


    *Knock, knock.*


    Xia Tian smiled, he turned to look at the door.


    Xia Shuiyao was confused.


    ??


    "Who ising thiste at night..." she muttered without noticing the smile on the old fox''s face.


    .........................


    A/N: The chapter is over.


    Read the note if you have some spare time to spend.


    The above stages are actually used in a therapeutic context.


    The stages are as follows:-


    1. Depression


    2. Anger


    3. Responsibility


    4. Compassion


    5. Reconciliation


    6. Synthesis


    7. Non-Judgemental


    I have exined from responsibility to non-judgemental but skipped the first two stages.


    In a therapeutic context, it is used as follows:-


    You first get a person, let''s say Jhonny.


    Now Johnny ispletely depressed, at this stage healing someone is impossible, as no matter what you say the person will assume the negative meaning of it and end up getting even more depressed.


    At the stage of depression, talking with the patient is useless.


    So what you do is first make Johnny angry, by directing his attention to somewhere else.


    Like if Jhonny is depressed about not being loved enough in the family.


    You direct his anger to his family, like saying ''Jhonny I think you arepletely right! Your parents arepletely useless! They ignore you! Etc''


    Once you say all this Jhonny will stand up and shout. ''Yes! It''s all their fault! They are the me who doesn''t love me enough!''


    Now once Jhonny is angered, at least you can start talking with him.


    Direct your talk to make him realize whether it was his parent''s fault or his. Whose responsibility was it?


    [I won''t exin the process of it]


    Make him reach and operate out of the stage of responsibility.


    Once he reaches that stage, the work of the therapist is finished.


    No therapist will go and educate his patients about the stages above it, as their job ends once the patient gets to the stage of responsibility, no one is going to educate their patient up to the non-judgemental stage.


    Well, that''s pretty much it.


    I thought of giving you a full context so that you don''t get confusedter, but since it wasn''t part of the novel I wrote it as a note.


    By the way, do you want to have an existential test?


    Let''s begin a short existentialism test:-


    How about...


    Tell me who you are.


    No, I don''t want to hear that you are a soldier, ountant, engineer, mother, father, student, etc...


    Those are nothing but the roles that you are ying right now.


    Let''s say you define yourself as a soldier...


    What if your job is gone?


    Once your job is gone you are not a soldier anymore... So what are you?


    Simrly never define yourself as roles as once the roles are taken away you will feel without purpose in life.


    Life if someone defines him as, ''I am CEO of XXXpany''


    Then everything will go on fine until he is the CEO.


    But what if he is kicked by the board?


    Now he isn''t a CEO anymore...


    That person will soon fall into an existential crisis!


    So if not soldier, engineer, Husband, or CEO, then who are you?


    Ok, now you might decide to define yourself by your past achievements...


    But that it isn''t you.


    I don''t want to hear about your achievements and past aplishments...


    So who are you?


    Now you might start defining yourself as your preferences...


    Like I like red color etc...


    But is it absolute?


    What if one day you don''t like the red color anymore?


    Again fell into a crisis!


    So who are you?


    If not your roles, preferences, achievements ... Who are you?


    Want to define yourself by your appearance?


    Think again, because it keeps changing!


    So who are you?


    Think of yourself floating in arge ck void...now think, who are you... Without all those things... Without your roles in life, without the rtionships and connections, you have developed so far...


    Without any preferences, hobbies, appearance, gender, sexual orientation, past aplishments, etc...


    Just who are you?


    Soon you will realize who are you...


    You are what you are...


    Nobody can describe you in a words...


    Because words are made by humans ... Can they define who you are?


    What is the value of your existence?


    Can those words, other people, awards, society, etc ... Can they decide it for you?


    Because once you are dead, everything is over!


    In the void, you are alone!


    Now can you realize why everyone is selfish?


    The day you can stop shaking and getting scared when you imagine yourself in a dark void without imagining yourself with anything you have achieved in this life, will be a day when you can get past your existential crisis.


    If the author is being frank, I don''t try to think about it, as it makes me scared...


    I use the defense mechanism of ignorance to protect myself from it.


    So now you might be wondering if getting past existential crisis is impossible, then how do we solve the patient''s problem of existential crisis?


    By giving them another goal so they are distracted by their new goal and do not think about it, just like us.


    Sometimes some patients start opening NGOs, charities, etc to find a purpose in life and justify themselves.


    And If you still don''t get scared at the thought of it, then it means you haven''t removed everything and truly thought this question.


    Because once you do, you will realize how small your existence is...


    Yet it is so big, as nothing matters to you other than you...


    Regardless I will connect this with the principle of bnce at someter date, if I do it right now, you might start to have some suicidal thoughts.


    Why suicidal thoughts?


    Well, let''s say some random persones to you and tells you that there is no difference between a beggar and the richest person in the world... What would you do?


    What if I say there exists no difference between a mortal cultivator and Xia Tian?


    ording to you both are not the same as Xia Tian canpletely crush the former...


    Well yes, he can.


    But what if fundamentally there exists no difference between them?


    Most of the time you willugh and don''t believe it...


    But what if it bes true?


    You will suddenly feel all your efforts in life are meaningless and fall into despair.


    This is why I will refrain from doing it right now, better prepare things before it.


    Don''t ask why so much philosophy!


    The author is suffering from post-nut rity and asking some bigger questions in life!


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 82 Song Yan And Song Yue

    ?Authors note:-


    In thest chapter, I got a bit overboard.


    Regardless, before you start calling me an anti-woman after reading this chapter, let me tell you an astonishing fact.


    As per Sigmund Freud, one of the greatest psychologists ever lived, apparently most of women have penis envy.


    Yes, you heard it right! They envy the penis.


    [I can exin the whole reason behind it, or more precisely the reason Freud quoted behind it as it was his idea, yet I won''t as it is a waste of time, maybe some other day.]


    Now before you start disagreeing with Sigmund Freud or me, why don''t you do something.


    Go to the inte and surf some adult websites.


    And then tell me whether it contains more women with dicks or more men with vaginas...


    Haha, apparently I just told you why futa is so popr among females.


    Well, it was good general knowledge but why did this narcissistic author tell you this?


    I told you this because I have hundreds of other controversial things like this which I usually refrain from writing in the novel as they entirely focus on either of the genders...


    Like why reverse harem felt odd to both men and women alike...


    So now you have an idea of what will happen if the author actually goes Anti-woman.


    Have fun reading!


    ...


    *Knock, knock*


    "Who ising thiste at night?"


    Xia Shuiyao uttered, she sat up and nced in the direction of the door with a frown.


    She was enjoying her time when suddenly someone disturbed her.


    The cold woman was not feeling pleasant at all.


    She already instructed her maid to not disturb her!


    However, before she can move out of bed, her body jerked.


    !!


    She stiffened.


    However, the next moment she exhaled lightly and rxed her tensed muscles.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked.


    She recognized his smell.


    Xia Tian only smiled instead of replying.


    He was currently hugging her intimately, and his hands were traveling around her shoulders.


    Xia Shuiyao fell silent.


    She really doesn''t know what is going on with him.


    However, the next moment her expression was contorted in pain.


    !!


    Her eyes widened in surprise, yet she only flinched for a moment and pretended to ignore it.


    Before long, she was forced to bite her lower lips to control her voice.


    ''It is painful...!'' she thought.


    She started to quiver.


    After a while, she was released from Xia Tian''s grip.


    A drop of blood flowed down her lips, she gradually separated herself from him.


    Her eyes stared at him.


    It was full of conflicted feelings for him.


    Her back has ten deep marks from which the blood was flowing.


    It was left by Xia Tian''s fingers.


    When he was hugging her, his fingernails dug deep into her skin.


    Xia Shuiyao was silently staring at him.


    Xia Tian stared at her back with a straight face.


    His face doesn''t have a single sign of expression, the woman can''t help but be reminded of the time he barged into her room for the first time.


    Soon, his facial expressions twitched, and he smiled.


    Seeing him smile, Xia Shuiyao felt pained.


    Her eyes were not conflicted anymore, but rather full of pain.


    Unconsciously a drop of tear formed around her right eye, which slowly came down through her face leaving a trail behind.


    She did not utter a single word, her eyes were fixated on his face.


    The woman already knew, yet whenever he actually shows that she is a toy, she felt hurt.


    Outside the room.


    "Why is it taking so long?" Song Yan muttered in annoyance.


    It has been a whole minute yet no one has opened the door.


    "Be patient."


    Song Yue reminded.


    Different from her sister, she was patiently waiting for Xia Shuiyao to open the room.


    Thetter maid actually stopped both of them, but they still got inside saying that they are here to see her personally.


    Both were now patiently waiting for Xia Shuiyao to open the door.


    Inside the room.


    "Why..."


    Xia Shuiyao uttered.


    Why did he abruptly change?


    What happened?


    Did she do something wrong?


    ''Where did I go wrong?'' she thought in her heart.


    Why was he treating her like this all of sudden?


    She can''t understand it!


    If there was something wrong she did, he can at least say it so she doesn''t repeat it in the future.


    But why he isn''t saying anything?


    Why is he silent?


    The woman was slowly starting to tremble!


    ''Speak something!'' she screamed in her mind.


    She does not like it!


    She can take his scolding, but this silence was beginning to threaten her.


    She felt heartbroken.


    All she can notice is, his silver eyes staring back at her without any signs of moving away.


    "Don''t you want to take a bath? What are you waiting for?"


    Xia Tian said with a smile.


    Hepletely ignored her looks.


    Xia Shuiyao flinched.


    She realized he isn''t going to answer her.


    Once again, a drop of tear fell down her right eye.


    A moment after she nodded slowly.


    Then with a downcast look, she dragged herself out of the bed.


    Her back was beginning to heal, yet the patches of blood can''t be removed without washing them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She gradually dragged her feet to the bathroom and slowly shut the door without looking back.


    Once she was gone, Xia Tian whispered to himself.


    "So her flesh isn''t cold..."


    What he said waspletely outrageous!


    All he wanted to see was, whether her flesh was also cold like her body, thus he directly dug his nails inside her skin to test for himself.


    His reasoning behind his acts was outrageous!


    There are hundreds of ways to confirm it!


    But he chooses the most painful one for her!


    He clearly knew what impact his actions would have on her, yet he did that.


    More like, it was his way of testing Xia Shuiyao''s limits.


    He wanted to observe for himself, that how obedient she is to him.


    And the result was in from of him.


    A cruel smile formed on his face.


    He did not care about the psychological damage he did to Xia Shuiyao.


    It can be said this time she did nothing wrong and it waspletely on the side of him.


    But this was what he is!


    He did what he feels without any conscience for his actions...


    Yet, the woman felt that it was her mistake.


    And thest thing a woman wants is to be treated badly after a sex session.


    *Click*


    "Huh?... It is unlocked?"


    Song Yan slowly entered inside, the moment she pushed the door it opened by itself.


    Her sister behind her shook her head, even if the door was opened she can''t just casually walk in!


    She followed behind Song Yan to make sure she doesn''t mess anything up.


    Both entered inside the room,pletely unaware of the lurking danger.


    Song Yan and Song Yue observed the room after entering inside, their gazended on Nyx who was sleeping on the corner of therge bed.


    Both had question marks above their heads.


    What is the immortal doing here?


    And there are drops of blood on the floor...


    Just what exactly happened here?


    However before they can arrive at a usible conclusion, a hand was wrapped around both women''s waists startling both of them at the same time.


    !!


    !!


    They widened their eyes in surprise as their bodies jerked at the same time.


    The heads of both women turned mechanically.


    Song Yan gulped while Song Yue''s eyes brimmed with curiosity.


    "Young master, what are you doing here?"


    Thetter calmly asked ignoring her sister''s fearful looks.


    "Waiting for you." Xia Tian casually replied with no intention of removing his hand from either of their waists.


    Song Yue did not mind it but Song Yan felt ufortable, her body twisted slightly trying to get out of his gasp.


    She could have asked Xia Tian to release her, however, she still has lingering fears from his earlier disy of power in the arena.


    This man was too terrible!


    She has to protect herself and her sister from him!


    "En," Song Yue nodded and asked. "Why is there so much blood in the room...?"


    "Blood...?"


    Her question caught Song Yan by surprise, she muttered.


    Unlike her sister she did not notice any blood, however after looking carefully...


    Indeed there are some drops of blood on the floor.


    She was further altered after seeing it!


    A look of determination shed on her face.


    Now she was determined to protect her sister from the devil''s clutch.


    "Oh, it is of the cold woman." said, Xia Tian.


    ""Cold women?"" Both muttered with a confused looks.


    It took some time to process his words and realize who was the cold woman in his mouth.


    Once they understood it, their faces were full of shock.


    His words have different responses from both of them.


    Song Yan''s eyes bulged out.


    ''Does he hit his own sister?''


    She felt he was terrible!


    The image of Xia Tian was deteriorating in her mind every moment.


    On the other hand, Song Yue haspletely other thoughts.


    ''So the young master and miss Shuiyao had an affair...'' she thought.


    Her eyes turnedplicated while looking at him.


    The room was already filled with the smell of love juices, Song Yue assumed that Xia Tian took away the virginity of Xia Shuiyao right now.


    She thought it was Xia Shuiyao''s virgin blood.


    "Master Tian, where is miss Shuiyao...?"


    She inquired with a hit of concern in her voice.


    No matter who, the woman''s first night is a quite precious memory for them as it carried a huge amount of emotions along with it.


    Thus, Song Yue felt concerned about her.


    She did not care about their personal affairs and biological rtionship.


    Earlier also she felt suspicion when Xia Tian was causally holding Xia Shuiyao''s waist.


    The way he was carrying her was too intimate, and not a normal behavior between siblings, yet she refrained from pointing it out.


    Xia Tian pointed towards the bathroom.


    Song Yue followed the direction of his finger and nodded.


    "So she is taking a bath..."


    She mumbled under her breath.


    Theye here to convey the message of Long Meihui to Xia Shuiyao on behalf of Xia Tian.


    Yet the man was now next to them...


    What are they supposed to do now?


    Directly tell him?


    That is a good option!


    But didn''t Long Meihui tell them to not go to Xia Tian''s room directly...


    Because if they do...


    He will eat them!


    Once Song Yue realized the current situation, she can''t help but suck a cold breath.


    ??


    Xia Tian turned to her.


    ''What happened to her?''


    He hasn''t even started yet!

 Chapter 83 *Song Yan And Song Yue*

    ?''What happened to her,'' Xia Tian thought as a weird look shed above his face, on the other hand, Song Yue started fidgeting.


    There were butterflies in her stomach, she started feeling extremely nervous as her body started heating up.


    "Mm?"


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow and nced at her.


    ''He is looking at me!''


    Song Yue eximed, her pupils dted looking at him.


    Thest thread holding her was broken, in front of the astonished eyes of Song Yan, she gently turned around and kissed Xia Tian.


    "What!!"


    Song Yan was left dumbfounded by her sister''s actions.


    She wanted to protect her from this man!


    Why the hell she is surrendering to him?


    Have some dignity!


    Song Yan can''t help but facepalm herself.


    Xia Tian did not care about her small actions, she was going to get eaten anyway.


    It is better if the fish don''t resist much!


    He withdrew his hands from Song Yan''s waist and ced his both hands around Song Yue''s waist.


    Song Yan''s expression changed.


    She was unable to watch these two people shamelessly kissing in from of them.


    However, her bodynguage was saying theplete opposite, as she was starting to feel ufortable.


    ''Uhg! Why are these two so wild? Can''t they find a better ce to do it?''


    She thought in her heart, and her body was also starting to heat up by watching both of them.


    Song Yan can''t even me it on Xia Tian, as this time it was her sister taking the initiative.


    She believed her sister is too shameless!


    How can she be so wild and even use her tongue while kissing?


    But after a while, she remembered her earlier experience and was forced to contradict her thoughts.


    She also enjoyed it when Xia Tian kissed her.


    After a while, Song Yue was released from his grip.


    Although it was her who started it, yet hepletely overwhelmed her making her go out of breath.


    It is a kind of trick to overpower another person mentally and not just physically.


    After taking three deep breaths Song Yue stabilized her rough breathing.


    She peeked behind Xia Tian and found her sister ring at her.


    Song Yan was angry by her acts, though it was apparent that the reason for her anger was not Song Yue''s act but something else.


    She was angry at herself.


    Strangely enough, her lust was rising seeing both of them.


    She hated it!


    But it was out of her control.


    Song Yue have lived with her sister for a long time, she knew what her looks meant.


    She faced her with an apologetic smile on her face.


    "??"


    Song Yan felt confused by her sister''s actions.


    ''Is she apologizing? But for what?'' she thought.


    Yet little did know that Song Yue was apologizing for apletely different reason.


    After apologizing to her sister in advance, Song Yue nced at Xia Tian and her sister in session.


    Her eyes were urging him to help her.


    She knew convincing her sister was hard.


    She felt this was a much better option...


    He is even sharper than their young miss, it was clear that her young miss won''t be able to defend against him and would fall into his ws sooner orter.


    As her personal maids, they would also be unable to escape from their fates as well.


    And if at that moment Song Yan resist him, Song Yue would bepletely clueless about how to help her sister...


    First, they are bonded by the soul to Long Meihui, so avoiding him was useless, second, she feared that he would do something wrong with her sister or possibly even kill her.


    After Luo Jian''s event, Song Yue made up her mind to push both Long Meihui and Song Yan into his ws.


    She was only waiting for a good opportunity and now was the best one.


    Xia Tian nced at her with narrowed eyes, he was easily able to discern the meaning of her signal.


    Sensing her gaze, he can''t help but smirk.


    He was originally going to bang both sisters together... But apparently, Song Yue was ready to sell her sister out...


    Haha!


    What an interesting development!


    With a mischievous smile, he turned around and faced Song Yan.


    The woman got alert.


    She felt scared by his gaze roaming all over her body.


    Before long, she started feeling unsettled.


    "W-What do you need!?"


    She asked nervously.


    His smile turned wider at her words.


    "What type of sister are you?''


    He asked, which in turn made Song Yan confused.


    She tilted her head and stared at him for an exnation.


    "Would you leave your sister alone if she is dying? Or are you supposed to support her in everything? Or ...is your jealousy so much that you will enjoy her downfall instead of helping her...?"


    Xia Tian exined with a t face.


    Song Yan''s body trembled when he mentioned the ''Jealousy'' word.


    Song Yue sighed. ''He is purposefully making her angry! Sigh, he could have directly done it, she is already too fearful of him to resist... Yet he is choosing to y with her...''


    Song Yue was helpless, she did not know that Xia Tian did not like doing things the normal way.


    If he wanted he could have forced all of them to face him naked with their buts raised toward him on their very first meeting, but how could he enjoy then?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Who will entertain him?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t n on making them raise their shining buts towards him!


    He changed his way, not his goal!


    A man should stick to his goal!


    "I am not Jealous! Why would I be jealous of her!"


    Song Yan retorted with a frown.


    She apparently forget that she was fearful of him a moment ago, as she tried to justify herself.


    She was indeed jealous form her sister but not to the point she would let her die!


    How dare he question her!


    The woman was unaware that she was falling into his traps deeper and deeper!


    Xia Tian felt amused by her, he raised an eyebrow and moved his face closer to her, while his eyes stared at hers.


    "If not, why aren''t you helping her already? Or do you intend to not help your sister? Oh! Right, you don''t want to help her! Isn''t it true...?"


    His voice was initially of a high pitch which turned lower over time... Atst, it was barely audible, however, Song Yan clearly heard him as his face was too close to her.


    "Why won''t I help her!?" she yelled without understanding his single words.


    All she heard was he was questioning her character and that she won''t help her sister.


    "Oh, I see... So it means you will help her with everything?"


    Xia Tian nodded and asked.


    "I will! I will help her in everything!"


    Song Yan instantly replied.


    It can be said the old fox was really good with his words... He knew where to hit to make people lose their cool, and once they have lost control of their thoughts he can steer them in whatever direction he wants...


    "Good, good!" Xia Tian nodded with a smile.


    He liked this girl''s answer!


    That''s how a sister should be, she should always help her other sister!


    Hepletely agreed with her words!


    Song Yan felt confused. ''What happened to him!?''


    After a while, she tried to think through the words she has spoken right now, yet she found nothing wrong, as for Xia Tian''s words, she never heard them properly else she would have found the anomaly.


    Not like she had much time, her body was soon pushed closer to him as she was also kissed by him.


    ''What!?''


    Song Yan''s mind exploded.


    She had yet to react through all this, she only heard a single line before she was forcefully kissed by him.


    It was: "Then be ready to help your sister..."


    Her eyes opened wide.


    She realized everything!


    Afterward, her sight fell onto her sister, who wasn''t much surprised but rather was giving an apologetic look towards her.


    Another realization hit Song Yan!


    ''Did she already know it?''


    Song Yue did not look surprised by the turn of events...


    The woman did not even care about Xia Tian''s tongue entering her mouth, all she did was re at her sister,pletely angry by Song Yue''s actions.


    Now, she realized why she was apologizing a moment ago.


    *Pakh!*


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a p on her butt from Xia Tian.


    The woman needed to be taught to be more proactive!


    He sent a voice transmission to her.


    [Focus here woman!]


    Listening to the contents of the transmission, Song Yan''s expression changed!


    She felt like crying!


    First, she was kissed without consent, and now she is supposed to cooperate?


    What type of tyranny is this?


    She did not know how to respond to his words.


    Why should she cooperate with him?


    Unlike her sister, she had no feelings for him.


    He looked good, was more powerful than her... Have all the qualities she needed, yet she knew he won''t treat her well.


    He treats people like goods!


    And he is scary!


    *Pakh*


    "Ahh!"


    She was pped once again, this time the sound was crisp and loud making Song Yan groan in pain.


    Her body flinched, and she tried to separate herself from him with aggrieved eyes.


    *Pakh!*


    "Ahh!"


    Once again she was pped hard on her butt, this time she was almost about to cry.


    As Long Meihui''s personal servants, they are trained to endure pain so it wasn''t enough to make her cry.


    Her expression was like this, because of the way she was getting treated.


    She gritted her teeth but then she saw her sister vigorously shaking her head as if telling her not to do this.


    Song Yan''s expression turned nk.


    She wasn''t an idiot, she knew the same things which were known by her sister, but in her casepared to her sister she did not believe in her thoughts and pretended to ignore them until they actualize.


    Even now, she realized what she doing was a foolish move from her side.


    But she did not like him...!


    After a lot of contemtion, she sighed deeply...


    After that, her body went rxed and she started cooperating with Xia Tian.


    The man already knew her choice, so he wasn''t much surprised, at the same time Song Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She feared that her sister would do something stupid.

 Chapter 84 *Xia Tian Is Speehless...*

    ?The scene in the room had changed.


    Song Yan hadpletely surrendered herself with no signs of resistance.


    Song Yue nced at her sister and smiled wryly.


    Both women were lying on therge bed in the same area where earlier Xia Shuiyao was, Xia Tian was taking off Song Yan''s clothes, whereas Song Yue was already naked.


    Song Yan showed a small resistance, but nheless facing his gaze she easily became meek and submissive and allowed him to take off her clothes.


    After all the clothes were removed, her breathing increased and her face started to burn with heat.


    It was the first time, she was lying naked in front of a man.


    "You aren''t bad," said, Xia Tian while nodding.


    His eyes have a look of appreciation.


    Song Yan strangely felt a bit happy after hearing his approval, like everyone she also carved for the approval of others.


    However, she did not like his wording at all.


    "What do mean by I am not bad?" she spoke with raised eyebrows.


    She looks beautiful!


    But now he was saying, that she isn''t bad!?


    What type of praise is it?


    She is not just an average woman!


    "By not bad, I mean not bad, what else it means?"


    Xia Tian tilted his head and spoke innocently.


    Song Yan frowned lightly, ''Is he doing it on purpose?''


    She had no idea about the motivation behind his actions.


    While she was pondering over it, Xia Tian shrugged and moved his mouth closer to her breasts.


    "Ah!?"


    Song Yan immediately became awoke.


    She yelled in surprise, startling Song Yue.


    "What happened?" thetter asked.


    Her sight fell onto her sister and Xia Tian, the second one was sucking on her breasts while Song Yan had a panicked look.


    Song Yue instantly understood the situation.


    She smiled wryly not knowing whether tough or cry at her sister''s actions.


    "N-No~ D-Don''t lick it~"


    Song Yan weekly muttered, her body twisted below him.


    Xia Tian continued to lick on her nipples, and asionally bite them, without minding her words.


    Rather than pushing him away, she was pushing his head further towards her breasts, it was clear by her actions that what she wanted.


    "Ahn~"


    Contrary to other females, Song Yan did not restrain her voice.


    "Hm?"


    Suddenly, Xia Tian felt something in his back, it was Song Yue.


    Her breathing quickened, and she started kissing his back and shoulders.


    "What is happening outside? Where is this much noiseing from?"


    Xia Shuiyao whispered to herself.


    She had a white towel wrapped around her body.


    The door of the bathroom was opened for a moment, but soon after it was again closed in the same manner.


    ''Tian!!''


    She screamed inwardly with wide eyes.


    Just after a peek, she closed the door but the scene was enough to astonish her beyond words.


    There were two more women around him.


    They were the servants of that big-breasted woman.


    Xia Shuiyao did not care about the women around him.


    Right after this thought, her body gradually slid towards the ground while her back was sticking to the door.


    ''Should I go in?''


    She was probably the first woman, who was thinking twice before entering her own bedroom.


    However, she was not confused about entering her room, but rather what will happen after it.


    As much as she knows him, she is sure that he will put her along with those two women and proceed for another love-making session, and this time in a foursome.


    Normally she wouldn''t care about it, but right now she still felt bitter and confused about his earlier actions.


    "...He doesn''t care about me, why should I care about him..."


    She whispered slowly trying hard to look indifferent, yet a few subtle emotions appeared on her face.


    A minute passed in silence...


    Xia Shuiyao sighed and tilted her head.


    Her sight fell into therge pool full of water in front of her.


    "Is it me...?"


    She unconsciously muttered, running her hand across her smooth skin.


    The white towel fell off her body, making her blink her eyes continuously.


    Her figure was reflecting above the clean water.


    The woman found her own figure too charming.


    Although she had seen her body numerous times, this was the first time she was keenly observing herself.


    She first examined her hair, then her face afterward she proceeded to examine her thighs and legs.


    No matter how many times she ran her fingers across her skin, every time it felt addictive...


    Women or men, no matter who it is, they be more self-aware of their bodies once they get a partner.


    Xia Shuiyao was going through the same phenomenon and was bing more conscious of her beauty.


    After a while, she can''t help but close her eyes and open it again.


    Out of nowhere, a ring with green jade embedded in it appeared on her hand.


    It was a ring containing the body of Zhang Wuhan, he was still alive.


    She clenched her fist hard, trying to crush it but even after a minute, the jade was unaffected without a single scratch.


    Her gaze narrowed at the ring, she sighed and put it back in her storage space.


    Then, with a self-deprecating look, she started recalling her earlier events.


    Everything changed in thest few days...


    She still remembers how she asked him to get out of her room.


    ''No, I yelled at him to get out...'' She shook her head and reflected on previous events.


    Indeed, she yelled at him at that time.


    But now, she found herself quite funny.


    Because if someone asked her to yell at him again, she won''t be able to... It is more like she just can''t...


    She used to be so cold...


    But now, she is turning into what...?


    Xia Shuiyao felt conflicted about herself...


    She was still the same as earlier...


    But now the addition was him, in front of him she bes helpless and can only obey what he says, especially after thest incident.


    She can''t help but touch her back, the marks were gone but the scar in her mind was remaining.


    She was slowly bing closer and closer to a real toy.


    "I don''t want to be a toy..."


    She mumbled slowly.


    Her eyes started to get moist, but suddenly she soft chuckled.


    Sheughed at herself...


    Earlier she thought it was nothing wrong with being his toy... But now she was contradicting herself...


    Xia Tian never changed...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was she who thought of being a toy as something else and assigned apletely different meaning to it.


    Xia Tian always told her that she was a toy... He was not wrong in treating her like this...


    It was she who believed that he will acknowledge her one day...


    Xia Shuiyao can''t continue to pretend and keep lying to herself anymore...


    She was beginning to realize her new identity as a toy...


    Unlike other people who fight to defend their unrealistic assumptions, she was beginning to fix it...


    But the more she realized the more she fell into despair...


    "I don''t want to be a toy..."


    She muttered again, knowingpletely well it won''t change anything.


    On the other hand, Song Yue was moaning as Xia Tian was sucking on her nipples.


    Surprisingly, Song Yan was now sticking to Xia Tian''s back like her sister and kissing all over his shoulders.


    After seeing her sister, she thought it was quite interesting and wanted to try it.


    In beginning it was awkward but soon she found herself in afortable position.


    From the beginning, the youngdies ofrge ns and families are told to treasure their chastity but unlike Long Meihui or Xia Shuiyao, the Song Sisters don''t belong to any such family.


    They were taught to serve Long Meihui and in the future even serve her husband if asked.


    Thus, though Song Yan was embarrassed, she stopped caring after a certain time.


    If Long Meihui was to fall into his hands, their fate would already be locked, knowing this, Song Yan started to be unrestrained.


    She put her reservations down and started to act wild.


    She did not like him, so what?


    If Xia Tian doesn''te into their life, what was the guarantee she would have liked Long Meihui future husband?


    In the end, she thought serving a handsome master was always better than an ugly one.


    In this department, Xia Tian checked all boxes even his dick wasrge enough to shock both of the girls.


    When she was still lost in her thoughts, Song  Yan felt something strange.


    ''This is smoother? How does his skin change all of a sudden?''


    She thought with a confused look.


    She was kissing his back, which has a rough feeling but now his skin has changed to smooth and supple all of a sudden...


    What is happening?


    She tried to pinch it.


    "A... *p*"


    Suddenly her hand was pped off, Song Yan instantly opened her eyes.


    She felt even the voice was changed.


    It felt as if...


    "What are you doing?" Song Yue reprimanded her with a re.


    Song Yan was astonished listening to her sister''s voice.


    She instantly separated her lips from Song Yue''s cheeks


    ""What is happening?""


    Both women thought at the same time.


    ''Wasn''t I kissing Xia Tian, how did I end up kissing big sis?''


    Song Yan thought she was unable to make sense of the current situation.


    Song Yue put her sister''s face to the side.


    A moment after, she sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Sister?" Song Yan asked.


    Why did her sister sigh?


    She can''t understand it?


    Unlike Song Yan, Song Yue''s vision was not blocked.


    She can see Xia Tian standing behind both of them, near their legs.


    Once Xia Tian was gone from between them, both women were forced into the exact same position as Zeng Mingxia and Xia Shuiyao.


    "Where is Xia Tian?"


    Song Yan stared at her sister with a question mark in her eyes.


    However, Song Yue did not reply to her instantly.


    Where is he?


    "He is in your back, idiot..."


    She softly spoke and turned her head to the other side trying not to stare into his eyes.


    Her cheeks flushed, and she started feeling embarrassed feeling her sister''s body above her.


    They were always close but never to this level.


    Compared to Song Yue, Song Yan was unaffected.


    Their breasts were rubbing against each other but thetter did not care about it.


    "Behind me??"


    Song Yan did not understand her words.


    However, a moment after her expression changed as a cold hand was ced on her butt.


    Her body shivered as she realized what her sister meant.


    She peeked backward and found Xia Tian standing behind them.


    Instantly her expression changed.


    "This is not a good idea..." she said.


    "What is not a good idea?"


    Xia Tian asked while separating Song Yan''s buttcheeks, exposing her pussy.


    Song Yan fell silent.


    After a while, she shivered again as she felt his fingers running down the crack separating her verticle lips.


    "I-I don''t like the position."


    She spoke again with an ufortable face.


    Song Yue silently listened to her sister.


    Indeed, the position was awkward, however, unlike her sister did not take the initiative to raise this issue.


    Xia Tian smiled.


    It was the silly smile of an old fox.


    He was beginning to get into character, if Song Yan can notice his smile, she would definitely run away.


    This is the smile the old fox give before ying with people''s mind.


    "Ahn~"


    Song Yan moaned, she felt his finger entering her vagina, he only inserted it at a certain distance making sure not to break the hymen.


    However, even this was enough to give weird sensations all over Song Yan''s body.


    The old fox bent his waist till his mouth reached near Song Yan''s ears.


    "You don''t like the position?"


    He asked with a whisper.


    She felt shiver all over her body at his voice.


    "Is it in!?"


    She asked back.


    She felt it wasn''t as painful as she thought and why is it so small?


    " _ "


    Song Yue resisted her urge tough, she noticed Xia Tian''s face constantly twitching.


    It was the first time, she saw him making this face.


    [Hahhaha! Master, she called you a short dick!]


    Luo Xue was speechless at this woman, Song Yan unconsciously did something which no woman can''t!


    She made her master speechless!

 Chapter 85 *Long Meihui Arrived*

    ?"Is it in?"


    Song Yan asked.


    The woman unconsciously did something which every man fears...


    Xia Tian''s face twitched in annoyance, but the old fox was quick to restabilize himself.


    "I can''t tell."


    He said with a nk face.


    "Can''t tell?," muttered Song Yan, it took her a while to actually understand the meaning of his words.


    However, when she did realize this, her expression changed into one of anger.


    She stiffened.


    ''What did he mean by can''t tell? It is my pussy or a cave? I am still pure!''


    Various thoughts rushed to her mind.


    Xia Tian smirked seeing her like this, however before her sister can explode, Song Yue took themand.


    "It''s not his dick!"


    She spoke facing her.


    Listening to her sister, Song Yan got confused. ''Not his dick? Then it is what?''


    She tried to turn her neck to have proper vision, yet she was unable to see what was inside her.


    However she still caught a glimpse of his dick, and since it was outside, it was clear that her sister was right.


    His dick was huge, it was clear that something else was inside of her.


    A moment after, she realized her misunderstanding and reddened.


    "I am sorry..."


    She spoke with a conscience.


    "You should be," nodded Xia Tian.


    He clearly ignored the fact, that he was the one forcing both women right now and not the other way around.


    "Oh, by the way, your young miss is outside."


    He slowly whispered so that only they can listen to his words.


    !!


    Instantly both women jerked and peeked at the door at the same time.


    Their movements were fast enough to frighten an emperor.


    ''What!?''


    Long Meihui, who was peeking from outside the door was stunned by their actions.


    ''Did they spot me!?''


    She thought.


    Song Yan and Song Yue had left for a long time, and Long Meihui was getting impatient.


    Therefore she directly decided toe to Xia Shuiyao''s living space.


    But after arriving here she was in a dilemma.


    The doors in Xia Mansion were sealed so her soul sense wasn''t able to prate them.


    At the same time, she did not want to barge in before realizing what was going on, so she opened the door slightly to get a glimpse of what was happening inside.


    Needless to say, she was unable to move her eyes after it and continued watching the whole activity.


    "Shhh! Don''t look"


    Xia Tian instantly spoke.


    He did not want to alert the big-breasted woman now.


    Strangely enough, both woman gulped at the same time and fell silent.


    They also stopped looking at the door.


    Without even realizing it, they were bing more obedient to his orders than their original master.


    Song Yan''s eyes turnedplicated.


    She felt the prospectus of beingid while another woman was watching her was weird.


    She nced at her sister, to only find her simrly looking at her.


    The weird situation was turning even weirder.


    *Pakh*


    "Ah!"


    Xia Tian suddenly pped her shining ass making her yelp in surprise and look backward.


    "Don''t worry, she would be joining you soon," saying this he pulled his finger out.


    He wasn''t in the mood for forey anymore.


    ''She would be joining us!?''


    Hepletely ignored both women''s astonished looks and positioned his penis near Song Yan''s entrance.


    The head of his penis entered inside, making her groan.


    "Ugh!"


    Song Yan naturally panicked as this time she felt it was quite big, her thoughts were interrupted as her mind turned nk.


    She wasn''t ready for it!


    "No! Stop!" she instantly said but it only further clenched her moist walls around his dick.


    "Stop why?"


    He asked.


    "I-I don''t want to go first."


    Song Yan replied with an anxious look.


    Song Yue sighed with a helpless look, she peeked at Xia Tian signaling her approval.


    She did not mind going first.


    However, why should he follow her wish?


    He would go in the order he want!


    Who is she to order him around?


    He slowly inserted his dick without caring about her looks.


    "N-No do not do it."


    Song Yan muttered, a painful look shed above her face, and her legs began to hit against Song Yue''s.


    Thetter can only stare at her with a bitter smile.


    Xia Tian was truly a bully when ites to women.


    However, when Song Yan was panicking around, a voice suddenly entered her ears.


    "Do you want to be always left behind your sister?"


    It was Xia Tian''s voice.


    Song Yan froze upon hearing his voice.


    "Left behind her..." she unconsciously muttered.


    Song Yue silently watched as her sister''s expression kept changing.


    Song Yan on the other hand stared back at her, the former face turnedplicated.


    She doesn''t want to lose to her sister anymore...


    She doesn''t want to be left behind.


    Her expression soon changed into one of determination.


    "I don''t want to be left behind anymore!"


    She spoke with a determined look.


    Song Yue smiled at her she did not feel angry at her sister''s words.


    On the other hand, Xia Tianughed.


    "Good, good! Exactly you should go first!"


    "Right! I will go first!" Song Yan agreed with his words.


    The old fox was sessful as always.


    "Right!" he nodded again and pushed his waist forward.


    "Ahhh"


    Song Yan who was full of spirit frowned, she felt her insides churning and twisting due to a foreign object within it.


    It was painful.


    However, the pain increased when she felt his dick touching her hymen.


    "Wai-Ugh!"


    Before she can finish her words, he moved further tearing her hymen apart.


    His dick movedpletely inside of her, while her expression turned into one of pain.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unlike Zeng Mingxia she wasn''t immortal, thus she clearly felt his dick tearing her apart.


    She would need some time to adapt to it.


    "I-It hurts!" she spoke with tears in her eyes.


    Song Yue sighed seeing her like this.


    "Is it that painful...?" she whispered to herself, as she also started feeling worried.


    She did not like the pain either.


    A few drops of blood slid down Song Yan''s vagina, it traveled through his dick and fell onto Song Yue''s vagina and thighs.


    Thetter shivered unclear of how to react.


    She never imagined that she and her sister would be losing their virginity in such an awkward ce.


    "Ahhnnn!"


    Xia Tian slowly pulled back, and then pushed forward again.


    "Ahn!"


    Song Yan moaned as she felt pain, yet it was mixed with a strange sense of pleasure that she can''tprehend.


    Her vagina wasn''t wet enough to initially he found it hard to maintain momentum inside of her.


    But within a few minutes, Xia Tian was able to properly move.


    "Ahn~ This feels weird~"


    Song Yan said, the painful look beginning to fade from her face being reced by one of ecstasy.


    "Mmnnn~"


    She moaned as she felt his dick moving in and out inside of her.


    "Want to have something better?"


    Xia Tian spoke while continuing to move his waist.


    "Wh-Ahn~What?"


    Song Yan asked back.


    Her eyes shined with a brim of curiosity.


    Suddenly she wasn''t feeling repulsed by the idea of serving him anymore.


    Xia Tian smiled and mmed his waist at her, reaching deeper thanst time.


    "Ahn~"


    She ced her both lips together and moaned.


    "Kiss your sister, it would be more fun," his words caused ripples to appear across Song Yue''s face.


    ''Why?...''


    She muttered to herself.


    She did not realize why he was asking her sister to kiss her.


    Well now, Song Yan was ced above her while her body was shaking due to momentum, thus their breast were rubbing against each other.


    It caused Song Yue to feel ufortable...


    And after hearing his words, she saw her sister''s face and noticed her glistening lips moving closer to her.


    "What!?"


    Before Song Yue can react, Song Yan kissed her.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, ''It was easier than I thought


    He shrugged and moved his waist faster.


    On the other hand, Song Yue was madly blushing, this was thest thing she thought will be happening today.


    However soon her hands were wrapped around her sister as she started kissing her back, this time she was even more passionate than Song Yan, surprising thetter.


    Finally, Xia Tian got his perfect sandwich!


    A moment after he pulled out of Song Yan making her frown.


    Yet she did not react and continued to kiss her sister.


    Then, he ced his dick coated in juices above Song Yue''s vagina, which was already wet and throbbing.


    "Hm?"


    Song Yue be aware when she felt something touching her skin.


    Her body got tensed.


    She strengthened the grip around her sister''s back, getting ready for what was toe.


    Xia Tian also did not wait for long, her pussy was already wet with love juices, so the initial part wasn''t hard.


    He easily for the inside of her, the only thing left was breaking her hymen.


    As for that, he directly pushed forward and took away her virginity as well.


    "Mmmm!"


    A muffled moan escaped Song Yue''s mouth, she felt her body being electrocuted all of a sudden from the inside.


    A tiny amount of blood also got out of hers, but without minding it he pushed back and forward again.


    "Ahhhnn!"


    Song Yue groaned, as her tongue which was earlier moving inside Song Yan''s mouth stopped.


    The pain she was feeling was much lesser, as unlike Song Yan, she was already aroused byter moans.


    *Pakh*


    "Mmmmnnn..."


    *Pakh* *Pakh* *Pakh*


    Xia Tian continued to move his waist without any signs of being tired.


    "Ahnnn~"


    Soon enough, Song Yue felt something building inside herself.


    "S-Something ising~"


    "Mmmn~~"


    She moaned as the movement increased as he got even deeper inside her.


    Xia Tian also felt her insides narrowing near his dick.


    He moved faster and faster, as he was also ready to cum.


    Soon, his dick throbbed inside of her and Song Yue''s body shook at the same time.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The woman moaned loudly as she cummed.


    Her waist arched backward, discing Song Yan.


    Thetter saw her sister''s tired yet satisfied look.


    She can''t help but lick her lips and nce back at Xia Tian.


    However, without her saying anything, she felt his dick enter inside of her.


    "Mmmmnnn...."


    She ced her lips together and moaned.


    At the same time, Song Yue''s eyshes flickered.


    She noticed her sister moaning above her.


    After sighing once, she closed her eyes and got to rest.


    It is good she has her sister to support her so that she can have a rest before going for another round.


    ......


    Long Meihui''s eyes opened wide as she observed her loyal servants and her best friends moaning again and again.


    Her hands were inside her clothes touching her own vagina, as she was beginning to feel hot all over her body.


    ''Is it that good?''


    She thought, however, her eyes were fixated on them for hours clearly giving her the answer.


    At starting she felt wrong masturbating in open like this.


    She felt like a thief!


    However after a quick peek, she noticed no servant was near Xia Shuiyao''s ce, even the maid who guided her had long left this ce.


    Thus unable to restrain herself, she started pleasuring herself.


    An hour has passed from the period she came here, till between this time, Song Yan and Song Yue have climaxed numerous times.


    Long Meihui was also near the peak, she speed up the movement of her fingers.


    When she was just about toe, a voice came from inside the room making her freeze in her tracks.


    "How long you are gonna look?"


    It was Xia Tian.


    He felt it was time to catch thest bird.

 Chapter 86 Negotiating Again...

    ?"How long you are going to watch?"


    Xia Tian''s voice rang inside Long Meihui''s ears.


    Thetter stiffened.


    Only after a minute, she parted her lips and cursed.


    "Fuck..."


    Now only she realized, he was supposed to be stronger than her, the chances were very slim that he won''t notice her presence.


    Her orgasm stopped in between.


    She mechanically turned around and took a step ready to leave this ce.


    However, before she can move another voice can''t from the room.


    "Are youing inside or Ie outside?"


    Xia Tian''s intention was clear, it was up to the woman whether she want to face him in the closed room or in open.


    Long Meihui naturally understood it, and her expression changed into one of crying.


    She was only one step away from bursting into tears.


    Regardless, she put her head down and walked inside with quiet steps.


    If one has to say, her face was full of regret right now.


    She regretsing here...


    She truly regrets it...


    Inside the room.


    Song Yan and Song Yue were breathing heavily, though after listening to Xia Tian''s words, both realized one thing.


    "Young miss is here?..." Song Yue softly muttered as she faced the door.


    Song Yan nced at the door at the same time, and soon arge shadow appeared near it.


    Afterward, a woman with long blonde hair entered inside, while her head was hanging down.


    !!


    Xia Tian smirked, he left the Song sisters and faced Long Meihui.


    "Ahn~"


    His dick was pulled out from Song Yan''s pussy, thetter can''t help but moan lightly.


    Listening to her, Long Meihui frowned, "What are you two doing here?"


    She asked.


    Although, a second after her face was flushed with a crimson red hue, Xia Tian was still naked while his dick was pointing at her.


    Song Yan and Song Yue smiled bitterly, they thought it was best not to reply to her.


    They were just waiting to see, how the situation would turn out.


    Long Meihui''s frown deepened, ''What are they not answering me?''


    Xia Tian smirked.


    She was trying to ignore him by scolding her servants.


    The man did want to have her a single chance, he spoke.


    "Instead of them, what were you doing here?"


    He asked.


    "I-I"


    "Say big breasts, do you often go to strangers'' rooms peeing around?"


    Long Meihui wanted to speak but he cut her off without giving her any chance.


    This time it was Long Meihui''s turn to get silent.


    She wanted to smash Xia Tian''s head!


    Why would she go peeping around people''s rooms?


    Xia Tian ignored her and walked one step closer to her.


    *Step*


    !!


    A vignt look shed on Long Meihui''s face, as she got alert by his gaze.


    *Step* *Step*


    The vignt look was soon reced by panic, as a drop of sweat formed above her head.


    The big-breasted woman was unable to bear the imposing aura of his.


    She bit her lower lips, trying not to run away from here.


    *Step* *...Step* *Step*


    Xia Tian was now standing in front of her, while the woman was one step away from fleeing, her sight locked onto his dick for two seconds before she looked upward to face him again.


    He silently stared at her with a smile.


    He felt good as the woman was getting tensed every second facing his intense gaze.


    Momentarily after, Long Meihui sighed.


    She knew she can''t escape this.


    She can gauge his intention very easily.


    If it was any normal man, it should be quite easy to escape but when it''s Xia Tian, it was almost impossible.


    Because she felt he doesn''t care about what you want... As long as he wants... He will get it...


    Then she scanned Song Yan and Song Yue, ''What with that weird position? Uhg! Why are their vaginas leaking out..."


    She screamed in her heart.


    She felt that both women look dirty coated by his love juices, even the smell in the room made her nauseous.


    Xia Tian followed her gaze and smirked.


    He can guess her thoughts by her look.


    Just after that, he extended his hand to touch her face.


    Long Meihui noticed it.


    She naturally panicked.


    !!


    Instantly she took a step back and immediately spoke with a panicked look...


    "Wait!"


    "Why?" asked, Xia Tian patiently.


    He took back his hand.


    Long Meihui sighed in relief. ''At least he is ready to listen.''


    Immediately she used herst lifeline.


    "We can negotiate!"


    "Oh, sure."


    Xia Tian calmly nodded.


    "R-Really?"


    "Yes," he nodded again.


    Long Meihui was unable to believe her eyes.


    ''Why did he agree so easily?'' she felt suspicious about his intentions.


    No matter how she looked, everything seemed off... As if everything is a setup... And he is leading it...


    ''Tsk! I should first save myself.''


    She shook her head to remove those thoughts and focus on the main matter.


    She spoke.


    "You can touch them!"


    Her shoulders were pushed backward, as she lifted her chest and showed off herrge breasts overflowing from her dress.


    "Oh," Xia Tian nodded while inspecting them with his eyes.


    ''Not convinced?'' Long Meihui thought and decided to increase the bet.


    "Squeezing allowed!" she gritted her teeth and said.


    "Oh," Once again she received the same response from him.


    She frowned.


    With a helpless look, she increased the bet again.


    "For one hour! Squeeze and touch!"


    "Oh."


    "...For two hours!"


    " _ "


    "Licking allowed!"


    " _ "


    "You can even bite!"


    " _ "


    "Three hours!"


    " _ "


    "Four hours!"


    " _ "


    "Six hours!"


    " _ "


    "Damn! No time limit! Have them for as long as you want!"


    Long Meihui finally surrendered.


    She was helpless facing him.


    He wanted her breasts, he can have them!


    " _ "<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian stared at her with no answer.


    Long Meihui felt frustrated.


    "Just what do you want? Say it!"


    She eximed with a hint of anger.


    Song Yan and Song Yue smiled wryly at the same time.


    Why is their young miss not understanding a single thing...


    He is not negotiating!


    He wants everything!


    "Can she escape?" Song Yan slowly muttered and asked her sister.


    Song Yue shook her head in reply.


    It was clear her young miss was doomed the moment she came here...


    No did she actuallye here by herself?


    Or was it Xia Tian who nned everything?


    A realization hit her...


    "So that''s why..." she muttered.


    "What?" Song Yan asked with a strange look.


    She felt her sister talking to herself.


    Song Yue smiled and fell silent.


    Now she realizes everything...


    First, he gave the ring containing the meat of Phoenix to Long Meihui...


    After that, he left before she can see the contents of it...


    It made sure that she wille to him to express her gratitude for it...


    Regardless, knowing him, Long Meihui would definitely avoid visiting him directly.


    So he chooses to stay in the next best location.


    Now in an unlikely case even if Long Meihui visited his room directly, then his servant would redirect her to Xia Shuiyao''s ce.


    After that, he knew that there was the possibility of Long Meihui not directlying here...


    So the person she can send would be her servants.


    Now, he made sure to make them stay here for a long so Long Meihui to lose her cool.


    Once she loses her cool, she would definitelye here and get trapped.


    It was a perfect n with perfect execution...


    But there was one thing that bothered Song Yue.


    ''Why go to this length?''


    She felt even if Xia Tian directly barged in and forced him on Long Miehui, then also she won''t have any time and will to escape.


    Knowing Long Meihui, she knew that her young miss would choose to surrender than fight him...


    More like she already had...


    So why does he n everything?


    Song Yue was still unaware that Xia Tian does not like doing things the normal route...


    The moreplex, the better it is...


    "What do you want?"


    Long Meihui got impatient and asked once again.


    Xia Tian''s expression changed this time, he smirked.


    Out of nowhere, a container full of rainbow crystals appeared in his hand.


    !!


    All three women''s eyes shined at the same time!


    The whole room was illuminated with a blinding glow.


    "Rainbow crystals..." Long Meihui unconsciously muttered unable to contain her surprise.


    It was her first time seeing this many crystals in a single ce!


    Her breathing increased!


    Yet she dared not to touch the container.


    It was still in his hands.


    After that she sighed deeply and looked back at him, waiting for his further instructions.


    Xia Tian pulled her along with him to the bed.


    Long Meihui felt vignt by his touch, her whole body felt electrocuted when his finger touch hers.


    ''So smooth...''


    She found his hand strangely smooth even better than hers.


    The woman felt jealous of his smooth skin.


    Once both were sitting on the edge of the bed, Xia Tian removed the lid and opened the container.


    On one side he put one rainbow crystal and on another side, he put two rainbow crystals.


    Afterward, he nced toward her.


    ''Now say big breasts, which side will you choose among these two?"


    He asked.


    Long Meihui turned speechless.


    She narrowed her gaze for a moment, then gently pointed at the left side, which has two rainbow crystals.


    What type of question it is?


    Even an idiot would choose the side with more stones!


    Xia Tian calmly nodded.


    Once again he took out some stones from the container.


    This time it was two stones one right side vs three on left.


    "Now which side?" he asked again.


    Long Meihui fell silent.


    ''Is he ying with me?''


    She felt Xia Tian was toying with her.


    What''s with this stupid question?


    After a sigh, she pointed at the left side and spoke.


    "This one."


    Once again, he nodded and took out more stones.


    "Which one now?"


    "This one!"


    "What now?"


    "Left side!"


    "What now?"


    "Left!"


    The whole process kept repeating again and again making Long Meihui feel frustrated.


    She was near the point of pulling out her own hair in anger.


    Without minding that he was naked, she ced her hand stopping him to take out any more stones.


    "Stop this!"


    She spoke while staring into his eyes.


    "No matter how many stones, I would always choose the side with more stones! So please stop this!"


    Xia Tian smiled. "Indeed! So at least your brain is working fine!"


    "What!?"


    Long Meihui felt confused.


    What is the connection between her brain and these stones?


    However, the old fox''s next words cleared her doubts.


    "Now big breasts, if you will always choose the side with more stones, why do you think I would settle for less?"


    He asked.


    Originally she did not understand a single word spoken by him, but when she connected the dots, a realization hit her.


    !!


    Long Meihui''s eyes opened wide.


    She can''t help but say.


    "Why are your words always strangely logical at the illogical moments?"


    Listening to the words of big breasted woman, Song Yan and Song Yue also nced at him.


    They also felt curious about it.


    How do his illogical words sound always so logical...


    Xia Tian casually shrugged.


    He did not care about any logic!


    As for what happened right now...


    Well, Since Long Meihui always chooses the sides with more stones, he argued back, that why should he settle for less if she can''t?


    Why should he negotiate with her?


    Why would he have only her breasts when he can have her whole body?


    Once again, the old fox logic outsmarted everyone making them speechless!


    The old fox was clever as always!

 Chapter 87 *Put Them To Some Use...*

    ?Xia Tian shrugged.


    He did not care whether his words are logical are not.


    All he wants is some boobies right now!


    Long Meihui''s face twitched.


    "You don''t even hide."


    She said, in reality, she was getting nervous and was trying to talk to ease herself for a moment.


    "Why hide?" spoke Xia Tian, he continued to stare at her breasts with no signs of shame.


    Long Meihui silently stared at him, ''What now?''


    She felt really confused...


    She knows that he won''t let her leave, but why is just staring at her?


    ''Does he want me to take the first action?'' she thought as her cheeks turned red.


    She took a long breath, and with a sigh decided to take the first initiative.


    "Hm?"


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow.


    He just wanted to see, what this woman will do if he doesn''t do anything.


    How long she will endure the silent treatment?


    He thought she will get nervous and say some weird stuff, however, Long Meihui decided to start first which surprised him.


    Yet he wasn''t the one to back off.


    He also moved closer to her and caught her waist.


    Long Meihui shivered for a moment, but then she hugged him as well.


    The woman never thought she can escape from him.


    "Sigh, young miss also fell... How will Madam Wanhui react if she learns about it?" Song Yue muttered.


    To think that both geniuses of the Long family fell into the same bloodline...


    Normally Song Yue will never allow this, as this will endanger Long Meihui''s life.


    Long Meihui was the patriarch''s hidden weapon, she can''t just give away her purity like this...


    If the patriarch became aware of it, he might start a pursuit to hunt her, as for Xia Tian protecting Long Meihui... Song Yue was dubious of it.


    She felt it was hard to predict what he will do.


    But this time, it was the patriarch himself who asked Long Meihui to seduce him... So it shouldn''t be an issue...


    Yes, Long Meihui had told the contents of the transmission to both women.


    They were in a soul contract with her, so she did not fear their loyalty.


    On the other hand, Long Meihui''s heartbeat was increasing every second, as his eyes peered at her.


    *Ba-dump* *...Ba-dump* *Ba-dump*


    Compared tost time, this time she was far more conscious and was aware of what was happening.


    Last time he kissed her directly without giving her much chance to think, but this time his face was right in front of her, which was making her feel nervous.


    "Feeling nervous big breasts?," Xia Tian spoke with a yful smile, his face was only one inch away from hers.


    Long Meihui''s breathing increased.


    She neither nodded nor replied.


    Instead, she asked something else.


    "Do you hit your women?"


    She asked with a hint of nervousness in her eyes.


    Thest time, she saw him slicing his aunt in half, she was really worried something simr might happen to her.


    It can be said, this was also the reason she surrendered this easily.


    She feared death.


    Xia Tian''s smile widened. "What do you think? Will you hit me?"


    He touched her cheeks and stroked them gently.


    He preferred women like Long Miehui, who don''t offer much resistance and can read the situation.


    She gulped.


    Instantly, she shook her head and replied.


    "No."


    Hitting him?


    Impossible!


    [A/N: Let me remind you, Xia Tian normally doesn''t tell his toys that they are his toys. Xia Shuiyao was an exception.]


    He nodded.


    "If you don''t hit me then why will I hit you?"


    "B-But..."


    She wanted to argue but then she swallowed her words.


    An awkward silence descended between them.


    She was able to hear his breathing.


    Soon enough she started feeling suffocated.


    In reality, only a few seconds have passed, but for her time was moving slowly.


    His hand was lovingly stroking her face, which made her doubt reality.


    The changes in him are too absurd!


    But she knew, he is very good at keeping the act!


    So, she dared not be believed something foolish that he fell in love with her or something.


    Her sightnded on her servants again, they were holding theirughs seeing her act docile like this.


    The woman can''t help, but narrow her eyes and re at them.


    She made a mental note to teach them a lesson in the near future.


    Afterward, she felt her body being pushed lightly towards the bed.


    She sighed, her face showing a panic for a second which faded a moment after.


    Xia Tian pushed her to the bed and climbed above her.


    He stroked her hair with one hand, and with another hand, he rubbed her lips.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Afterward, he leaned forward and kissed her.


    She opened her eyes wide, she felt his lips covering her.


    Her eyshes shook violently, he was still naked, so she can feel hisrge dick poking below her stomach.


    Her lips were separated without any resistance, and his tongue got inside of her as another battle started inside her mouth.


    His hands did noty quietly.


    While his one hand was still on her hair, another traveled to her breasts.


    "Mmmnn~"


    She groaned lightly, she felt her breast being grabbed and fondled by hisrge hand.


    A single hand was not enough to cover her whole breasts.


    They wererge...


    In front of him, she was soon out of breath and was forced to break off the kiss.


    A small thread of saliva was still connected to their mouth, yet she did not have much time to think about her demeanor right now.


    He moved towards her neck and began sucking on her skin.


    !!


    Long Meihui stiffened.


    She nced at his head and smiled wryly. ''He is eighty years younger than me...''


    Her expression can''t help but turn strange.


    Initially, she did not even put him on the list of candidates for her but now she was lying below him...


    She did know whether tough or cry at her fate.


    "Ahn~"


    Her thought was interrupted, as she felt his tongue licking near her neck.


    She shifted her head to the side.


    At the same time, her waist arched backward and she started feeling the heat all over her body.


    She felt her clothes being slowly slid away, and her bare shoulders were exposed in open light as he moved from her neck to her shoulders.


    She flinched and grabbed his back with her both hands.


    Her grip tightened across his back but it wasn''t enough to stop him from taking off her clothes.


    Soon enough, her dress was rolled up to her waist and two enormous-sized breasts popped out.


    Without waiting any further he also removed her bra.


    Since, she was lying while facing her back towards the bed, taking it off was hard, thus he directly used qi to cut it from the middle and then remove the obstruction away.


    "What!?"


    The woman''s eyes opened wide, and she was unable to believe her eyes.


    Her heart near stopped for a second when she felt qi near her breasts.


    She thought he was going to attack her.


    Her whole body tensed at the very thought of this as she felt her soul leaving her body.


    However, a few seconds after she reacted and sighed in relief.


    Long Meihui felt ridiculous.


    "You could have asked me to remove it!"


    She retorted with a hint of anger.


    Did this man even realize how scared she was!?


    He noticed her eyes and smirked. "No, this is much better."


    Once again, his words left her speechless.


    This is better!?


    What the hell is wrong with his head?


    He nearly gave her a heart attack and calling this better?


    Regardless, she chooses not toment.


    The tworge meatballs were now out of the prison containing them, after getting out their size was trulyrge.


    Although, her skin wasn''t as smooth as Zeng Mingxia, her breastspensated for the w.


    The pink nipples were slightly erect, giving the woman a unique charm.


    She was now wearing a full sleeve ck dress with purple borders, that exactly matched her purple eyes.


    Long Meihui shivered facing his hot gaze all over her or particrly at her breasts, those rabbits were always hidden and safeguarded by her, unfortunately, they met a wolf today.


    Xia Tian moved closer to her breasts and struck out his tongue.


    !!


    Long Meihui flinched, the moment his tongue touched the skin near her right nipple.


    "This feels weird~"


    She tried to speak in a normal voice but due to arousal, it was changed into one of a seductive tone.


    The Song sisters'' expressions changed, they felt ants crawling all over their skin.


    This was the first time they heard this voice of Long Meihui''s mouth and it was extremely seductive... Enough to melt any man to the bones.


    Xia Tian however was unaffected.


    He first licked the area around her nipple, at the same time he extended his hand and grabbed her other breast.


    "Ahhhh..."


    She moaned feeling his hand over her other breast and turned her head to another side, opposite to where the Song sisters wereying.


    Once he was satisfied with it, he took her pink nipple into his mouth.


    "Mmm!"


    She bit her lips to make sure her voice does not leak out.


    "Mmmmnnn~"


    "Mmm~"


    However her efforts were futile, she felt his tongue coiling around her nipples which gave her an indiscernible pleasure.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian''s eyes stared at her and he moved away from her nipples.


    "Hey, Big breasts, why don''t you put them to some use?"

 Chapter 88 *The More, The Better...*

    ?"...put them to some use."


    Long Meihui was confused.


    "What use?"


    She asked.


    Xia Tian blinked his eyes and spoke. "What is the use of this much size if they can''t produce milk?", while saying this he lightly flicked her nipple making the woman yelp in surprise.


    "Ouch!"


    She instantly covered her nipple with her both hands and stared at him with aggrieved eyes.


    What''s the fault of her nipple?


    Why hit it?


    ''And what with that milk? Am I a cow? Just what is wrong with his head!?''


    Just when she was busy cursing him, a realization hit her.


    ''...Did he say milk?''


    Her eyes turned round as she stared at him in shock.


    "You want me to produce breastmilk?"


    She asked with a stupefied face.


    Even her servants were shocked hearing her, they also stared at Xia Tian with astonishment.


    "Right," Thetter nodded without shame.


    Long Miehui sted on the spot.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    She instantly cried out and vigorously shook her head.


    Shepletely forget the fact, that her breasts were exposed and were shaking along with her, making her look extremely provocative.


    "I am not doing it!"


    "I don''t want a big belly at this age!"


    "I don''t care, I am not doing it, do what you want, but I don''t want a child right no-Ouch!"


    Once again she was flicked by him, but this time it was on her head.


    Tears swelled up in her eyes, and she felt like crying.


    "Why hit me?"


    She asked while holding her head.


    This time it was Xia Tian''s turn to feel strange, what is wrong with this woman''s head? She doesn''t need to be pregnant to produce breast milk?


    And when does he agree to have a child with her?


    Hepletely ignored the fact, that she was a mortal and unlike immortals, she can''t control her body andctate at her wish.


    Long Meihui continued to stare at him with a firm look.


    She was clear here, no means no!


    He, of course, ignored her looks and proceeded to take out a pill from one of his rings, needless to say, the ring belonged to Isabelle.


    The pill was stark white in color, it did not illuminate any light and was quite dim and rusty in appearance.


    Seeing it, Long Meihui can''t help it narrow her eyes.


    "What is this?"


    She asked with vignce.


    She sensed bad vibesing from it.


    "Eat it," said Xia Tian.


    Her eyes widened.


    She felt this pill was dangerous.


    "No," she firmly denied it.


    "Eat it."


    "No!"


    Once again she shook her head and denied it.


    Xia Tian''s lips curled up. "If you don''t eat it, then I will make sure you end up with a big belly by the time to leave this room."


    He said making Long Meihei speechless.


    Of course, by big belly Xia Tian doesn''t mean, he will make her pregnant, there are various other ways to do it...


    Yet the big-breasted woman was unaware of his words, if he knew she would have long started sweating in fear.


    She knitted her brows and spoke. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes," he nodded.


    Long Meihui narrowed her gaze and afterward nodded.


    "Then you are sessful!... I feel threatened!"


    "Hand me the pill!"


    She extended her hands and grabbed the pill, directly swallowing it in a single go.


    *Gulp*


    Her hands were clearly trembling yet she managed not to drop them.


    Xia Tian smiled gently as for Long Meihui''s amusing antiques, he was used to it.


    The woman pretended strong but she has a weak heart.


    If she realizes there is a person she can''t defeat in strength and wisdom, she will easily get scared and surrender.


    At the same time, Long Meihui started feeling changes in her body.


    A small frown developed on her face.


    "What is happening...?" she softly muttered.


    [Master, why don''t you unseal her bloodline using this opportunity?]


    Luo Xue suggested.


    Xia Tian thought for a while and nodded.


    There was no harm in doing it.


    ''And how to do that?'' he asked Luo Xue.


    Thetter fell silent.


    How to do that?


    Doesn''t he have a way for it?


    Why is he asking her?


    She felt he was having fun ying with her.


    Knowing her master, Luo Xue pretended to be dumb.


    Xia Tian smiled and this time, he pulled out another pill from his blue ring.


    It was crimson in color, and the whole room was illuminated with its brilliance.


    !!


    For a moment, everyone got blind.


    "What is going on?"


    Xia Shuiyao felt crimson lighting from the gap in the door, she was stunned.


    Soon, the brilliance diminished and a pill, of identical size to the previous one appeared in sight on Long Meihui.


    She inhaled a mouthful of air, as a soothing aroma was excluded from it.


    This was a bloodline awakening pill.


    Normal grade ten pills have only a 90¨G chance of sess, but the pills made by Irene can guarantee 100¨G sess.


    This time, he did not even need to threate-ahem persuade her, she directly snatched the pill from his hand and stuffed it in her mouth.


    Xia Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t remember saying you to eat this one?"


    "I don''t care, it smelled *Gulp* good and the taste is also good!"


    Long Meihui replied she liked the taste of this pill morepared to the previous one.


    "You shouldn''t have done it."


    He said and shrugged, since this woman wants the problem by herself, who is he to stop?


    "I don''t care, not like I can die twice." Long Meihui casually spoke.


    If he wanted to harm her, the first pill should be enough... So she felt eating the second pill was no issue and it wasparatively safe.


    Xia Tian sighed and shook his head.


    Sigh, woman...


    She will regret her overconfidence.


    "Ugh! What is happening, why is my body burning with heat!?"


    Long Meihui stared at him for an answer.


    Xia Tian shrugged, "You asked for it, It''s your fault."


    "The second pill has aphrodisiac effects, it was better if you eat that at someter date and not now, but since you had already swallowed it, there is no saving you now."


    " _ "


    This time it was her turn to be speechless.


    "I messed up?..."


    She muttered, and the heat started spreading all over her body.


    Her skin color also started changing from white to a reddish shade.


    Xia Tian noticed the changes in her body and nodded.


    "Indeed, you messed up."


    Long Meihui frowned.


    "...You don''t look surprised? Why does it seems like you know that it will happen?..."


    "Did you purposefully do it?..."


    Her eyes peered at him, as she spoke in a dubious tone.


    No matter what, she can''t shake the feeling that he did that purposefully.


    "Indeed, I know that," he affirmed her word.


    ''Just as I thought'' Long Meihui thought, now she was sure he did it purposefully.


    However, his next words were enough to make her eyes wide open.


    "Women often mess up things... What is there to be surprised by? So, of course, I know that."


    He said innocently as if it was a fact.


    " _ ", Long Meihui.


    Once again, she wanted to smash his handsome face.


    He only blinked his eyes innocently.


    He was innocent.


    Other than the fact, that the aroma of the pill will definitely induce her to eat it, he doesn''t know anything at all.


    So, yes...


    Xia Tian was innocent, just like always.


    Regardless, he wanted to enjoy his meal and not deal with this woman''s scribblings.


    He leaned forward and put one of her nipples in his mouth.


    "Mm~"


    She was surprised to feel his sudden action, but the lust was also increasing every second.


    Instantly she caught his head by her hands and wrapped her legs around his body.


    "Can you be fast? This feels so ufortable~"


    "No," Xia Tian denied her request.


    Who told her to swallow the second pill?


    ''Ugh! Why is he so stubborn.''


    She thought but a moment after an astonished look shed above her face.


    She felt something weird in her breasts, and before long she can feel something moving near the tip of her nipples.


    "Mmmn~"


    Her expression turned strange as she felt a white liquid leaking out from her nipples.


    ''How?''


    Long Meihui was confused, she had never heard of a pill that can produce breast milk.


    Needless to say, the knowledge of alchemy was not great in the mortal world, so it wasn''t surprising that she did not know about it.


    Just when she was thinking, whether it was due to the first pill she had eaten or the second one, Xia Tian sucked hard on her nipple.


    "Ahn~"


    Her lips opened up, and she moaned in pleasure.


    For the whole ten minutes, he kept sucking on her breasts, nearly making her go insane, while his other hand kept ying with her other breast.


    *lick*


    Xia Tian licked his lips once and separated his mouth from her nipples.


    "Haaa... Haaa... Haa..."


    Long Meihui was breathing heavily, her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Even the ten minutes were long enough to make her feel exhausted.


    She nearly lost the strength in her hands.


    Her lips were glowing due to extreme arousal, he felt that her current self look much better.


    He moved closer to her and kissed her on the lips.


    !!


    She opened her eyes for a moment, but then she grabbed his back and started kissing him passionately.


    *Slurp...  Slurp... Slurp*


    Long Meihui did not like her current actions right now, she felt like a slut.


    Yet she wasn''t able to stop her body from doing it...


    Needless to say, she can''t deny that she was enjoying it.


    It would however be good if they were alone and she did not have to show her shameful actions to anyone else.


    Song Yan rubbed her eyes as she was unable to ept reality.


    In her wildest dream, she never thought of Long Meihui going this insane.


    Thetter however has no time to care about their servants'' looks.


    Her clothes were removed from her body, and even her panty was removed without even her realizing it.


    Xia Tian''s hands were working while she was busy kissing him.


    Thus, he removed all the clothes from her body making her stark naked.


    Long Meihui felt cold air brushing through her legs and shivered.


    She broke the kiss and nced down.


    !!


    She found herselfpletely naked.


    Instantly she ovepped her legs to cover her leaking pussy.


    "Hehe, do you think it will help?" said, Xia Tian.


    He somehow managed to slip his hands between her legs.


    With a quick flick, she rubbed her lower petals making her moan in pleasure.


    "Ahhnnn~ Xia Tian wait~ "


    She spoke however, his finger continued caressing her pussy, before long her legs got rxed and the woman surrendered.


    Her body was slightly warmer than normal but other than that, Long Meihui still retained her sanity, which was quite a feat, however, it was all due to her bloodline assimtion.


    Once, the fire Phoenix bloodline was unsealed, the effect of the aphrodisiac lessened on her mind.


    She stared at him with hazy eyes and aplicated look.


    She saw his dick moving closer to her vagina and exhaled.


    It wasrge, muchrger than her small hole.


    But knowing that Song Yan and Song Yue werefortable with it, she felt it shouldn''t be hard for her.


    A small frown developed on her face when the tip of his dick entered inside of her.


    *Squish*


    Her insides were already wet, it produced a swallowing noise as his dick rubbed against her walls.


    Xia Tian only winked at her once and continued pushing forward.


    Long Meihui held herugh. ''Why is he so ridiculous as the most serious times!''


    She got ashamed of the noiseing out of her vagina.


    Once his dick was halfway across her, he lifted his head and nced at her.


    Long Meihui''s eyes shook violently.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She stopped breathing and stared back at him.


    With a quick nod, she signaled him to move.


    Xia Tian smiled and moved.


    "Argh! This is painful."


    Long Meihui''s face was contorted in pain, she felt her whole body getting tense.


    And suddenly a tearing noise was heard inside her mind.


    "Ugh!"


    Instantly, she gripped the bedsheets with her hand, as a scorching pain assaulted her lower body.


    All the cells in her body vibrated at once, and she stopped herself from sitting up due to pain.


    After a few seconds, she sighed and looked downwards.


    ''So atst... I lost my virginity...'' she muttered in her heart, as she noticed a thin line of blood near her vaginal opening.


    She came to Xia Family to help her marital brother, little did know what will happen from thereon...


    On being reminded of her martial brother, she started thinking about what will happens once both Xia Tian and her martial brother meet.


    Instantly, she shook her head and decided to warn her martial brother to behave himself in front of Xia Tian.


    Her martial brother was strong and a prodigy... But Xia Tian was a monster... Even she can''t see through...


    "Mm?"


    Long Meihui raised an eyebrow.


    She felt Xia Tian moving and panicked for a moment.


    "Ahhh!"


    A painful groan escaped her mouth, and his dick was pushed outside of her pussy.


    Once, again he positioned his dick near her entrance and under her astonished eyes, he moved his waist reaching deep inside her.


    "Ahhnn~"


    Long Meihui lifted her waist and moaned.


    "Hey, Wait for a m-Ahn~"


    Once again, he moved backward and forward.


    "Ahhhnnn~"


    Before long, the momentum of Xia Tian increased and with each thrust, he moved deeper inside of her, the walls of her vagina tried to push his dick out but it only increased the pleasure he was feeling rather than diminishing it.


    Long Meihui was forced to hug him, her breast rubbed against his chest, increasing the simtion which he was feeling.


    She was aware of her breasts rubbing against his skin but was too embarrassed to speak.


    In the end, Xia Tian kept pounding her into the missionary position.


    After only an hour, she moaned loudly and cummed.


    "Ahhhhnnnnn!"


    Her body got limp after the orgasm and fell backward, and she gasped for breath.


    Yet, Xia Tian had no time to rest, he directly grabbed Song Yan and staked it above her.


    "What!?"


    She was stunned, but before long she started moaning above Long Meihui.


    "Mmmmnn~"


    Thetter only sighed and closed her eyes.


    At the same time, Song Yue came from behind him and started kissing him on his lips.


    "Mmm~"


    Surrounded by all three women, his dick continued moving inside Song Yan while his tongue collided with Song Yue.


    *Pakh* *Pakh* *Pakh*


    .......


    Two hours passed, and all three women were lying exhausted on the bed, as their pussies were overflowing with slippery liquid.


    Long Meihui turned her head and noticed, Song Yan and Song Yue breathing heavily.


    She herself was gasping for breath.


    In her wildest dream, she did not think that one day she wouldying in this embarrassing position.


    Then her sight fell onto Xia Tian, and thetter smirked.


    Long Meihui''s expression changed.


    "I am off-limits! Go to them!"


    She instantly spoke with a hint of fear.


    This man is a monster, how is he still not exhausted?


    She did not think twice before sacrificing her servants.


    On the other hand, Song Yan and Song Yue both smiled bitterly.


    His dick was still erect.


    The second one sighed and stood up from the bed, dragging her sister along with her, she got down the bed.


    Song Yan felt confused, but she followed her sister nheless.


    Once both were near his dick, Song Yue crouched down first, and under the astonished eyes of Song Yan, she struck out her tongue and licked the shaft of his dick.


    "What!?"


    Song Yan nked out, her sister''s actions were too bizarre!


    Song Yue pulled her hands and signaled Song Yan.


    Thetter frowned for a moment, but then she also crouched down simrly.


    Song Yue moved her mouth downwards towards his testicles, while Song Yan was giving to take care of his shaft.


    Xia Tian sighed and groaned feeling their cold tongue licking his dick.


    First, he wanted to teach this big-breasted woman a lesson, but now he felt it was unneeded.


    Her lesson can wait.


    Once his dick was covered in their saliva, Song Yan opened her mouth wide and swallowed his thing in.


    "Ahn!"


    Xia Tian groaned in pleasure, and at the same time grabbed the legs of Long Meihui.


    !!


    Her blonde hair was ruffled across the whole bed, suddenly she felt herself being pulled by him.


    She sighed and surrender.


    She had lost count of how many times she had sighed today.


    Within a few seconds, she was made to stand up in front of him.


    Her eyes stared at him in confusion.


    However, Xia Tian grabbed her both breasts at once and squeezed them.


    "Ahhnn~ Your grip is too tight~"


    Long Meihui protested.


    Without caring about it, he brought his mouth near one of her cherries and started sucking milk out of it.


    Long Meihui''s eyes opened wide, and her neck arched towards the back.


    She felt immense pleasureing from her breasts.


    If not for him holding her waist, she would probably fall off and smashed her head into the corner of the bed.


    After ten minutes, his dick pulsated inside Song Yue''s mouth.


    Song Yan''s jaw was numb, thus she changed the roles.


    Arge amount of semen was shot inside Song Yue''s mouth.


    Her eyes opened wide, as she felt her mouth getting clogged.


    *Gulp*


    Slowly she gulped it all down and both she and her sister fell to the floor at the same time.


    They were extremely exhausted after this.


    Xia Tian glimpsed at Long Meihui and smirked.


    Thetter shivered by his gaze.


    He ced her limp body to the body, in a manner that her legs were hanging down.


    She can only helplessly separate her legs and expose her pussy.


    It was slightly swollen and redder than usual.


    Just as he was about to prate her, the door of the bathroom was opened.


    *click*


    All four people looked toward the direction of the sound at the same time.


    Xia Shuiyao''s heart stopped beating for a moment, eight eyesnded on her body at the same time.


    She had a towel wrapped around her body, and her ravine hair was sticking to her backside.


    Slowly yet quietly she started moving towards the wardrobe to get a pair of clothes for her.


    "Where are you going?" Xia Tian questioned with a smile.


    Long Meihui frowned as she confirmed her suspicions. ''He and his sister...."


    Now she knows why he was in Xia Shuiyao''s room...


    Song Yue glimpsed at Long Meihui''s dumbfounded face and smiled bitterly.


    She and her sister were simrly surprised.


    Even without Xia Tian saying anything, only his manner of speech was enough to judge the rtionship between both people.


    Xia Shuiyao felt judging stares all over her body.


    She narrowed her eyes at Long Meihui, and the temperature in the room dropped down to several degrees.


    She doesn''t like being judged by other women.


    Yet, she was not her earlier self who lost her patience every second.


    With a look of superiority in her eyes, she elegantly walked to Xia Tian.


    Long Meihui felt irritated. ''Am I being looked down?''


    Her breasts are bigger than this white woman''s! How dare she look down on her?


    Long Meihui called Xia Shuiyao a white woman, due to her skin color, thetter skin color was pale white as ice.


    On any other woman, it will look odd, but on Xia Shuiyao, it did not look odd at all, as her body was adapted to it, instead she looked more charming due to it.


    Her legs did not produce any sound, with elegance she arrived in front of him.


    It can be said, Xia Shuiyao was purposefully pissing off Long Meihui.


    Compared to Xia Ying who was harmless, she doesn''t like this big-breasted woman at all.


    Once she arrived near them, her eyes met with Long Meihui.


    Both red at each other, with no signs of hiding their hostility.


    Without caring about their looks, Xia Tian picked up Xia Shuiyao by her waist and ced her above Long Meihui.


    "Tia-Brother?"


    Xia Shuiyao remembered her lesson from earlier and called him brother.


    Long Meihui had an awestruck look.


    She knew this position, as Song Yan and Song Yue were in the exact same position when she arrived.


    She was fine with it, but why ce this cold woman above her?


    Can''t he see? She doesn''t like her at all!


    "Remove the towel" Xia Tian ordered and turned to face the Song sisters.


    "O-Oh," Xia Shuiyao awkwardly nodded and proceeded to remove the towel from her body.


    She had just cleaned her sticky body and he will dirty her again... Not like she can protest.


    The cold aura was nowhere to be seen when facing him.


    "Why your body is so cold!?" Long Meihui questioned.


    Xia Shuiyao narrowed her gaze, both faces were only inches apart.


    She did not answer her and after removing the towel from her body, she threw it away andid down in an earlier manner.


    Long Meihui raised an eyebrow. ''Am I being ignored?''


    Her breasts were suddenly pinched.


    "Ahh!"


    She screamed and red at the cold woman above her.


    "Are you out of your mind?" she eximed.


    Xia Shuiyao smiled and replied, "Did I ever ask why your breasts are this big?"


    Long Meihui snorted, she understood her words but still don''t want to acknowledge this woman.


    The cold woman''s meaning was clear!


    Just like how Long Meihui can''t control the size of her breasts, she also can''t control the temperature of her body.


    Both eyes red at each other with no signs of backing off, sparks flew between their eyes.


    Both had a big egos.


    Once Xia Tian was done positioning Song Yan and Song Yue, he faced back toward Xia Shuiyao and Long Meihui.


    "Mmm!"


    Both women heard noises and shifted their sight.


    !!


    Their eyes opened wide at the same time.


    Song Yan and Song Yue were ced above each other next to them in a simr position.


    But there was one big difference, unlike them, Song Yan and Song Yue were inverted, so they were in the sixty-nine position...


    But both were women... Thus, Song Yan was licking Song Yue''s pussy and vice versa.


    It was not like they feltfortable doing it, both women''s necks and ears were red due to shame, yet Xia Tian ced them in this embarrassing position, so both were helpless.


    "Tian?"


    "Brother?"


    Long Meihui and Xia Shuiyao uttered at the same time, they were astonished by his deeds.


    Did he make Song sisters a lily?


    Yet before they can think of anything else, Xia Tian ced his dick near Long Meihui''s entrance and prated inside her.


    "Ahn~ "


    She moaned and closed her eyes, forgetting about whatever was happening in the room.


    Xia Shuiyao heard her moans and raised an eyebrow.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian spoke. "You can kiss her, but the milk is mine!"


    Listening to his words, Xia Shuiyao was speechless.


    She doesn''t whether tough or cry at his behavior.


    But just as he said, she followed his words and kissed Long Meihui, without minding thetter''s piercing gaze on her.


    *Pakh*


    "Mmmm~nn~ "


    *...Pakh*


    *Pakh*


    "Aahhha~ "


    "mmmnnn~"


    Four women''s moans continuously echoed and the room was filled with erotic moans.


    ........


    After one hour.


    "Ahhhhhhhnnnnn!"


    Xia Shuiyao moaned loudly as he pulled his dick outside her pussy.


    Arge amount of white liquid came outside of her small hole and fell onto Long Meihui''s pussy and thighs.


    Thetter can only knit her brows feeling her legs covered with love juices.


    Even her pussy was leaking out his cum.


    Xia Tian moved next to them.


    Both Long Meihui and Xia Shuiyao sighed in relief, for the first time in their life, these princesses of the ancient families felt grateful that there were more women to share their burden.


    Seeing Xia Tian, Song Yan stopped licking her sister''s pussy, and nced upward. It can be said, she quite enjoyed it.


    But now facing his gaze, she can''t help but blush.


    Without caring about her embarrassed face, he fixed both women''s positions and started another round with them.


    "Ahhhhnn~"


    "Aaaannnnn~"


    Once again, the room was filled with noises.

 Chapter 89 Do You Love Her...

    ?The morning shone, illuminating the whole sky.


    Two days passed in peace, two more were remaining before Ye Suyines out of seclusion.


    Xia Tian was surrounded by five beautiful fairies from all sides.


    He was living the dream life of all the men in the world.


    Four women were understandable, Xia Shuiyao, Long Meihui, Song Yan, and Song Yue.


    But who was the fifth one?


    She was Nyx, she had climbed above him and was resting on his chest, mostly likely asserting her dominance over his toys.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian abruptly opened his as it shone with a blue hue.


    [How long you are going to ignore me?...]


    Listening to the voice in his head, Xia Tian''s face turned expressionless.


    ''Fucking baldie, if you don''t want to die get out of my head right now.''


    Soon after this, the voice faded away from Xia Tian''s head, but he can still sense a bald man smiling at his face before disappearing from his mind-space.


    Once the aura was gone, he sighed in relief and his eyes turned to silver again.


    He smiled faintly.


    ''Tsk, this bald man really had the guts to intrude on my mind like this.''


    Thest time, hemunicated with this bald man, Xia Tian ckmailed to eradicate his whole family.


    However to the surprise of Xia Tian, this bald man did not have any family, and that bastard did not even care about his life.


    Xia Tian was confused about how to deal with this type of person.


    Another question he had was, why the fuck a person like this is even living if he has no will to live or die, why not just die?


    He sighed once again.


    Suddenly, the eyshes of the woman lying on the right of him flickered.


    She was Xia Shuiyao.


    She was without any clothes, only a bed sheet was half covering the body of all six people.


    On the left of him was lying Long Meihui, as for Song Yan and Song Yue, both were hugging each other and lying left side of Long Meihui.


    Originally both were on top of him, but presumably, that ce was now taken by Nyx.


    "Morning..."


    Xia Shuiyao gently said rubbing her eyes.


    For a moment she was flustered by all the mess around her, the whole body of hers was feeling sticky while the room was enveloped with a funny smell.


    Shortly after the memories of thest two days rushed to her head, the cold woman was getting more resistant day by day, she did not have much reaction to the earlier two wild nights, and all she did was calmly greet Xia Tian.


    Thetter looked at her for a moment and nodded lightly.


    He was thinking about the words of the bald man, his hand involuntarily got above Nyx''s head and he started stroking her deep ck hair.


    It was even smoother than the silk, he can never get tired of touching it.


    Those small movements of his did not escape from Xia Shuiyao''s eyes.


    Before long, she can''t help but be reminded of the previous incident, and slowly but gradually she touched her back.


    There were no scars on her body, but the same can''t be said for her mind.


    Faced with the cruel reality, her sight locked on to him.


    Her body suddenly twitched, but as if it was a signal, she tilted herself and gentlyid her one hand over his chest.


    She made sure that her hand does notnd on Nyx''s body, while she continued to stare at his face.


    "Mm?"


    Xia Tian turned his attention to the cold woman.


    She did not speak anything, so he also pretended to be mute.


    He is never the person to take initiative first and set one''s expectations.


    They have to learn, that if they need anything just open their mouth and say, that applies even to his daughters.


    After being silent for five minutes, Xia Shuiyao finally parted her lips and spoke.


    "... Do you like her?"


    Just after she uttered this question, there were multiple movements in the room at once.


    The first and foremost one was from a woman lying on his left, that was Long Meihui.


    She was pretending to be asleep or more like she did not want to be the first to leave the room.


    Her eyelids trembled for a second, but then she closed them again.


    Another one was Nyx, she was the only one who still has clothes intact on her body, her eyes opened gently as if never asleep, and she turned her head around and nced at Xia Shuiyao for a moment.


    Afterward, she closed her eyes again, just like her daddy she assigned the idiot category to this woman.


    It was one of the rare times when Xia Tian was in no mood of ying around.


    "Yes,"


    He replied.


    Did he like her?


    Of course, he liked her.


    Xia Shuiyao''s eyes shook violently.


    She inwardly sighed in relief.


    It was the first, she received a proper reply from him.


    "Do you love her?"


    She asked again.


    Her eyes shone with a hint of curiosity.


    Xia Tian smiled at her naivety.


    He spoke.


    "Depends on what ''Love'' means for you... If it means that I would sacrifice myself to save her... Then no, I don''t love her."


    His answer was straight to the point, which stunned the cold woman.


    "Why?"


    She asked unconsciously.


    But right after saying this, she thought she was overstepping her bounds, and an expression of regret shed past her face.


    But the words have been said, surprisingly enough,  once again Xia Tian gave a proper reply to her.


    More like he asked a question to her.


    "What will you do if I die?"


    He asked.


    As for whom he was asking to it was uncertain.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Shuiyao''s expression changed, and she started thinking.


    What would she do, if he dies?


    Out of all the things she imagined, this was never on the list.


    It can help but force her to think.


    On the other hand, Nyx was precise with her answer.


    "Destroy the world..."


    She softly muttered and closed her eyes once again.


    Just like the cold woman, she was also confused about Xia Tian''s question, so just to be on the safer side, she answered as well.


    "Haha..."


    A chuckle escaped from his mouth, and he stroked her head.


    Destroy the world?


    But will it change anything?


    As for whether she can do it or not, he doubts it, especially when beings like the princess of destruction choose to interfere.


    However, with his experience, Xia Tian was aware that these primordial beings don''t care about anything until you don''t cross a certain line, and destroying the world was not that line as it keeps happening naturally and wasn''t something new.


    After making a thoughtful face for a long, Xia Shuiyao finally found the answer.


    "I don''t know," she said with a shake of her head. "... Maybe I don''t want to live anymore..."


    The second line was spoken by her without any conscious thought.


    She just spoke what came first in her brain.


    Xia Tian''s lips curved into a smile.


    "You want to know what I would do in the same situation?"


    He asked, but without waiting for her to nod spoke again.


    "I would keep going without getting affected by her death, increasing my strength... Until I reach a point where I can get it back. If I truly want something, I would get it back, no matter the consequence..."


    His words shocked Xia Shuiyao, as she can never imagine doing something like this.


    As long as the soul is intact, forging a body is no big deal.


    But dying meant even your soul shattering...


    She can never guess, what level it takes to revive a person.


    Is there even a way?


    If there is, would she be willing to go there?


    Would she be willing to climb there?


    The answer came to her mind without much thought, she won''t.


    Cultivation takes price...


    Suddenly Nyx spoke again. "Lier."


    Her words confused Xia Shuiyao, she tilted her head with confusion.


    Xia Tian did not reply to her and gently closed his eyes.


    Neither hemented on Nyx''s remark.


    Reviving someone whose soul is shattered was possible at the void realm level.


    It was troublesome to pick individual soul particles and arrange them, but yet it was possible.


    Nheless, he was God now, so doing it was effortless for him.


    He could have revived his toys from before...


    Like Shui Ningxue...


    But he didn''t.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And he won''t even in the future until he naturally crosses the road with their remnants, which was rare but once again possible like in the case of Shui Ningxue.


    Why won''t he revive them?


    The better question is, why should he? when he can just grab new toys for himself.


    He said he can get the thing back if he truly want it...


    And his toys are not on that list...


    That is why they are toys...


    They are receable!


    They break, and you get another... Another one breaks, and you get another...


    As for reviving his two dead daughters, the twins.


    It was not possible... Even as a God or else he would have done that already.


    This is why Nyx called him ''lier''.


    Her words however did not offend him at all, he faintly smiled in response to her.


    Xia Shuiyao felt today he was really generous, she can never imagine him talking seriously with her.


    Seeing the opportunity as right, she asked what truly mattered to her.


    "Would you like me, if I copy her?"


    She asked while pointing to Nyx.


    Thetter raised an eyebrow, she made a mental note to kill this woman if she dared to copy her.


    There can be only one her in the world.


    "No," Xia Tian instantly denied Xia Shuiyao''s words.


    Surprisingly enough, she had already anticipated this.


    "Oh," she nodded without much change on her face.


    Once again, the room turned silent.


    Only the rhythmic breathing noises can be heard.


    Before long, ripples appeared in the cold woman''s eyes.


    "I don''t like it when you hit me..."


    She said.


    "Mm?" Xia Tian nced at her with narrowed eyes.


    She exined.


    "I don''t like when you hit me without cause... I don''t want to be hit..."


    Her eyes continued to peer at his.


    The woman was calm when she said this.


    She knows he won''t love her, but he doesn''t want to get hurt either.


    If he continued hitting her like in thest incident, she don''t how what she will do.


    As for why did say this in his face...


    She felt she wasn''t significant enough that he would care about her words and get angry.


    She just said what she wanted to, and it worked.


    After saying this she felt a lot relieved, as a big weight has been carried off her shoulders.


    Her whole body rxed and a small smile formed on her expressionless face.


    She knew he won''t agree to her words.


    So right after that, she stopped looking at him and put her head on his chest.


    Xia Tian also stopped looking at her.


    He did not reply to her.


    He never cared what she want.


    If he wants to hit her, he will hit her, who is she to stop?


    It is good, he did not say that that he earlier hurt her only to check whether the inside of her body is cold or not, just like her outside body.


    Because if he said that, the cold woman would be the first tomit suicide due to his ridiculous reasoning.


    After thirty minutes...


    Xia Tian opened his eyes and stood up, he was getting bored.


    Nyx disappeared from above him, she was still there but in the shadows.


    He put on his clothes, and after cleaning himself with Qi, he opened the door.


    *Click*


    "Where are you going?"


    Xia Shuiyao asked from behind.


    Xia Tian smirked.


    He was back to his earlier self!


    Time to get some fun!


    "Going to visit mother!"


    Saying this, he closed the door and walked off with a new profound energy in his body.


    Xia Shuiyao was left speechless.


    But noticing his smirk, she has an idea of what was going to happen.


    The woman''s expression can''t help but turnplicated.


    She sighed helplessly and moved toward the bathroom.


    A few minutes after this, Long Meihui stood up and after wearing a new pair of clothes from the storage ring, she shook Song Yan and Song Yue, to wake them up.


    Once they were awake, they also wore the clothes and along with them, she left Xia Shuiyao''s room.


    All three women''s faces were red the whole way, they dared not to look at each other.


    The previous two days were an unforgettable experience for all of them.


    They would need a lot of time to adapt to it ande to an eptance of it.


    ................


    A/N: Made some changes in the story after listening to the readers'' feedback.


    The original character won''t change, so don''t worry about it.


    I remember saying that I would exin why rtionships get cold after a while. Right? Or why do Xia Tian''s toys fall madly despite beingpletely aware that he doesn''t care about their existence...


    Honesty was one of the key elements of it.


    Have you ever listened to quotes like, Nothing is impossible?


    ording to me, these quotes or thoughts are interpreted in apletely different sense than they should be.


    Like indeed nothing is impossible but for whom?


    For a particr human or human race? For whom exactly is this quote made for?


    If it was made for a single human, it is entirely false. As humans are time-bound, many things are impossible for them.


    But if it is made for the human race in its entirety, it changes the whole thing.


    Like indeed nothing is impossible for the human race.


    I mean they can time travel...


    Not now!


    But thousand yearster...


    Maybe one million yearster... Who knows?


    After thousands of years... They may defeat death...who knows?


    Nothing is impossible!


    But for whom?


    For the whole human race... And not for a single human!


    I never believe in any absolute statement in this world, all the statements are conditional just like the above one.


    A little simr to it, you must have heard.


    For a healthy rtionship, you need to be honest!


    Don''t use your brain right now and make assumptions.


    Just observe how Xia Shuiyao said what was in her mind, she was able to speak even the smallest difort and insecurity as she knew Xia Tian wasn''t the one to care or judge.


    She can freely speak what she thinks without fear of being judged.


    As for theplete concept or idea, I nned to exin it here but now I would exin thatter in the story, as one of the key elements I need is that I want readers to first understand how memories are retained and how we recall them.


    How we can meet a person for a few moments and remember it forever.


    While sometimes even after staying with a person for years we can''t remember him...


    How we can remember a particr memory easily while sometimes we can''t even if we want to...


    How does all of this happen?


    Is there a pattern?


    I would unravel this in the next chapter.


    [Note: I won''t take a neuroscientist perspective and bore you out by saying, there was a spark in a neuron and h h... All I want you to get a proper understanding of which you can actually use and control yourself. Can you control your neurons without any external help? No!


    Enough with it, you know how the author works. He would exin things in a way that anyone can grasp, as the author himself loves doing it.


    After the next chapter, maybe you would be able to choose to remember a person upon your wish rather than unconsciously doing it.


    Remember the cognitive school of thought?


    Thoughts=>Emotional responses=>Behavior


    All those people who say to control your emotions are an idiot.


    You cannot control them! As they are just a byproduct!


    All you can do is control your thoughts!


    Wait, you can''t control your thoughts as well.


    All you can do is just choose to focus on a certain thought or not...


    You choose which thought to focus your attention on and ordingly it will produce the respective emotion.


    Various thoughts wille to your mind, but you choose whom to focus on and whom to discard.


    Just a quick recap, will be helpful for the next chapter.]


    Keep your expectations at the lowest to enjoy!


    Thanks for reading.

 Chapter 90 Li Nan Caught By Dark Soul Sect (1)

    ?[A/N: This chapter is going to be lengthy!


    Grab a cup of coffee...


    The author has a simple policy, a single chapter has at least 1500 words of normal content, and if I write any psychological stuff, I won''t increase the chapter count but rather increase the length of the chapter, thus increasing the word count.


    In this way, I make sure the story is progressing at a good pace, without being affected by extra stuff.


    Have a good day!]


    .......


    Somewhere in the northern continent of the sacred sky jade realm.


    A woman was calmly walking around, but her mind appeared to be in trance like state.


    She felt as if dream walking.


    Her appearance aroused the attention of many onlookers, who were unable to take their eyes off her body.


    But due to her aura of sage realm cultivator, nobody dared to approach her.


    She was Li Nan, wandering around in a small vige near the red stone city.


    On the way she was thinking of Xia Tian, no matter how much she tried to shake his figure off her mind, it was still there as if nailed in her mind for eternity.


    She wasn''t in her disguise anymore, as she did not care about it right now.


    Once again she vigorously shook her head, trying to remove his figure from her mind.


    But just like her earlier failed attempts, it was of no benefit.


    She stopped for a moment and sighed deeply.


    ''Why I can''t forget about him!? I don''t want to do anything with him! Just get out of my mind already!''


    She did not have any destination in mind, her flying ship was already gone.


    All she can do is, fly to the nearestrge city to contact her uncle.


    After then, she will decide what to do from thereon.


    Just as she was ready to move out of this vige, suddenly a huge explosion took ce near her.


    Boom!


    Her hair fluttered in the air, due to the massive shockwave generated by the st.


    "What is happening!?"


    "What is going on!?"


    "Help!"


    Li Nan''s eyes narrowed, she nced at the direction of the explosion and took a step.


    Right after that, she appeared in front of a gigantic establishment.


    It was the only hub of the vige, whether it was the alchemy association or beast association, all had a branch in this ce.


    Earlier when she passed through this ce, it was bustling with people, but now the whole area was enveloped in mes.


    "What happened here?"


    Li Nan muttered in astonishment.


    She took a step again and entered inside the sea of mes.


    "Save me!"


    "Help me, someone, my daughter is dying!"


    "Help, please."


    The inside waspletely chaotic.


    People were running here and there with their bodies enveloped in mes.


    Some of them had their arms missing while some had skin falling off their bodies.


    It was truly a disgusting sight.


    A lot of crying and screaming noises can be heard.


    If not for the fact, most of them were cultivators albeit weak, they would be long dead, but it can be said it was also a curse for them, as they were slowly being burned to death by the mes.


    It was a special type of me, which can''t be put off by normal techniques.


    Even Li Nan despite being a sage, felt suffocated, and her body started to feel warm.


    To her the me was harmless, all it can do was just warm her body and make her feel sweaty.


    "This mes, it is not natural? Someone attacked this vige on purpose, but why?"


    Li Nan looked around herself trying to find the perpetrator.


    Soon, more strong cultivators started swarming in ready to help them.


    Out of them, a man with the cultivation of the sage realm was most prominent, he immediately took charge and started leading the crowd.


    "You lead them to the left, I will clear the way!"


    Hemanded the small team of cultivators following him, who started the rescue operation.


    Li Nan sighed and decided to join them.


    She helped move the rubble out of the way and salvaged many people''s lives.


    After around thirty minutes, nearly all the people who survived the st were sessfully out.


    Hundreds of them died even before the rescue team can arrive, but no one can save the dead.


    The one who survived started praying.


    "Thanks, you esteemed cultivator, thank you very much for saving me and my daughter''s life."


    A frail woman whose one hand was missing, bowed in front of Li Nan expressing her gratitude.


    "Big sister, thank you for saving us."


    Her small daughter also followed her mother and simrly bowed.


    Her skin was burnt from numerous spots, but the small girl was stillposed and strong.


    Li Nan''s expression turned awkward.


    She saved them because she has nothing better to do.


    In the end, she helplessly sighed and nodded at them, acknowledging their gratitude.


    Afterward, she waved her hands sending them away with a smile.


    "We have healing pills! Come here!"


    Suddenly, the man from earlier shouted again.


    Li Nan raised a brow and nced at him.


    "Women and children first! Come here, it is free. Our Yan family is always ready to help the citizens of the northern continent!"


    She sighed. "So that was it..."


    Earlier she thought, why was he so keen on helping them, but it turns out this area was controlled by his family.


    It might be one of the small families, as Li Nan hasn''t heard about it.


    She pulled a stool from nearby and sat down.


    Soon she heard the same words again and nced in their direction.


    Due to her heightened senses, she can clearly hear their conversations, the leader was called Yan Ming.


    He looked pretty average, nothing sort of that interested her.


    What interested her was the queue in front of his group, it consisted of all women and children.


    The men were calmly waiting at a distance away for their chance.


    While some rushed toward the ce to get medicine for their wife and children.


    It wasn''t the first time she was seeing something like this, she had witnessed the same scene numerous times but all these times it was ignored by her.


    Her gaze narrowed at the scene, after Xia Tian''s words she was getting more conscious of her surroundings.


    ''Women and children first...''


    She muttered in her heart and was reminded of Xia Tian''s face again.


    His words echo in her mind.


    She can remember how she got so much attention while walking without a disguise, the man ogled at


    her with their lecherous gazes, but now when we think about it, in any cmity the same women are given priority by the same men.


    This forced her to contemte and think about her life till now.


    If by being a beautiful woman she received favors easily, this also worked to the downside and many wanted to conquer her.


    She faced many physical attacks due to it, whether they were a sess or not it was altogether a different matter.


    In the end, she enjoyed the benefits and well as disadvantages of her beauty.


    Before meeting Xia Tian, she was only looking at the disadvantages whilepletely denying the benefits side.


    "He again..."


    She muttered with a conflicted look, just when she was trying to forget about him, she realized that Xia Tian has left a deep impression on her mind that isn''t going to fade any soon.


    Right after it, her face reddened in shame, as she started recalling how she was madly moaning like an animal above him, how hisrge dick was entering inside of her...


    One by one, the scenes got more vivid.


    Before long she got lost in her world.


    The same memories kept repeating in her mind in a loop, each time she was forced to think of Xia Tian''s words which broader her mind.


    She soon started realizing that he did not speak anything wrong at all...


    Whatever he said was right...


    She was the naive one here...


    With a faint smile on her face, she breathed a long sigh.


    "Xia Tian..."


    She muttered his name, and once again a handsome face of a man with silver eyes appeared in her mind.


    This time, she did not try to remove his image from her mind but rather continued to observe his picture.


    The long she focused on him, the more enraptured she became.


    Before long, she felt as if trapped by a beautiful illusion.


    Many people stared at her weirdly passing by her, but the woman gave no response to them.


    She had learned to ignore people''s gazes.


    [A/N:- Dao of Bullshit, start.]


    The image of Xia Tian was deeply imprinted on her mind.


    But if she thinks carefully, she would find that she had only spent two days with him.


    Were two days really enough to have such a deep impression on her mind?


    She had been with her uncle for years, but never had this deep impression of him.


    She even knows wives, who had been with their husbands for hundreds of years, before they got this deep impression of their husbands...


    In their case, it took hundreds of years... But why only two days in her case...?


    How do we even remember people?


    If we remember people by the time we by being near them, why isn''t the same true for Li Nan?


    She had only spent two days, yet she can clearly remember his image...


    Why?


    Do we not remember people based on time spent with them?


    Wrong, we do.


    That is one of the factors...


    The longer we spend with a person, the deeper impression we will have of that person...


    But there is one more factor affecting it.


    That is our emotions.


    So there are two things now, first time spend and second emotions, more urately intensity of our emotions.


    Emotions are something that we possess by birth...


    But what role does it y in how we remember memories?


    Well, let''s just see an example.


    Example one:-


    You go on a outdoor adventurous trip and get stuck inside a narrow cave, now there was another person along with you.


    You don''t know that person, he just shook hands with you in the beginning and right after the introduction, you forget his name.


    Soon, you start feeling hopeless in that situation, but right when you were ready to give up, you hear some noises.


    The same person from earlier whose name you had forgottenes appears out of nowhere, ready to rescue you.


    An immense feeling of relief assaults your brain.


    You feel eternally grateful towards him, the man you had no impression of, now have a deep impression on your mind, something that you will never forget in your life.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The name of the man who saved your life was Dave!


    Example two:-


    You go to school for the first time, there was a


    a person named Dave, he sat next to you.


    In beginning there we no conversations, but soon you start familiarising yourself in just a few days.


    In a few months, he is your good friend.


    In a few years, he is your best friend.


    And by the time you are ready to leave your school, he is someone whose figure you can never forget for your entire life.


    In both examples, there was a person named Dave, whom you can never forget in your life.


    But in example one, it took only a few moments to remember him for eternity while in example two, it took years.


    Why?


    Due to the intensity of your emotions!


    At first, you had a whirlpool of emotion when you finally saw him appearing for your rescue.


    So just a moment was enough.


    While in example two, you don''t have many emotional fluctuations, it was very faint but it keptpounding and increasing over time.


    In the same example, by the end of your school life, your emotion associated with him haspounded and increased to a particr point.


    So every day the emotions keptpounding.


    But you know what...


    Even after all thatpounding the twelve years'' worth of emotions was only worth a few moments'' worth of emotions of example one.


    Now let''s see a real example.


    There is your wife, named Sophia.


    One day she takes you on an outing, and that was the best day of your life, she ticks all the boxes, prepares the things you like, she made sure it was the best trip you can ever have. After the trip, you feel such gratitude towards her, that you nearly burst into tears. Right after that, she left such a deep impression on your mind that you can never imagine your life without her.


    Now there was another couple, near the verge of death...


    Both were old steeping closer to their death.


    They had a particrly normal marriage.


    No one did any particrly exciting thing, but they somehow stick with each other during their whole life.


    In the beginning, the husband doesn''t care much about the wife''s presence, but slowly and slowly it kept increasing as time passed.


    [A/N: Don''t ask why they married if they don''t know each other... Arrange marriage... I live in Asia...]


    And now when they are near their death bed, the husband believes he can''t live without his wife...


    In both above cases... The wife bes an integral part of the husband...


    In one it took only a day, as the husband went through very intense emotions during that trip.


    In second, it took years, as the emotions keptpounding every day.


    In the end, it because a function of time spent multiplied by the intensity of emotions.


    It works not only with emotions like happiness but also with emotions like anger and sadness.


    Like, if a random person on your way to your home from the office, frowns on your sight on day one, you probably won''t have much impression of him.


    But he also frowns on seeing you on the second day...


    Third day...


    Fourth day...


    Months passed, and the same person frowns every time he sees you...


    Now you just can''t get his image out of your mind, as the small intensity of emotions kept piling up over time to be too gigantic.


    Now, what if the same person instead of frowning at your sight, p you without any cause?


    Will then also you need months to remember his face and have a deep impression of him?


    Hell no! You will just beat him back, but putting that aside you won''t probably forget his face easily until you are used to getting beaten by strangers.


    Memories are a function of time spent multiplied by the intensity of emotions...


    It does not only work on remembering people but also remembering particr memories...


    This is why there might be a female which will pledge her life to you after you save her from a fatal ident, as she might feel intense emotions from you saving her.


    But on the other hand, there might be another female who did not care even much when you save her, she thinks that even if you didn''t save her, she would be able to save herself. Thus she felt only slightly grateful towards you, let alone pledging her life, she won''t even remember you.


    [A/N: Now rte this with novels you have read, you must have found both types of female, right? In the second case, you might very well be annoyed and said something like: The MC saved your life idiot! Why are still cold toward him!]


    Now let''s, see what memories a person named David can recall upon being asked.


    [David is the author himself, don''t ask questions that why I had only few memories of being happy or sad, I won''t reply on it.]


    We ask David to remember times he had been happy.


    On being asked David thought for a lot, still he can only remember a single instance when in high school, his friends missed his wishing him a birthday that he didn''t care about.


    But once his birthday was passed his expectations were at their lowest, so when the next day, he suddenly got a surprise party by him, he was stunned.


    They forget it indeed, though to make it up, they throw a surprise party the next day.


    If the party was made on his birthday, David won''t care, but since it was on another day when David has no expectations, he had intense emotional fluctuations and even now he can''t forget that day.


    We don''t get sad when we encounter something, rather we get sad when our expectations are not met.


    If you can manipte someone''s expectations then you can easily make him happy and sad, when you like.


    [Just like how the author always tells you to lower your expectations before reading the chapter, because if you had high expectations from the beginning, they might not get fulfilled and you end up getting disappointed despite the chapter being good.]


    Now, we asked David to recall memories of when he had been sad.


    Even now, he can recall only three memories, both memories were short but David suffered intense emotions during both of them.


    In all three memories, the time was less, but the intensity of emotions was too high.


    Just like that try to remember your memories of being happy and sad and evaluate yourself.


    The equation works perfectly fine, but there is one major w in it...


    The w is, our childhood memories...


    What about it?


    Well, for childhood we have to first look at our developmental cycle in brief.


    When a child is born, he goes through five stages.


    Stage 1: He learns to respond, and get used to his body, like walking, etc. [Age 1-3]


    Stage 2: The child learns to be conscious of what is happening around him.


    Stage 3: The child learns to speak and write.


    Stage 4: The child can not just speak but understand other people feeling and intentions and hold a proper conversation as per the situation.


    [Till this stage the child is about 13 years of age.]


    Stage 5: The child learns nearly everything from hereon and bes a fully functioning adult... [Age 13 and onwards]


    Talking about the memories of a child... Our brain archives the memories of our childhood, normally from stage one to stage four.


    Only after stage five we actually start taking control of our memories.


    Why archived and not erased, well, because memoirs of childhood aren''t erased, they just stay in our unconscious slowly guiding our behavior from shadows.


    Like, if a child at age 4 had a traumatic experience near a sea, he might develop a phobia of water as an adult.


    So even though, he had lost his ess to memories, the memories still lie in his unconscious and had an effect on him.


    As for why the brain archives our childhood memories... That is another question for us to ponder over... Maybe a safety mechanism.


    Just like how even as an adult the brain chooses to dismiss experiences and memories that are extremely traumatic and as a safety mechanism it sends us into a state of amnesia.


    The brain truly knows how to protect itself... Remember, how I earlier described there live two people inside us... One is our survival instinct and one is us... We both are one and the same...


    [A/N: See, how one concept is being verified by another''s existence...]


    In the end, we only remember our memories from adulthood, in normal cases, ites after the age of thirteen.


    This is why Li Nan can not forget him even if she wants to forget about him...


    His figure is deeply imprinted in her mind...


    During those two days with him, she went through an intense myriad of emotions...


    Well, the emotions like fear, anger, and sadness actually have more impact aspared to the emotion of happiness and joy on memory formation...


    Why?


    Why do we remember failures more and not sess?


    Why do we remember sad memories more vividly?


    Everything has a purpose...


    And if it hasn''t, it is because you haven''t found it yet.


    We are born with emotions and the rest of our life is spent exploring what invokes what emotion.


    Like we know from birth what is pain and grief but we don''t know what invokes them.


    When a baby gets hungry, he cries ... So from birth itself, he knows to express pain and grief and all other emotions.


    He knows pain but he doesn''t know what causes it and spends the rest of his life exploring it.


    It also further confirms the idea, of why we are born curious, to explore what causes what emotion...


    So when a baby sees fire, he approaches it and right after he touches it, he got burned and started crying.


    He feels pain!


    Now next time, he sees that fire, he will instantly remember that memory because of pain and save himself from the fire.


    In the end, it is yet another defense mechanism of the brain.


    We remember memories associated with pain, and grief more vividly aspared to their counterpart thanks to our brain survival mechanism.


    Think about what will happen if the baby doesn''t remember that fire causes pain.


    He might one day innocently jump into the fire and kill himself as he might forget the fact that fire causes pain...


    Our brain is evolved in a manner that is best suited for survival.


    Amazing right?


    That is why we remember our mistakes vividly...


    This is why memories of someone doing us bad are more vivid aspared to memories of the same person doing us good and behaving nicely with us... This is why Li Nan remembers Xia Tian so vividly, the memories associated with him were of pain, anger, sadness, guilt, pleasure, etc.


    Knowing this is all good...


    But the main question is how to exploit this information.


    How can we utilize this new information, that memories are a function of time spent and the intensity of emotions...


    We can utilize this information by reverse engineering the process...


    We know that the intensity of our emotions will affect, that whether we will remember a certain person or memory.


    So how about you controlling your emotions?


    More like how about you control what gives birth to those emotions, that is your thoughts.


    If you meet a certain person, and he is a possible business partner for you.


    Now you want to make sure you make him remember you, so now what you do is try to inflict intense emotions on him.


    Like, make himugh madly at one of your jokes.


    Actually, emotions like jealousy and anger are better in this case.


    You can even make him feel extremely jealous of you so that he remembers you.


    You can get him angry to remember you, and you can just make him up to himter andugh it as a joke... That is a risky one but if you sessfully pull it off, chances are he will definitely remember you due to the rollercoaster of emotions he suffered due to you.


    Now, you can apply the same to your partner, girlfriend, wife, canary, etc.


    Don''t matter, you can apply it to anyone.


    Even you!


    For yourself, just control your thoughts, if you want to not remember someone try to just not to focus on any thought rted to him.


    If you want to remember her or him, just focus on an unrealistic thought like, ''She loves me definitely'' focus on this thought until you are smiling madly, after this, you won''t forget that girl... You can even use this in reverse or use it against the girl...


    You can use it the way you want...


    Once again, you have the tools...


    You can build what you want with it.


    Exining individual examples is not my work...


    But just as a hint, don''t you think going to an amusement park and a roller coaster ride or an adventurous sport is a good idea for a date?


    Like if the woman is madly scared, she would definitely remember that memory, and the more she remembers the greater she falls for you...


    Hahaha...


    [Imagine a narcissistic author madlyughing in a hotel room.]


    ..........

 Chapter 91 Li Nan Caught By Dark Soul Sect (2)

    ?"Huh?"


    Yang Ming raised an eyebrow, he found the woman from earlier staring in his direction absentmindedly.


    At first, he pretended to ignore it, it was not like he was a saint, but her cultivation was at the sage realm, she must be a member of a high-ranking sect, he was wise enough to not make a whole sect his enemy for a woman.


    "Yang Ming!"


    Suddenly, one of his underlings called him out.


    "Hm?"


    Yang Ming turned around to look find his underling staring at her with lecherous eyes, he sighed.


    ''This bastard will put our whole n in danger.''


    The Yang n was just a third-rated n, it has power in small towns but stillckedpared to the ns inrge territories.


    With a helpless look, he walked toward Li Nan.


    The person behind him sighed.


    He hasn''t acted yet, since the woman was staring toward Yang Ming and not at him.


    In an unlikely case, if Yang Ming did not want this woman, he could have her to himself.


    "Tsk, why did all good women fall in his hands."


    He snorted and withdrew his gaze.


    All the other cultivators behind him shook their heard.


    Just what made this idiot believe, he can suppress that woman?


    Did he forget the cultivation difference between them?


    But since all were men, they got over this fact quickly enough.


    He was thinking with his dick and not his brain, almost all of them had experienced this once in their life.


    On the other hand, Yang Ming momentarily nked out noticing Li Nan from up close.


    His eyes produced ripples, he had seen this woman helping people earlier but this was the first time he was seeing her this close.


    He instantly calmed down his chaotic breathing, and once again affirmed his decision.


    There was no way, this female cultivator belonged to this small territory.


    "Ahem, miss do you need something?"


    He tried to utter in a polite tone, but the excitement still got the better of him.


    "Huh?"


    Li Nan''s eyes shook violently, as she realized that once again she was daydreaming.


    She found the man from earlier standing in from of her.


    ''Damn, Xia Tian it''s all your fault.''


    She felt embarrassed, as a cultivator she should be always alert.


    But now someone was able to walk up to her without even getting aware of it, she could have been in danger.


    "Mm, Are you fine?"


    Yang Ming asked again.


    He felt quite tense.


    If something happened to this woman, his n would suffer.


    "Yes," Li Nan said briefly, before walking off from there.


    Of course, she was yet again forced to rethink that will that man''s [Yang Ming] tone be the same as right now if she was dressed as Lin Huan.


    [A/N: Lin Huan was the name Li Nan uses when she is disguised as a male.]


    Would he still approach her and be concerned about her?


    The answer was straight no, which once again made the woman sigh at herself.


    Yang Ming frowned and narrowed his eyes.


    Her behavior was too cold, but since the problem was gone, he decided to go back and resume his work from earlier.


    Handling a spoiled rich young master isn''t his expertise.


    Meanwhile, Li Nan got near the center of the explosion again.


    The whole ce was burnt, and in some ces, the fire hasn''t been extinguished till now.


    She can only wait, till the fire is extinguished by itself.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed on a particr spot.


    "Dark energy?"


    Her eyes widened for a moment.


    She recognized the traces of dark energy left.


    It was simr, to the one used by members of the Dark soul sect.


    Just as she was about to step in, multiple small vortexes opened around her.


    "What?"


    Before she can react, thick chains glowing with the brilliance of gold poured out of them and started restraining her in her ce.


    Li Nan''s face turned serious.


    She instantly shot her aura to the maximum and tried to move away from there.


    "It is useless, stop strugglingdy."


    A man walked out from the shadow, his whole body emitting immense dark energy.


    Li Nan''s eyes narrowed, and a small frown developed on her face.


    She felt the man had boundless energy inside of him, his strong pressure was enough to bend her to her knees.


    "Argh!"


    She fell to the ground on her knees, she gritted her teeth trying to resist the immense aura, but before long her whole body was exhausted as she has utilized all her reserves.


    "W-Who are you?"


    Finally, with a scared look, she asked the man in front of him.


    She was unable to see the cultivation of the next person, she felt threatened.


    His face was covered by veins, while the man himself was skinny and was wearing a ck robe with an emblem of the Dark soul sect imprinted on the robe.


    The man only shook his head with pity. "You shouldn''t havee here. Now, I have no choice but to kill you."


    On the other hand, Li Nan was getting more and more scared over time. ''Who is he, why I can''t see his cultivation? The dark energy around him is so dense, why is he making me feel so scared...''


    The answer arrived soon enough when she felt the energy in her body being sucked by the chain binding her.


    "Stop It!"


    Li Nan instantly screamed, with her face confronted in pain.


    For the first time, a look of pure horror reflected in her eyes.


    He was not just sucking her energy, but also her life force.


    She knew who he was, he was the elder of the dark soul sect.


    But among the elders, he was most infamous for his method of killing, he would suck people dry of their life force before killing them.


    "Oh, you know me?" Ma Tao pretended to be surprised.


    How can she not know him?


    There was only one person who can suck other cultivators'' life force in the dark soul sect.


    It was him, the Soul Devourer.


    Thanks to their sect master, he has gained this unique ability to utilize people''s life force without getting affected by any bacshes of it.


    On the thought of the sect master, his face showed a frantic look of worship, before meeting their sect master they were just useless cultivators not able to advance anymore.


    But the sect master changed everything for them...


    On the other hand, Li Nan''s body was turning pale. ''Why is it happening to me? First I lost my virginity and now this? Why? Am I supposed to die like this...?''


    Her eyes teared up, as she started breaking down.


    Right at that moment, arge vortex opened behind Ma Tao.


    "Stop," a woman faintly said as she stepped out of the void.


    "Sect master!"


    Ma Tao''s whole body tensed, no matter how strong he gets, in front of this woman he always felt like an ant.


    The aura of the sect master arouses a pure sense of worship and respect from him.


    He instantly cupped his fist toward her and the chain stopped glowing.


    At the same time, Li Nan also looked at the newly arrived person.


    Thetter has a veil covering her face, but the remaining face and her attire was enough to recognize her.


    Not to mention, the woman had just left a deep impression on her mind a few days ago.


    *Gulp*


    Li Nan gulped in fear.


    All the cells in her body screamed at once to run away, but the chain was still binding her, thus she was unable to take a single step from her ce.


    Noticing the scared face of Li Nan, a small smile appeared on the Princess of destruction''s face.


    Her face was covered with a veil, but Ma Tao was still forced to look downward else he would never be able to wake up from this beautiful dream.


    Li Nan felt chills all over her body, she slowly stood up.


    ''Why is she here?''


    Her face can''t help but turn ugly.


    A very intrusive thought entered her mind which made her face even uglier.


    ''Did Xia Tian send her behind me to take revenge?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She felt Xia Tian was angry as she left from the flying ship.


    The very thought of this made her soul freeze.


    Each and every step of the princess, make her feel closer to her death.


    Meanwhile, Ma Tao stood in his ce, with his eyes facing the ground.


    He was scared of seeing her sect master.


    Not just him, no member of the dark soul sect, dared to directly face her.


    There were rumors that once you look at her, you would be unable to control your desire.


    Even her veil was unable to hide her beauty and morous body.


    With elegant steps, she arrived in front of Li Nan.


    Thetter was not left unharmed by the former charms, even she had her eyes glued on her face.


    Princess of destruction raised an eyebrow and giggled.


    "What a cute girl..."


    !!


    Li Nan went flustered by her voice.


    She instantly broke eye contact, trying not to pry into the ocean-like eyes of hers.


    At the same time, the princess lifted Li Nan''s chin by her hand and observed her carefully.


    Thetter felt her skin for the first time, she can''t help but feel something deep resonating within her soul.


    She was unable to let out a single word, and can only mindlessly surrender herself like a soulless doll.


    ''His toys are interesting as always... Hehe. We need to meet soon Master...''


    On the thought of Xia Tian, the Princess can''t help but show a childish smile.


    She removed her hand from Li Nan''s chin and turned around.


    Afterward, she walked back into the portal.


    During this whole time, Li Nan kept staring at her back.


    Only when she was gone, the woman finally got back her consciousness.


    Her whole body went limp, and she slumped to the ground.


    "What just happened right now...?"


    She muttered in a state of shock, her eyshes trembling heavily.


    Ma Tao was simrly surprised as her.


    He sighed deeply.


    Since the sect master left without any orders, he was free to do as he pleased with this woman.


    Yet, he dared not, he felt Li Nan and the princess had a connection with each other, and it was better to trust his guts and just leave from here.


    "The luck is on your side today,dy. Pray to our sect master''s generosity for leaving you alive."


    Saying this he vanished from his spot.


    Li Nan did not care about his frantic words, she felt as if she saw something really mysterious right now, yet she can''t remember anything.


    All she can remember is, the princess''s dark green eyes staring at her, after that her mind nked out.


    Soon after that, she touched her face and was astonished again.


    Her whole face was sweating heavily, not just her face her whole body was covered in sweat.


    "Why am I sweating? My whole face is so wet and sticky..."


    Li Nan''s whole mind was chaotic, she was unable to understand a single thing happening to her.


    She felt as if a cold bucket of water was poured on her whole body making her dripping with water.


    Only after a while, she restored her calm.


    "It''s all his fault..."


    She whispered and with staggering steps walked away.


    She felt everything was connected to him.


    Whatever was happening in her life was Xia Tian''s fault.


    It can be said, her thinking wasn''t wrong.


    But who was actually responsible for her current state?


    Xia Tian or her?


    Was it Xia Tian''s fault for being strong enough to dictate his wish?


    Or was it her fault to be weak enough to get dictated to?


    She might im, it''s Xia Tian''s fault for misusing his power...


    But that answers the question in itself...


    It''s Xia Tian''s power... So who is she to dictate how he uses it?


    I mean, It was Xia Tian who got through all the trials and earned it for himself...


    So he paid the price... To be strong...


    What about her?


    She did not pay the same price as him?


    Thus, she isn''t as strong as him...


    She got, what she paid for...


    Did she want the same as him, without paying the same price?


    Does she want to break the principle of bnce?


    She isn''t alone...


    Many of us want the same thing as others without paying the same prices...


    We all want to break the bnce...


    But who seeds?


    So whose fault is it now?


    No one.


    Both are responsible for their current state right now...


    No one is responsible for anyone else...


    [A/N: Wait for the rich vs poor part, before you say what about the people who are born into a rich and powerful family.]


    After Li Nan walked away, one more shadow walked out from the nearby alley.


    It was of Evelynn.


    Taking care of Xia Tian was her responsibility, which included his things as well, which in turn included his toys.


    She was watching over Li Nan, yet the princess''s appearance caught her off-guard.


    Finally, she decided against revealing herself until the opposite party acted first.


    Even Evelynn was feeling tensed by her appearance, despite knowing from Nyx about her already, she can''t help but feel threatened.


    Inside the princess''s body, she can only see a bottomless pit, a neverending supply of energy that was the purest form of qi she had ever seen.


    Only after the princess disappeared, her heartbeat went back to normal.


    ''Why are all monsters appearing now?''


    Evelynn felt quite worried.


    She felt with her sisters around she did not need to care about Xia Tian''s safety anymore.


    But as the days are passing, she is feeling more and more worried, to the point, she was even unable to trust Selene anymore.


    During her whole life, she had him around pushing her forward, but suddenly she started feeling solitary.


    She felt scared ...


    She always felt, they are went past the point where they needed his help anymore but once again she can''t help but want to rush to him for advice.


    Yet, knowing that he is in a fragile state right now, she felt she would be only increasing his burden.


    The women felt anger.


    Even in all these years of staying near him, she still doesn''t know how to handle this situation.


    Who was her friend and who was her foe ...?


    Everything felt confusing to her...


    With a muddled head, she disappeared and the whole ce fell into silence.


    ............................


    A/N: Chapter over!


    What are your views on men vs women now?


    Most of the readers are men but feel free to write.


    I mean, if most victims of ra*e are women then they are also the ones who get the advantage of their beautiful looks as well, most men will speak to them in a very polite tone, etc, an advantage is offset by the disadvantage.


    If being beautiful gives women an easy ticket when ites to life, then ites with an equal disadvantage as well...


    The same goes for men like if you are dressed as best, and shining among the crowd, it will give you the most attention but it will also make other men want to pull you down due to various reasons.


    [Telling from a recent experience, of course, it didn''t end well for them, haha.]


    [Just a tip, if you want to shine among the crowd, always dress one level above the others. It gives natural charisma to you. Don''t care about others'' looks, the event organizer''s eyes would be on you, and that is all which matters. Of course, you could always y with a concept in reverse, like if you want to blend in a crowd, wear simr dresses.


    When I say, one level up it doesn''t mean wearing something funky, in simple words, if others are dressed in formal office attire, you should pack yourself a business suit for the event to shine among the rest. Usemon sense. Ites with a disadvantage as well, that is other men will start isting you, but well, every advantage is offset by a disadvantage, they just feel inferior standing next to you.


    Don''t appear desperate to mix up with them and have a mysterious aura, before long they follow you naturally and deem you a leader. Your words will carry more weight than others.]


    Learning more and more about the principle of bnce makes my day better and gives me yet another reason to live...

 Chapter 92 Its Raining From The Sky! Water!? Women? Immortal?

    ?Xia Tian who waspletely unaware of Li Nan''s current whereabouts or state was nonchntly walking towards his mother''s quarters.


    Just like any other day, everything was the same, however, the same couldn''t be said for whoever looked at him.


    While looking at Xia Tian, the look in the servants'' eyes is not any more of the young master of the Xia family.


    Now, they view him as someoneparable to the patriarch himself.


    As for Xia Len, he hasn''t woken up till now, more like he did wake up, but after listening to the deeds of Xia Tian, once again the old man was sent to thema.


    Currently, Xia Leng was the acting patriarch.


    What acting... Now with his brother gone from the picture, he has nopetition anymore, and it is confirmed that he will be inheriting all the powers of the family soon enough.


    His face looked pleased, as he wasing from the opposite direction of Xia Tian.


    ''Tian? What is he doing here.''


    Xia Leng halted his steps for a moment, he was pleased by the performance of his son, but at the same time, he felt scared of his growth.


    It is good that his son is on his side, else he would be facing nightmares by now.


    However, the advisor and servant of Xia Leng thought the stark opposite.


    His name was, Deng Zhaohui.


    With a solemn look, he observed his master''s face and Xia Tian''s face in session.


    Thetter was a sign of trouble for him.


    Every time Xia Leng met him, only trouble followed afterward.


    Even now, Deng Zhaohui hasn''t told Xia Leng about Xia Tian staying in Xia Shuiyao''s residence for thest two nights, let alone that, even that Long girl followed in and if his guess is right, she also stayed for two days in a same closed room with them...


    Deng Zhaohui was aware of each and every movement inside the Xia family territories, his head started hurting at the thought of Xia Tian.


    ''Damn! This brat really has the guts to put his ws on his sister. Both father and son are made up of the same sand, sigh.''


    Handling Long Meihui''s matter was easy for him, she was already here to find a husband for herself, all he has to do is, suggest Xia Leng arrange a marriage between Xia Tian and Long Meihui.


    The problem will be easily solved.


    Xia Ying was already there but after the recent aplishments of Xia Tian, he felt nobody would dare to object.


    On the thought of Xia Ying, Deng Zhaohui''s face twitched.


    Once again, he realized this wasn''t the first time Xia Tian was extending his ws at a close family member.


    Seeing the innocent smile on Xia Tian''s face, he really has the urge to smash his face.


    Does this brat have an idea what kind of scandal he was creating?


    It took a lot of time for Deng Zhaohui to silence all the guards and servants who were aware of Xia Tian''s presence in Xia Shuiyao''s residence.


    Now, Xia Tian was in limelight, so wherever he goes hundreds of eyes follow him.


    ''Can''t young master be more serious and thoughtful of his actions?''


    Deng Zhaohui although thought like this, he also dared not to speak.


    The ck-haired woman beside Xia Tian was able to slice immortals like butter, he dared not to imagine what will happen to him if he got into Xia Tian''s bad books.


    Xia Tian also spotted both of them. ''Hmm? What a coincidence.''


    He was on his way to give the green hat to Xia Leng, who can imagine the man himself was even more excited than him.


    "Tian''er!"


    The old man''s eyes lit up as he tried to hug him.


    Xia Tian naturally frowned and avoided him by dodging towards the left side.


    "Get off, old man! Go and find another person for you, I don''t like men."


    He scowled and spoke.


    "Hahaha." Xia Lengughed off his words and scratched his head awkwardly.


    He was already used to these new profound manners of Xia Tian.


    He asked a few more questions to Xia Tian, to which thetterzily replied.


    "Yes..." Xia Tian yawned and answered, he was already losing his patience, if not for the fact that the old man was praising him, he would have long kicked him out of his way.


    Xia Leng lightly nodded, he also noticed the uninterested look on Xia Tian''s face.


    After a quick contemtion in his head, he moved a bit closer to Xia Tian and asked.


    "Hey, son... Do you have any special way to woo immortal women? I have heard conquering the heart of an immortal woman is one of the hardest things in the immortal world..."


    "...By the way, I have a few rainbow crystals which I have collected after a lot of hard work. Do you want that, you must need a lot of resources for your cultivation right? Don''t worry your father will always support you!"


    Xia Leng smacked his chest with his hands and spoke.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow. ''Is he bribing me?''


    He shrugged and extended his hands asking for the payment.


    Xia Leng''s face twitched. ''At least have a bit of shame brat, this is the second time you are extorting me.''


    Regardless, he still pulled out the ring containing the rainbow crystals.


    He felt this was a small pricepared to the sacred technique that will allow him to conquer the hearts of those lonely immortal women.


    On the thought of those women with unparalleled beauty, Xia Leng can''t help but drool.


    Deng Zhaohui shook his head helplessly.


    ''Do young master really know a special technique to charm immortal women?''


    He felt skeptical about it.


    But denying was not an option here, as Xia Tian already had two immortal women by his side.


    As for Xia Leng''s shameless behavior, he had learned to ignore it.


    Right after inspecting the contents of the ring, Xia Tian nodded.


    He felt he was the only man who was getting money to green his father.


    Yes, Xia Tian epted the money for that.


    "Old man, look carefully now. You will witness the technique of scared heavens to get immortal women!"


    Xia Tian announced and started moving his hands in a mysterious pattern.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Both Deng Zhaohui and Xia Leng narrowed their gazes, they did not want to miss a single step.


    Afterward, the sky suddenly darkened.


    *Crackle, Crackle*


    Lightning started covering the whole sky.


    "What!? Is it real?"


    Deng Zhaohui''s eyes opened wide.


    He pinched his face twice, but the reality was right in front of him.


    On the other hand, Xia Leng''s eyes shined with new glimmer and hope.


    His gaze turned softer while looking at his son.


    He was nearly on verge of crying.


    He was really his son!


    His true son!


    A few moments after, arge thunder strike vibrated the whole sky of the ancient Xia realm, sending shockwaves through the entire space.


    The sky split in half and out of it, multiple shadows started to fall at once.


    "What!?"


    "What is happening? Why is it raining so suddenly? What happened to the weather?"


    Whispers started to float since the weather changed so suddenly.


    However, those were not water but entirely something less.


    The closer it got, the bigger their shadow be.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, five immortal women fell right from the sky andnded near Xia Tian.


    !!


    !!


    Noticing this spectacr scenery, Xia Leng''s mouth opened wide.


    The women in front of him were out of the league, all carried unparalleled beauty that can''t be rivaled by any of his wives.


    In reality, it was the aura of the immortal that distinguished them from mortals, however, that doesn''t mean that their appearance wasn''t pretty.


    Xia Tian had a standard when ites to women, and it was truly shown right now, even in the immortal world these women will rate among the top 1¨G.


    Xia Tian was unfazed getting surrounded by all five women of different characteristics and beauty.


    "Master, do you need a massage?"


    The one in the middle spoke with her seductive lips, saying the middle one would be wrong as all five women were clinging to him.


    Not just Xia Leng, even Deng Zhaohui was speechless.


    ''Master!?''


    ''Massage!?''


    Both minds went ck at the same time.


    In their widest dream, they can never think that there exists such an ancient and profound technique.


    Make women rain from the sky!?


    Not just any women but immortals!?


    What in the seventh heaven is happening?


    She even called him master!


    [This much is enough.] Nyx sighed helplessly and ended the voice transmission.


    The women did not fall out of nowhere or due to the technique of Xia Tian.


    It was Isabelle''s doing.


    Nyx started feeling exhausted.


    Sometimes, she felt it was Xia Tian who behaved like a child and they had to take care of him.


    No, not sometimes!


    He is always unreasonable!


    Xia Tian was enjoying five pairs of hands roaming around his body, yet he has something better to y for today.


    So he ordered the five women to leave.


    All five women left without any single reaction or a trace of disappointment.


    This once again made Xia Leng out of words.


    ''Aren''t they too obedient for servants?''


    Right after that he looked to Deng Zhaohui and ordered him to erase the memories of all the servants nearby.


    This secret can''t be leaked!


    This technique was too powerful!


    Deng Zhaohui also got serious andplied with Xia Leng''s orders immediately.


    The former gaze changed when looking at Xia Tian.


    Unlike Xia Leng, he had no moral restrictions.


    He was ready to bend his knees and pledge his loyalty to Xia Tian to learn about this ancient sacred art.


    He was ready to take Xia Tian as his eternal master and pledge loyalty to him!


    Xia Tian caught a glimpse of both of their reactions and smirked.


    "Do you want to learn it?"


    He finally asked.

 Chapter 93 Teaching Sacred Technique To His Father!

    ?"... Do you want to learn it?"


    Xia Tian asked with a smirk.


    Xia Leng instantly nodded.


    He felt his son was happy to teach him this sacred art, which really made the old man have a feeling of floating in the heavens.


    Just what karma he had gathered in his past life to have a filial son like this?


    He felt he was undeserving of his son...


    It''s good, the old man did not say it out loud, else Xia Tian would definitely agree with him.


    Nobody deserves him!


    The smile on the old fox''s face broadened, and Xia Leng suddenly shivered as if he had a bad premonition.


    Yet, it was already toote.


    "Follow, what I say."


    Hemanded without giving Xia Leng any time to reconsider his decision.


    "First take off your all clothes!"


    Xia Tian said without blinking an eye, his face was as serious as ever, the same can''t be said for Xia Leng.


    "Take off clothes why!? It wasn''t in the step?"


    He felt confused by Xia Tian''s words.


    He had clearly seen the whole process!


    There was no part where Xia Tian was naked.


    So why he should remove his clothes? Not to mention they are in the open though Xia Leng had thick skin, but not as thick as Xia Tian, that he can run around naked without batting an eye.


    ''Did I miss a step? No, I am sure, I did not miss anything.'' Xia Leng thought.


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, Xia Tian instantly reprimanded.


    "Idiot, am I master or you? You are just a newbie! Obviously, you need to go through more steps than me!"


    The whole aura around Xia Tian changed.


    To Xia Leng, he was not an eighteen-year-old kid anymore, but an old monster, whose aura even he can''t resist.


    He gulped.


    But thinking of it, it was indeed reasonable.


    They are just newbies!


    They definitely needed to be more focused!


    He did not hesitate for any long and threw all his clothes.


    Anything for boobies!


    !!


    The servants who were looking from afar shook their heads, they don''t have memories of earlier incident anymore, yet Xia Leng''s actions were idiotic in their eyes.


    The future patriarch was standing naked showing off his assets in front of everyone, sigh.


    If that wasn''t enough, Xia Tian nced at his manhood as his expression changed.


    Sensing the judging gaze from Xia Tian, he felt ufortable, and instantly he spoke.


    "Tell me the next step!"


    It was not that his manhood was small!


    His son was just too big!


    As for how he knows that well thanks to certain Xia Tian himself.


    He was running around naked showing off his assets to everyone.


    Now every male in Xia Family has developed an inferiorityplex to him.


    Xia Tian smiled.


    Once again, all the hairs on Xia Leng''s body stood up.


    Regardless, Xia Tian started describing to him the next steps.


    A few minutes after...


    "Are you sure it will work?"


    Xia Leng asked with suspicion.


    He was standing above the tallest building of the Xia Family,pletely naked.


    "Hey, what is master Leng doing there?"


    "Why is he naked?"


    "Close your eyes, Ming! Your eyes will get tainted!"


    "Hey, look young master is also standing below!"


    "Is Master Lengmitting suicide? No that isn''t right! He won''t die from that much, he should jump from higher...."


    Slowly, the crowd started gathering and whispering among each other.


    It can be said, right from the moment, Xia Tian regained his memories, every day in Xia Family was a surprise for them.


    They felt thrilled every day!


    Every day, something new and interesting happens that astonishes them!


    At this point in time, they did not care that the future patriarch was standing naked above the building, all they wanted was a good show!


    Deng Zhaohui also arrived back after finishing his work and was curiously looking at them.


    Xia Tian noticed him.


    "Oye, Idiot!"


    He called out to him.


    "Huh?"


    Deng Zhaohui was left dumbfounded.


    "Me?"


    He asked.


    Xia Tian nodded.


    Once again, Deng Zhaohui was left astonished.


    "When did I be an idiot?"


    He asked subconsciously.


    "You are, you just don''t know!"


    Xia Tian rified.


    "Enough, with the chit-chat! Your master is there what type of servant are you? Aren''t you going to give himpany or are you going to continue to stand there and behave like an ungrateful servant?"


    Xia Tian said with a hint of frustration.


    Xia Leng also raised an eyebrow and narrowed his gaze at him.


    It was better to die along with someone than die alone!


    Deng Zhaohui felt his loyalty getting questioned, to be honest, Xia Tian had no right to scold him like this, but he wasn''t just an ordinary young master anymore.


    Not to forget, Deng Zhaohui himself was interested in learning it.


    But after seeing his master standing naked, he dropped the idea of it.


    However, facing the stern gazes of both, he can''t help but sigh and remove his clothes as well.


    Under the gasping noises of surprise, he took a step and arrived next to Xia Leng, ready for Xia Tian''s next instructions.


    Xia Tian nodded. ''It is perfect!''


    He once again smiled.


    Soon, both men would learn a big lesson in their life!


    Never trust an old fox, especially when he is smiling!


    Xia Tian''s smile would be the most dangerous thing for them in the world!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Put your one leg in the air!"


    Xia Tian filled his voice with qi and spoke.


    It reached both the men''s ears, they followed as he said.


    "Now, put another leg in the air!"


    "What?"


    Deng Zhaohui uttered with a confused look.


    Xia Leng was also forced to turn back. "Tian''er we will fall if we put both legs in the air!"


    He exined their situation.


    Xia Tian however got no pity.


    "Then fall!"


    He once againmanded making both of them confused.


    Xia Tian massaged his head, why are these two muscle heads?


    "Put your both leg in the air! Do you both understand!"


    His voice fell like thunder in their ears.


    Both men exchanged nces, grinding their teeth both put another leg in the air at the same moment.


    ""Yes!!""


    *Thud* *Thud*


    Instantly both fell downwards, with no support to stand anymore.


    Due to spiritual energy, their body wasn''t hurt, but the same couldn''t be said for their mind, numerous judging gazesnded on their body at once.


    Once again, Xia Leng sighed. "What next!"


    He asked with haste.


    He wanted to learn this as soon as possible else his whole reputation will be tarnished.


    What tarnished?


    Does he even have any reputation remaining?


    ''Once, I get an immortal as a backer, I wouldn''t have to worry about my reputation anymore!''


    Xia Leng thought with a determined look.


    Xia Tian then proceeded to describe to them the next steps.


    "Now, keep repeating this sacred dance until you can feel the heaven and earth energy flowing through your meridians and achieve a state of spiritual enlightenment! Once you are there, you will be sessfully able to summon immortals at wish!"


    After telling them the remaining details Xia Tian was ready to leave.


    Xia Leng got anxious seeing him leave, if he will leave the realm, who will guide them?


    "Where are you going son?".


    Xia Tian frowned and turned around.


    "To meet your wife!"


    He spoke the truth without hiding anything from them.


    "My wife? Why would he want to meet my wife?"


    Xia Leng was confused about his words.


    However, he got elbowed by Deng Zhaohui, who was next to him. "Master! Focus on dance! Young master is going to meet the mistress!"


    His words made Xia Leng even more confused.


    "Mistress? Does he mean Wanhui?... He could have said, mother..."


    He felt Xia Tian never talked straight.


    He sighed in relief, as Xia Tian wasn''t leaving the realm but only going to meet Long Wanhui.


    Actually, Xia Tian said the truth.


    He was going to meet his wife and not his mother!


    Who said he was going to stop at Long Wanhui?


    Due to Xia Leng''s brilliant performance, Xia Tian has decided to award him by stealing his one more wife.


    Xia Leng should be proud of himself!


    No one has ever performed on this scale at the same level of stupidity as him!


    His performance is indeed remarkable!


    ...


    After a few minutes.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Shhh! Don''tugh!"


    One woman instantly leaped and tried to stop his child fromughing.


    But her attempt was futile, a vast crowd has gathered below the building and nearly all were restraining theirugh.


    "Master, should we stop? It seems they areughing at us?"


    Deng Zhaohui asked with an embarrassed face.


    "Shut up idiot and follow after me!"


    Xia Leng got angry at his servant and scowled.


    He started repeating the steps that Xia Tian has described with at most determination.


    He once put his both leg in the air and fell straight to his butt.


    "Yamete kudasai."


    Xia Leng did not forget to chant the mantra given by Xia Tian.


    Afterward, he pulled his both ears at the same time and tried to join his elbows so they are touching each other.


    Right after that, he stood up and simrly joined his knees.


    He separated his knees and elbows and joined them again.


    He kept repeating the same with a straight face.


    All while, he was naked.


    Deng Zhaohui sighed.


    He felt the young master has conned them.


    What the hell, are these sacred arts? Or chicken arts?


    Xia Leng looked like a chicken right now.


    And this was only the first step, Xia Tian has described nine other steps.


    Once again Deng Zhaohui sighed deeply and started following after Xia Leng.


    Till the time Xia Leng realizes that he is tricked, the footage of this would long starts circting in Xia Household and outside.


    Xia Len who once again came out of thema will be sent to thema again after seeing this embarrassing act of his son and his aid.


    None of this concerned Xia Tian, the man himself was in quite a good mood.


    *Knock, knock*


    He knocked in front of arge door.


    ..........


    A/N: The moment is finally arriving.


    By the way, I have made a discord.


    Don''t know what it does, but apparently, I have created a server as well.


    Discord: https://discord.gg/dsc4fftBeF


    Make sure to join it.


    Feel free to give your feedback there or ask any questions to the author.

 Chapter 94 The Panicked Mother... (1)

    ?A/N:Before starting there is one request, don''t drop the novel before I finish the whole Long Wanhui R18.


    Sometimes you might disagree with what I write, but I would suggest you to hold your opinion, till I am finished.


    Don''t judge it in between, that''s the only request, observe what I write as well as what Xia Tian says and does, and then atst decided for yourself.


    Have a nice day!


    .....


    *Knock, Knock*


    Xia Tian smiled faintly and knocked on the door.


    A few moments after, the door slowly opened.


    *Click*


    In front of him, stood a woman with a white one-piece dress with full sleeves, she radiated a soothing aura around her, which can calm the mind of any bystander.


    There were no guards or servants around her, as she was alone inside this wholerge dwelling.


    However, with a quick peek, Xia Tian was able to ascertain a huge number of servants hidden in the pathways, most of them were either her protectors or servants, ready to respond to her singlemand.


    This type of luxury can only be enjoyed by one woman in the Xia family, she was Long Wanhui.


    She wasn''t just the mistress of the Xia Family, but can also be said to be a princess of the Long Family.


    Her status was extraordinary.


    And now, after the news of Xia Tian started bing public, she started receiving even more attention than earlier.


    Long Wanhui was used to being in people''s eyes, so she wasn''t bothered by people''s excessive attention on her.


    Instead, she was smiling faintly.


    Xia Tian''s achievements had far surpassed anyone in this mortal world.


    Today, she was lost in her thought, when suddenly the door was knocked on by someone.


    That made the woman furrow her brows, only Xia Leng was able toe to her ce without informing.


    She wondered why her husband wasing to visit at this time of the hour.


    But when she opened the door, she wasn''t dissatisfied not seeing Xia Leng, but rather more than pleased to see her son in front of her.


    Her face was full of smiles, and her gaze swept across his figure from toe to head.


    She didn''t care why the guards did not inform her in advance.


    Instead, she greeted him warmly. "Tian''er"


    A sh of hesitation shed on the woman''s face as she was going for a warm hug, despite noticing her abnormality Xia Tian was the one to react.


    He walked forwards and hugged her, his hand stretched around her back from below her elbows as he embrace her.


    Long Wanhui frowned for a moment, but she also stretched her hands and hugged him.


    ''Nothing happened? What is happening?''


    A look of confusion shed above her face, she thought she will once again experience a scorching pain however, just likest time she did not experience anything despite having direct contact with his body.


    She can''t understand anything.


    No matter which man it was, the moment she made a single contact with his skin, her whole body will start burning with extreme heat and produce unbearable pain.


    This is happening for thest eighteen years.


    From that time, she was also avoiding any direct contact with Xia Leng on the pretext of secluded cultivation.


    She thought, her husband might misunderstand it to be a type of curse and deem her as unfaithful.


    Whether it was a curse or disease, she did not know, but one thing was clear it did not trigger when she touched Xia Tian''s body.


    This made the woman smile softly.


    She needed to explore this disease more, for it Xia Tian seems to be the key to it.


    Long Wanhui, however, did not want to talk about this in front of everyone, she gave a signal by her hands sending all the servants outside and after that, she broke the hug and pulled Xia Tian inside.


    After locking the door, she turned around and nced back at him.


    She felt like a thief right now in her own house, it made her feel very strange excitement within her heart.


    Xia Tian only innocently stared at her.


    "Mother, what happened? Why are behaving so abnormally, even your heartbeat is faster than usual."


    He spoke in an innocent voice, entirely changing his attitude to 180 degrees.


    Long Wanhui raised an eyebrow.


    She smiled faintly.


    "Acting in front of me, huh?"


    She spoke as if she was angry with him.


    Xia Tian also pretended to y along and got scared by her gaze. "H-How do you know?"


    Seeing his act, Long Wanhui had the urge to hit him.


    If he did this earlier, she would have definitely believed him.


    But after witnessing the earlier events, she is now sure there are many parts of her son that she is unaware of.


    She even wanted to talk to him about this, but before she can approach him, he left the arena making the women feel helpless.


    She sighed and asked. "Have you had breakfast?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian blinked his eyes and got out of the act.


    "No," he replied.


    She nodded and brought him toward the dining area.


    It was a medium-sized table, with eight chairs around it.


    The wood excluded a very deep fragrance, it was made out of a special type of timber that isn''t normally found.


    Xia Tian pulled a chain and sat without any reservation.


    He wanted to observe this woman properly before acting.


    Long Wanhui on the other hand, sat in front of him, the food was already served in front of them, and right before Xia Tian came, it was already time for breakfast.


    Xia Tian picked up a knife and fork and started eating without any words.


    Long Wanhui also began to observe him, and after a moment she started eating as well.


    However, there was aplicated look when she looked at him, his manner hadpletely changed.


    Now he seems like a young master with a crude tongue, but the aura of the nobility hasn''t decreased but increased further to the heights that even she felt inferior sitting near him.


    She felt the changes were too surreal to be true...


    Nheless, it was a good thing her son was growing with this speed, but that also made her worry, if he kept growing at thing speed, it won''t be long before he leaves this mortal world forever...


    It wasn''t forever, but once a person bes immortal a few thousand of years is a blink of an eye for them, she would be long dead before hees back.


    This made her feel worried.


    She hasn''t spent much time with him...


    Her heart felt gripped byrge ws at the very thought of parting with him.


    She wanted to know more, know about her training, and what lead to him bing like this, there were many things she wanted to ask him, but she did not know how to start.


    The man in front of her felt foreign to her.


    Xia Tian had already finished his food, he lifted his head to notice that Long Wanhui was staring at his face absentmindedly, while her te was still full.


    "Mother?"


    He called her out, only the Long Wanhui can out of her daze.


    She instantly shook her head, and looking back at him she smiled.


    "How was your day, Tian?"


    She questioned without much thought.


    It was still morning so asking this was pointless, but Xia Tian pre-functionary replied to her.


    "It was good," he replied.


    Right after this Long Wanhui narrowed her gaze and spoke.


    "It must feel nice being surrounded by a lot of women while sleeping. ...Was itfortable?"


    She asked, her eyes stayed on his face as she was trying to discern his emotions.


    Xia Tian only narrowed his gaze, and a hint of panic shed above his face.


    He fell silent.


    The old fox was really good at acting.


    Long Wanhui saw his face and smiled. "You should have taken a bath after waking up. The fragrance of women is still very apparent on your body. Be careful from next time, if Ying''er finds out she might get angry with you."


    She carefully reminded him.


    In her eyes, Xia Tian was only growing up.


    ording to her, he still doesn''t know how sensitive a women''s nose is, and how distinct their smell can be.


    She was trying to educate to avoid him any future troubles.


    As for which woman he was sleeping with, she did not care.


    There was a thought, that it was that ck-haired female immortal but she would rather not divulge into his personal life.


    Even more, there were multiple smells in his body, so she disregarded the possibility of it.


    What a hypocritical world we live in...


    A mother wants her son to have control over her wife while another mother wants her daughter to have control over her husband.


    The hypocrisy is that both are mothers and a woman.


    Xia Tian nodded with a grateful look.


    Long Wanhui pressed her lips together, she felt Xia Tian did not take her advice seriously and will definitely regret it in the future.


    How can Xia Tian not know that his body still has a lingering fragrance of women?


    He was just toozy to care about it.


    Long Wanhui sighed, she lost her appetite, she thought she understood him but right now every passing second he was bing more and more distant to her.


    He was too calm which waspletely inconsistent with him.


    She put down the knife and stood up.


    "Let''s go," saying this she walked in another direction, Xia Tian shrugged and followed after her.

 Chapter 95 The Panicked Mother (2)

    ?Long Wanhui brought Xia Tian to her resting ce, there was a small bed in the middle which was covered by a mosquito.


    There were no mosquitoes so it was only a decorative item.


    Nearby there was also a couch.


    Once she settled down on the couch, she signaled him to move closer to her.


    Xia Tian moved closer to her, and she made him lie on the couch while his head rested on herp.


    Her hands stopped midair for a second, but after a quick thought, she decided to test once again.


    She touched his hair lightly, and just as she expected there were no signs of the curse getting activated.


    A sigh of relief escaped her mouth.


    At the same time, Xia Tian peacefullyy down on her legs, his sight fell onto her breasts, which made him narrow his gaze.


    ''She had hidden it well.''


    The clothes of Long Wanhui have well-hidden her assets.


    Xia Tian felt it was an injustice to those two balls to meat, it was better to free them and as a warrior of justice, Xia Tian naturally assumed it was his responsibility to do it.


    Only if Long Wanhui knew his thoughts, she wouldn''t dare to act so carefreely around him.


    Her hands brushed across his hair.


    "You have changed a lot."


    She spoke with a distant voice.


    "En," Xia Tian casually nodded which made her knit her brows.


    Thetter asked. "Did something happen to make you change like this? You can tell mother everything..."


    Xia Tian did not reply to her but instead smiled faintly.


    As for what was going on in his head, only he was aware of it.


    Long Wanhui knitted her brows, she waited a whole minute for him to reply.


    Atst, she sighed and did not push it further.


    Seeing those mysterious silver eyes staring at her, she felt hypnotized for a second, his handsome face was unlike her father which she felt was a good thing.


    Since Xia Tian wasn''t going to answer her question, she tried to ask something else.


    "... Did you have an animosity with your uncle?"


    She asked with a brim of curiosity in her eyes.


    During the whole incident, she felt Xia Liang was his main target and not Xia Bao or Luo Jian.


    Killing a main family member was definitely trouble even if it was done in a deathmatch, but she did not care about it, rather she was interested in knowing why Xia Tian did that.


    If the problem was big enough, she can ask her cousin to help them, and with the Long family''s help, it will be easily done.


    [Long Wanhui''s cousin is Long You, current patriarch of the Long Family.]


    Long Wanhui forget that Xia Tian had two immortals to help her.


    "I don''t like his face." Xia Tian replied nonchntly.


    His reason for the killing was quite simple.


    Long Wanhui frowned


    "You killed him for this?" she asked.


    "Yes."


    She fell silent after his reply.


    "What about your aunt? Why did you kill Luo Jian and Xia Bao? Did you also not like their faces?"


    She asked again.


    "No, I killed them because I wanted to," he replied.


    Once again she received a strange reply from him that made her furrow brows deeper.


    Shepletely can''t understand his reasoning.


    Killed because he wanted to?


    But why?


    You can''t just do things because you want to.


    Even though she does not like many people here, she doesn''t go around killing all of them.


    It was fine because Xia Liang did not have a good status in the family, but he can''t have this attitude forever.


    This will definitely trouble him in the future.


    As a mother, she felt worried about him.


    Just then, Xia Tian spoke again.


    "Father also paid me for it."


    He dropped the final bomb.


    Little did Xia Leng know about Xia Tian''s ns.


    Just as he anticipated, after hearing this Long Wanhui was frozen for a second, her eyes turned sharp and the aura around her changed.


    "He paid you?"


    She asked again with a smile.


    However, something changed.


    Regardless, it wasn''t directed towards Xia Tian, he was quite carefree and described the whole transaction between him and Xia Leng.


    "...Oh" Long Wanhui nodded after listening to the whole incident.


    At the same time, a naked man felt chills all over his body, needless to say, it was Xia Leng.


    After seeing that Xia Tian has started talking, Long Wanhui was quite pleased.


    She felt worried that he will be too distant from her and never talk again.


    Once the worries in her heart were gone, she normally started asking random questions.


    Xia Tian was enjoying the flesh of her thighs, so he kept answering her small questions.


    First, she asked some random stuff, then she got more to the business, that where is Xia Ying, why did hee here, how was sacred sky jade realm, etc.


    Before long, Long Wanhui was unable to take her eyes off his face.


    ''He looks too handsome. I wonder how many women have fallen till now?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She was soon reminded of the distinct fragrancesing from his body, she can''t help but be curious.


    Somehow, she felt it was wrong asking him this.


    Yet, her curiosity took the better of her.


    "Tian''er can you tell me the names of women whose fragrances areing from your body?"


    She stared at him curiously, and her hands brushed across his hair.


    Xia Tian blinked his eyes and replied without holding back his words.


    "Song Yan, Song Yue, Long Meihui and Xia Shuiyao."


    He purposefully said in an order that the astonishment on Long Wanhui''s face kept increasing after every name.


    Till the end, the woman''s smile turned stiff.


    Her eyes shook heavily as she was unable to believe her ears.


    Only after a while she came out of her daze and saw Xia Tian innocently looking at her.


    ''Did I hear it wrong?''


    She asked herself.


    If Xia Tian indeed said Xia Shuiyao, he won''t be smiling like this but rather panicking.


    Long Wanhui took a deep breath and asked again.


    "T-Tian, can you repeat the names?"


    He once again told the same names but in reverse order.


    The result was obvious, Long Wanhui was frozen just after the first name, that was of Xia Shuiyao.


    This time she wasn''t dazed for long, she snapped out of it.


    "Why are saying Shui''er name Tian?"


    She inquired again only to meet my Xia Tian''s innocent gaze.


    "You asked who were the women I was sleeping with, right mother?"


    "En," Long Wanhui nodded with ripples in her eyes.


    "That''s what I told you," Xia Tian replied with a shrug.


    Why do people panic when he is only being honest?


    This is a big mystery to Xia Tian.


    The old fox pretended to be innocent of his own words.


    "Y-You slept with Shui''er?" asked, Long Wanhui with trembling hands.


    She wasn''t calm anymore.


    Her expression right now can''t be described in a single word, as it was constantly changing.


    "En," However after Xia Tian affirmed her with a nod, she turned solemn.


    It was wrong to Long Wanhui wasn''t feeling angry.


    She was angry but more than that she feltplicated and confused.


    She doesn''t know how to respond to it.


    Both were her children...


    There was nothing wrong with sleeping with each other, but only if it was just sleeping and they weren''t adults.


    She didn''t need to ask what Xia Tian meant by sleeping.


    Long Wanhui was unable to pretend anymore.


    Her daughter slept with her son...


    She doesn''t know how to face this situation...


    Get angry with them and scold them?


    Just what is she supposed to do?


    Her whole head started hurting and her hand halted above Xia Tian''s head.


    Xia Tian saw her pale face and smiled.


    "Mother? Are you fine?"


    He called out.


    "O-Oh, yea," only after hearing his voice Long Wanhui responded.


    Her golden eyes stared at him in aplicated manner.


    Her hands began to move again, however, her mind was somewhere else, it was preupied with various thoughts all going around her head at once.


    Xia Tian started humming, he was enjoying the turbulent emotions of his dear mother...


    Time passed, and neither she nor Xia Tian spoke, only the sound of humming echoed in the room.


    "How does it felt with Shui''er?"


    Suddenly, Long Wanhui blurted out.


    "Hm?" Xia Tian looked at her strangely. ''Did she go mad by shock?''


    She got embarrassed facing his gaze and blushed.


    She doesn''t mean to be misunderstood by him, thus she instantly rified.


    "I mean, did she force you? Did Shui''er force you to sleep with her?"


    She once again asked an illogical question.


    Though Xia Tian''s cultivation was lower than Xia Shuiyao, it should be clear thetter was no match for the former when ites to battle powers.


    Even Long Wanhui was aware of this fact.


    But she refused to believe Xia Tian can do something like this.


    Xia Shuiyao was obviously the older one.


    She must have forced him.


    Right, he must have been tricked by her.


    The woman''s thoughts started traveling inpletely another direction.

 Chapter 96 Husband Or Son?

    ?"...Did she force you?"


    Long Wanhui asked and turned silent.


    Her eyes peered at him for an answer, and Xia Tian''s lips curved up. ''Should I say she forced me?''


    He was considering what she will do if he said that.


    Will she go and confront Xia Shuiyao?


    At that moment, even Xia Shuiyao''s face would be worth watching...


    Several ideas came to his mind at one, he found this choice quite funny.


    [Master, you aren''t considering of saying yes, right?]


    Luo Xue asked with a dubious voice


    The fairy mind was just working at the speed of light, considering all Xia Tian''s earlier actions and smile right now, she felt a certain cold woman was going to suffer.


    However, Xia Tian right now was more interested in seeing his mother''s embarrassed face than one of Xia Shuiyao''s.


    The cold woman cer, not like she has a choice facing him.


    As for their consent, or choices... He doesn''t care.


    If he wants something, he does that...


    Why ask another person?


    Long Wanhui got flustered, she asked on a whim but now seeing his silence, she assumed that it was indeed the case.


    Her expression changed, and she stared at him seriously.


    Xia Tian chuckled seeing her serious eyes on him, he would rather not tell her this, the cold woman can deal with this by herself.


    Long Wanhui got ever more confused since he startedughing all of a sudden.


    ''What is going on with him?''


    Much to her surprise, a hand was suddenly ced on her cheeks, which took the woman by surprise.


    "Mother," Xia Tian called out.


    Hearing his voice, Long Wanhui looked down with a loving look on her face, she put one hand above his hand.


    Xia Tian sighed inwardly, although her hand was neither as soft as an immortal nor white as Xia Shuiyao, she was still a top-level beauty, and the fact that he was his mother was icing over the cake.


    He kept his hand steady on her face, and at the same time closed his eyes and spoke.


    "Does it hurt?" he softly asked.


    Long Wanhui did not understand his words, why would it hurt, she tilted her head with a confused look.


    "Tian''er why would it hurt me?"


    She asked, but Xia Tian only smiled and questioned again.


    "Oh, it doesn''t then, what about when the father touches you?"


    !!


    This time, she stiffened.


    Her eye shook heavily, and her breathing got disorganized.


    If Xia Tian wasn''tying on herp, she would probably stand up in shock.


    Xia Tian was casually smiling with his eyes closed, so she was unable to discern anything from his face.


    He did it on purpose, whenever you confront a person who is close to you, like your wife, girlfriend, etc, if you just close your eyes and casually say the facts without any ripples in your voice, then it will create an unseen pressure on them.


    They will fear your voice, they will unable to refute it, and they will assume that you already know everything.


    In most cases, they will go silent.


    At the time, you can sneakily open your eyes and take a quick peek at their face, to see what expression they are making.


    Normally, the next person will either shout or not show expressions on his face, but since the person confronting him has his eyes closed, then she will also not care about what expressions are reflecting over her face.


    Her expression will sell her out.


    You can guess someone''s thoughts by their expression, as they are nothing but the result of their emotions.


    This works well against a person, who hides their expressions very well.


    They won''t hide if they know you aren''t looking.


    As for Xia Tian, he doesn''t even need to open his eyes to see what expression Long Wanhui was making right now.


    She was definitely staring at him with wide eyes.


    Astonishment was written all over her face.


    Xia Tian''s smile turns wider.


    "H-How do you know?" finally asked, Long Wanhui with a pale face.


    She was afraid of being judged by him.


    She is a good mother and wife, she never cheated on her husband or even thought about it.


    But now her son was doubting it, which made the woman unable to react.


    "Oh, don''t worry. It isn''t a curse."


    Xia Tian answered much to the relief of her.


    Long Wanhui, "It isn''t?"


    "No, it''s not a curse."


    Long Wanhui sensed strange confidence in his voice, she calmed down.


    Though, she still wanted to know more.


    How does he know about her curse?


    Why does it now work on him?


    And if it isn''t a curse ... What is it? A disease?


    She had already tried all types of medicines, but nothing worked so she was sure that it wasn''t a disease.


    The more she thought, the more conflicted she became.


    Long Wanhui was looking at the wrong person for the answer, Xia Tian was never the person to talk directly.


    "Hey, mother! I heard that you love father and even left your family for it, was it true?"


    He asked and opened his eyes.


    Long Wanhui was caught off-guard, as he changed the topic all of a sudden.


    "O-Oh, yes." She replied nheless.


    She can''t help but feel embarrassed talking about it, at the time she was still too immature.


    It was good that the Long family decided to support her, rather than disown her, or else the problem would be really big.


    Xia Tian did not care about her love story, he was rather interested in something else.


    "Do you still love him?"


    He asked with a strange smile, that was getting wider with time.


    The innocent Long Wanhui looked around briefly and softly nodded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She can''t understand why Xia Tian was asking strange questions to her.


    She felt it was rted to the curse, which made her slightly nervous.


    "Oh, are you sure," asked, Xia Tian with a smile.


    Seeing his face, Long Wanhui felt skeptical, she nodded once again, which made the old fox even more satisfied.


    "Then you will never betray him for any other man?"


    "No," She refused him with a resolute look,pletely unaware of what wasing next.


    "Oh," Xia Tian nodded and spoke. "What about me then?"


    !!


    Her hands trembled above Xia Tian''s, "T-Tian what do you mean by it?"


    She asked with a bitter look.


    Xia Tian was getting more and more brave.


    "I meant what I said, whom will you choose between me and fathe-"


    His words shocked her to the core, she instantly ced her other hand above his mouth. "Tian, I don''t like this joke, please don''t say anything else. You should rest, your mind is not working properly."


    Xia Tian calmly removed her hand and smiled gently.


    This is what he wanted!


    Her belief!


    Her belief wasn''tplex as Xia Shuiyao or Ye Suyin.


    It was quite simple.


    She loved Xia Leng and believed that she will never change her mind about it or betray him.


    It can be said, it wasn''t just Long Wanhui''s belief but many other women and men had a simr belief.


    Xia Tian loves crushing this belief of theirs...


    In Long Wanhui''s case, it was even more enjoyable!


    Because she was his mother!


    Who will she choose if given an option to only let one of them live?


    What if both Xia Leng and he wants to kill each other?


    Who will she choose between them?


    Was her belief really absolute?


    Loving someone eternally?


    There is no absolute belief in this world, and she wasn''t an exception to it...


    Long Wanhui had only spent a few hundred years with him, so how can she guarantee if a better manes into her life, her heart won''t be swayed?


    It is like, she is walking on one path and judging another path, despite knowing nothing about it.


    For judging it, she had to first walk on it.


    She is behaving like those school children.


    The same school children, who rant, that school is worst!


    But right after they get to college, they rant college is worst!


    And once they leave the college and get a 9-5 job, they will rant, the job is worst!


    Some people go to school and make friends.


    And their entire life they keep saying school life was the best, I made the best friends of my life there. It couldn''t be any better. Those were the best memories of my life.


    They provide their judgment by just walking on a single road andpletely ignoring the other.


    Was that the best they can get?


    Let''s assume, they don''t go to school.


    Then what will happen?


    Will all people disappear from the world?


    No, they will still remain.


    They will still make friends.


    Who knows, how those friends are ...


    Maybe they are not as good as those school friends or maybe better... Who knows?


    One never knows what lies ahead, until he walks on that path.


    But ignorantly judging things is a sign of immaturity.


    Will they won''t have good memories if they don''t go to school?


    Who knows?


    What if they end up with even better memories?


    School is nothing but a ce where children of the same age group collectively gather, but even if they don''t it doesn''t mean they will disappear from this world, you can still befriend them by going to their homes, ying along with them, etc.


    So why pass judgment like idiots?


    Why say things like, ''My school life was best, those friends and memories were best, I can''t have anything better than that...''


    Just like that many people say, their friends are loyal, they will never betray them.


    Hmm, let us ask the same thing to their friend while pointing a gun at his wife, children, and parent''s head... Will he still not betray him?


    Many women and men say they love their partner the most in this world.


    But is it really like that?


    Even if don''t go to the controversial part, and assume they actually love each other, and in near future, they have some good, small, and nice children.


    So what?


    Will they still say, they love each other the most ....


    Most of them will change their answer...


    They will now, choose their children over and above their partner...


    Even if a cmity strikes, they will choose their children''s protection over their partner...


    This is why Xia Tian was enjoying this moment.


    If any other man said that, he would probably be punished to death by Long Wanhui.


    But what about him?


    Does she have the heart to punish him for it?


    Her belief of loving her husband... Will it hold?


    Will it be able to hold against Xia Tian?


    What will she choose?


    Her husband ... Or him?

 Chapter 97 Got Rejected And Fainted

    ?Husband or son?


    Long Wanhui dared not think about Xia Tian''s words.


    Thetter however was ready to strike again, "Mother, what you have is not a curse, it is something else. Its effect is quite simple, you won''t be able to touch another man for the whole of your life that includes father. The only man you can touch without getting bacsh is me... This is why I asked, whom will you choose over me and father."


    He exined.


    Long Wanhui knitted her brows.


    Initially, she did not believe his words but seeing his serious look, she turned pensive.


    If what he said is right, doesn''t it mean she has to live her entire life without any sexual pleasure?


    It''s not like she can''t get it, but the only man she can touch was her son.


    The very thought of doing this with him, made her mind explode.


    She would rather live without any sexual interaction than do it with her son.


    She is not that immoral.


    No, before that how does he know it?


    "How do you know about this curse, Tian?"


    She asked with suspicion.


    Xia Tian smiled mysteriously. "Can''t tell. But it can''t be healed."


    Long Wanhui frowned.


    Why can''t he tell her?


    He was hiding things from her, she did not like it at all.


    But then, she thought deeply and her face turnedplicated while looking at him.


    "Will something bad happen to you, if you tell me the origin of it?"


    She asked the most likely answer.


    The only reason she can think of Xia Tian not revealing the origin of the curse was that something was ced on his body that will trigger if he opens his mouth.


    The old fox did not know how she arrived at this conclusion, but since everything was going fine, it continued to act.


    "Yes... A lot of bad things will happen." with a sad expression, he muttered softly.


    [A/N: The curse will be exinedter.]


    As for what bad will happen to him, he simply won''t get to enjoy his mother...


    So yes, it was indeed bad!


    Once again, Xia Tian wasn''t lying.


    Long Wanhui expression changed, she looked guilty of doubting his intentions.


    He was only trying to help her.


    Since she can''t have any physical contact with a man while she is inflicted by this strange disease, he was only suggesting that he can help her out.


    This is why he was spouting this strange nonsense from earlier and asked whether she loved Xia Leng or not.


    As for the curse, he can''t tell her because it will harm him.


    Long Wanhui made so many assumptions in her mind, her gaze softened as she stared at his face.


    Xia Tian only blinked his eyes, with an innocent look as if he did not say earlier words at all.


    After seeing his innocent, face Long Wanhui felt even more guilty.


    But she is not a bad mother to sacrifice him just for her sexual pleasure.


    She sighed softly.


    "Tian, there is no need to worry about it. Mother can deal with it herself."


    She caressed his face slowly with her fingers and spoke in a soft voice.


    Xia Tian, however, wasn''t the one to leave this opportunity.


    He stood up from herp and kneeled on the couch next to her.


    ??


    Long Wanhui felt confused by his actions.


    Before she can part her lips, Xia Tian stretched out his hands and cupped her face.


    "Mother! Father will not care about it. It is fine if we do it, it must feel ufortable restraining your desire for this long."


    He said with a serious face.


    Long Wanhui sighed in her heart.


    Just as she thought, he was actually caring about her.


    "You don''t understand Tian, it is not about that."


    "If not then, then what it i-"


    "Shh! Don''t speak anymore. No more discussion on this topic."


    Long Wanhui ced a finger above his lips, she was already feeling ufortable facing his gaze.


    "But-"


    "No, buts! Don''t speak about it."


    Xia Tian tried to retort, but once again she told him not to say anything.


    She really felt bad doing this.


    Xia Tian was asking it out of care for her.


    But, he did not understand, what consequences will it bring if the news were to leak out.


    It was better to just forget about today''s conversation and pretend as if nothing happened.


    Just as Long Wanhui felt everything was over, Xia Tian moved closer to her.


    "You look, beautiful mother."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She felt his hot breath all over her face, her whole body trembled at once.


    Seeing Xia Tian from birth, he was used to his handsome same, however, if he did acts like this even she got flustered.


    Her heartbeat suddenly increased, and a crazy thought came to her mind.


    Xia Tian''s hands left her face and caught her both hands pinning them backward.


    His eyes stared at her with passion.


    "Mother you need to choose, there is no cure for this curse... I understand everything, nobody will care about it. We can shut up their mouths... You don''t need to hold yourself any longer..."


    He said gently and his face moved ever closer to her.


    Long Wanhui panicked.


    She attempted to free her hands, ''T-Tian it is hurting me, let me go!"


    Her voice was ignored by Xia Tian, only an inch distance was remaining between their lips.


    Long Wanhui panicked, her eyesshes trembling heavily.


    Suddenly, with a swift motion, she freed her hands and pushed him away.


    "I said no!"


    She screamed out of instinct and afterward calmed down her rough breathing.


    Her eyes had an aggrieved look, she never thought he will be this pushy with her.


    ''Why is he behaving so abnormally? He was never like this! Ugh! Why did I even allow him toe this close to me.''


    With her strength, she could have long pushed him away, but the woman realized that she didn''t.


    She also started being curious about it midway.


    But right when she saw his face, she instantly regretted her actions.


    Her desire had been locked from eighteen years, she was worried about it suddenly ring up.


    Out of fear, she pushed Xia Tian away.


    Fortunately, she did not use her cultivation.


    Xia Tian fell backward on the couch, with one hand he established himself by cing it on the floor, and by with the help of another hand he slowly stood up.


    He nced at her red lips and smiled inwardly.


    The woman was already at her wit''s ends, if he pushed a bit more she would give in...


    However, he did not just want to fuck her but rather destroy her belief and choose him over Xia Leng.


    If he just wanted to fuck her, he could have long done it instead of putting up this long act.


    He pretended to be hurt by her actions and stood up.


    With a self-deprecating look, he spoke. "It''s ok, it was my mistake."


    Saying this, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Long Wanhui body jerked and she stood up instantly.


    "Wait! I don''t mean that."


    She spoke in an attempt to halt him.


    The whole ce fell into suffocating silence.


    All she saw was Xia Tian''s whole body trembling when she said those words.


    Xia Tian was the first one to break the silence.


    "It''s okay, I understand mother. I shouldn''t have done that."


    Saying this help walked away.


    The old fox was too good at pretending to be sad.


    Long Wanhui was left in solitude.


    Her heart felt curshed by thousand of kgs of weight when he uttered those words.


    She felt he was truly hurt by her rejection.


    She sighed helplessly.


    ''No, this was also important.''


    Once again, she affirmed her decision, if she let Xia Tian move further then it would be the point of no return.


    As her mother it was her responsibility to educate her, she can''t lose her reasoning and surrender to her urges.


    However, just as she was rationalizing her decision, she heard the noise of something falling.


    She lifted her face, and a voice unconsciously escaped her lips.


    "What!"


    Instantly, she run in front of her and noticed Xia Tian''s unconscious bodyying on the floor, her whole body fell drenched by cold water and a fear that she can never imagine assaulted her brain.


    "T-Tian..."


    With trembling hands, she touched his back and channeled the flow of qi through her body.


    A moment after she sighed in relief.


    "Sigh, he has only over-exhausted himself."


    It looks like, he was fine, he only copsed due to over-exertion.


    As for what led him to it... There was a wild guess in Long Wanhui''s mind that led her face blush with deep red.


    Xia Tian was with four women beforeing here.


    The only usible conclusion that came to her mind was, that he over-exerted himself during sex.


    Only if Xia Tian knew her thoughts, he would instantly stop pretending and stand up straight.


    Long Wanhui exhaled and pulled Xia Tian''s unconscious body back to her resting area.

 Chapter 98 --------- Announcement! ----------

    ?The novel name is being changed.


    The Fallen Immortal->The Psychopath''s Harem


    Reason: Earlier name did not do justice to the story.


    Note: The cover page will be updated after a week, to avoid any confusion.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If you have any suggestions for cover page, join discord and post it there. The cover page must match with new title.


    Discord: https://discord.gg/dsc4fftBeF


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 99 Destroying Long Wanhuis Belief

    ?Long Wanhui carried over Xia Tian''s body to her bed with care.


    She gentlyid him down and exhaled a mouthful of air.


    With her cultivation, let alone one Xia Tian, she can carry hundreds of Xia Tian without breaking a sweat, she wasn''t sighing because she was tired but because ofpletely another reason.


    Afterying him down on the bed, she also sat on the edge, it was her room, and outside there was nothing for her to do, so she decided to apany him.


    A few minutes passed.


    A pair of golden eyes shone with brilliance, Long Wanhui was faintly smiling while her hand was above Xia Tian''s head, as she was gently caressing him.


    After observing his figure from head to toe, the woman can''t help but think, ''He has grown too fast.''


    Just a few years ago, he was still a small child, but now his height has surpassed her.


    Soon, he will surpass her in strength.


    If it was any other woman she would feel concerned about being left behind and work hard on her cultivation, but Long Wanhui was not just another woman, she felt delighted by his achievements.


    As for the conversation from earlier, she had decided to forget it, as if it never happened.


    Xia Tian''s chest rose up and down in a rhythmic manner, if the old fox wasn''t showing his teeth and smiling cunningly, then he can be said to be quite innocent by his looks, which did not go parallel with his personality at all.


    Before long, Long Wanhui felt her eyelids being heavy.


    "Mm? Why I am feeling drowsy?..."


    She muttered softly, the reason for her heaviness was unclear, she yawned and looked around herself.


    "There is only one bed..."


    After thinking for a bit, she pressed her lips together andy down next to Xia Tian.


    Thetter lips curved into a smile, which faded within the next second, Long Wanhui feeling sleepy was rted to the old fox in one way or another.


    Long Wanhui stared briefly at the ceiling, soon she felt her eyelids closing and before long she drifted to dreand.


    After one hour...


    Long Wanhui suddenly woke up, she was startled by her current self.


    Right now, she was in a very embarrassing position, Xia Tian one hand was below her head which she was using as a pillow, while his other hand had caught her slender waist, and the woman herself was facing him.


    A difficult expression shed above her face, ''Tian''er, wake up..." she pushed his body slightly and muttered with difficulty, however, Xia Tian did not bulge at all, he was deep asleep with no signs of any movement.


    ''Sigh, he must be exhausted.''


    She sighed and twisted her body, changing their current embarrassing posture.


    Now, her back was facing him.


    Once again, she gradually closed her eyes.


    !!


    Once again, she opened her eyes in a jerk, Xia Tian suddenly caught her waist and pulled her closer to her.


    Now her ass was near his crotch, the woman can feel the warmthing from his body.


    She found their current position veryfortable, her face showed a look of hesitation, but knowing that their current position can be easily misunderstood, she tried calling him once again.


    "Son..."


    With a meek voice, she spoke, from her tone it was clear she did not want him to wake up at all and wanted to continue staying in this position.


    Even after having no physical contact with any man for the past eighteen years, she had restrained herself pretty well, but facing Xia Tian, there started appearing cracks in her will.


    !!


    Just as she thought this was the most embarrassing position she can be in, his hand moved upward and brushed against her breasts.


    Now, his hand wasying above her breast, and only a piece of cloth was obstructing separating them.


    Needless to say, Long Wanhui was startled by his actions, her whole body started heating at a rapid rate, and her neck and face started turning red.


    Xia Tian inwardly smiled seeing his mother in a helpless state.


    He put his nose between the gap of her shoulders and neck, and inhaled a mouth full of her scent, a sweet fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    Once again, he was amazed by the fragrance emitting from her body, he can''t help but take deep breaths.


    At the same time, Long Wanhui felt difort, her golden hair fell on his face, which felt ticklish to him, nevertheless, Xia Tian did not stop his actions.


    It was not that her fragrance was too good for him to resist, it was the psychological pleasure that made her appear much more charming in his eyes and this Xia Tian kept inhaling her scent.


    Long Wanhui was unable to sleep anymore, she started asionally twisting her body in difort.


    If we put her into a level of difficulty to obtain, She can range from easiest to the hardest.


    She was his mother, so making an illicit rtionship with him must be immoral to her, thus she was the hardest catch for Xia Tian.


    However, Xia Tian wasn''t some idiot protagonist who doesn''t know what to say and what not, thus for him she was the easiest woman to obtain with no chances of failure.


    There exists a special rtionship between parents and their children.


    The children share a part of their souls with their parents.


    [A/N: You can think of the soul as DNA here, I am using the soul word in ordance with the story.]


    The bond is even stronger and more special between a mother-son and a daughter-father.


    It is apparently allmon knowledge till this point...


    So what makes their bond special?


    What makes it different from others?


    What makes the bond different from the usual rtionship of wife and husband?


    The reason lies in a loop... A neverending loop...


    Most of us are born in the care of our parents, and if we don''t have parents then also due to living in society we got certain preconceptions and expectations engraved in our minds about our parents.


    [A/N: Not talking about exceptional parents who kill their children or torture them, that is why I have written most and not all.]


    Like, if it was an orphan, for him the mother would be a figure, who will love and care about him conditionally, he never had a mother but he knows about it due to living in society, and he has certain expectations about it.


    Leaving aside the case of the orphan, an average child is born and in his life, either his mother or father takes care of his daily needs.


    The parents be the first role model for their children, somethings the child want to be them, sometimes he wants to be anything but like them, in all entirety, they be his or her role models without even realizing it.


    This all happens in the very early stage of life, we probably don''t even have any memory of it.


    Now, if the child was male, his female role model and counterpart will be his mother.


    And if the child was female, her male role model and counterpart will be her father.


    We will talk about the former case here, the second case will be exactly the same.


    So let''s, see about mother and son.


    For the son, her mother is the best role model, an ideal figure of a woman.


    In his life, he grows up seeing her and appreciating her efforts for him.


    She unconditionally gives everything for him, yes the woman or mother is selfish, she isn''t an exception to the rule either, everyone in this world is selfish and works for themselves, she is selfish but for what?


    She is selfish for the well-being of her son...


    So if there is the slightest chance that something will harm him, like going on a mountain trip, she will prohibit him and protect him at all costs.


    Initially, the child doesn''t understand anything and even gets angry at her.


    But slowly he grows up and bes more mature.


    He has more female encounters.


    And soon he realizes, that females are even worse than his mother, his mother was probably the one who was closest to unconditionally epting him for what he is.


    No matter how ugly he looks, she will never disgust him...


    Without even him realizing it, he startedparing all the females in his life to his mother...


    But no onees close.


    He spends the rest of his life searching for the same warm embrace of his mother that he enjoyed in childhood that provided a sense of security to her.


    We are mostly unaware but in our unconscious mind lies her faint figure of us lying in herp as a child, safe and free from all the worries in the world.


    The figure in our unconscious affects our behavior, we again want to experience that carefree feeling ... Without any responsibilities and problems...


    Theck of that feeling gives birth to a void in our hearts, it acts as a motivation for us to go outside and search for that same embrace again.


    We go and travel the world, in search of that same embrace.


    We encounter many females, and in all, we look for that same feeling of safety and non-judging gaze.


    It is said, a man acts like a child in front of a perfect woman.


    But we all forget the fact that he was a child in front of his first woman, who was his mother...


    This is due to the same reason...


    Before long the same mother gets old and dies...


    And right after that, you actually realize a gap in your heart that can never be filled.


    No matter which female it was, there will always be something missing, no matter who it is... Something will always feel empty.


    Still, you continue your rtionship with a void in your heart, and soon you had a daughter with your female partner or wife.


    Now the man sees the daughter for the first time, and once again his eye shook heavily as if the void is healed...


    There are no more cracks in his heart...


    Once again, he feels that feeling.


    His desire to protect that feeling res up.


    Simrly, if in the same case, it was a female child, she must also feel a void in her heart after her father dies.


    [A/N: Both are independent cases, read carefully.]


    She will also encounter many males but no one will be perfect.


    There will always becking something.


    She is finding her perfect male...


    Not the one that is described by society...


    But her perfect male...


    The one who protects her like her father...


    The one who never judges her...


    The perfection...


    In hope of finding that perfection, she also encounters many males, and in the end, she marries the one closest to perfection.


    Her father also dies, and just like the above case, it leaves a void in her heart.


    Nheless, she continues her marriage and has a child.


    It was a male child... She has a son...


    Suddenly, she also felt the void healing...


    The cracks are being fixed...


    The perfection that she wascking is here...


    Her son contains a part of her soul, he bes that perfection that she was carving for...


    They are connected by souls...


    She never sees her son in romantic light... But only one of care and protection...


    But if the woman was made to ask, she will soon realize that her son is the perfect partner she could even have.


    It was not her husband... But her son... He gives a feeling of perfection to her.


    A perfect partner for her with no ws in her eyes...


    She forgets about all sexual stuff and devotes the rest of her life to nurturing him...


    But!


    If she was made to realize that she can also view her son as a potential partner, she will be unable to shake this thought from her head.


    No matter how much she tried to forget about that thought, it will never go out of her head.


    She will now see her son as a perfect partner for her.


    Yet she will not act, due to fear of them getting prosecuted by society.


    She wants her son to have a proper life...


    She won''t destroy it...


    She is selfish...


    This was the loop that makes the mother-son and daughter-father rtionship special.


    For a mother, her son is the perfect male partner for her.


    For a father, his daughter is his perfect female partner.


    The son and daughter grow up seeing their parents as their role models, and spends the rest of their life searching for a simr partner as them, only to never find it, in the end, they settle for less and create a family for themselves, only after creating a family they realize that their respective female and male children are their perfect partners that they were searching for.


    Just like that there also lies a special rtionship between siblings, it is proven that a brother feels attracted to his sister sexually during a short period of time while growing up, it is not a close bond as mother-son or daughter-father, yet it exists.


    Now, if a son is a perfect partner for a mother...


    Why does society doesn''t allow it?


    Is it bad?


    But why?


    Due to problems during procreation and pregnancy... Defects on their possible future child?


    No!


    That''s not it!


    Even if you fix that issue, that still lies an issue that is unanswered for...


    Before that, we should be aware that our body has much more knowledge than us... It knows the things that even we don''t know...


    How from small cells it can convert into a living being... All by itself... It knows many things that we don''t...


    Like, as a child, we fall and hurt our finger.


    Immediately after, we will put that finger in our mouth coating it with our saliva.


    That all happens in the child''s life for the first time.


    Nobody tells him that saliva has healing properties, yet he knows it... More precisely his body knows it...


    Just like, how if you leave a male and female, even if nobody teaches them about sex, they will discover it for themselves...


    They will know just how to do it... Albeit clumsy but they will know it... Their desire will guide them...


    Children contain a part of their parent''s soul and are born with a survival instinct, which further leads them to procreate and create more children, the survival instinct that drives the process of procreation can also be confirmed by the Foundation theory of Charles Darwin.


    Their body parts will heat up in that exact location...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Our minds and body know a lot of things that we don''t...


    How we can be from an embryo to a fully-fledged human is still a mystery. If it can be decoded, then just with proper nutrients we will able to create life...


    [A/N: Recently, there was news of a turtle breeding 400 children to have his species form crisis. A simr will happen if only a few humans are remaining on the face of the. This is what the foundation theory of Charles Darwin suggests.


    I earlier exined in the novel that the reason we have children is nothing but that survival instinct inside us, our body knows that we will one day die, and in an attempt to survive we procreate and leave progenies in the world. It is nothing but the result of our survival instinct... The first rule is always survival. That is why a mother guards their children over and above her own life because she knows she will die soon, her children are carrying her genes that will carry her legacy forward... Many things happen inside of our body without us being conscious of it.]


    So there is one issue that our mind as well as society is aware of...


    Much less talked yet it exists...


    That is why a mother-son or daughter-father rtionship, is a much more taboo topic than brother-sister incest.


    And the problem is, what if that mother and son fall in love with each other and in the future have a child?


    Everything goes fine with mother and son until they have a child among themselves.


    The child turns out to be a male.


    Now, for that male child, a mother-son rtionship is normal.


    It is nothing taboo for him... As he is grown in a house like that...


    He will develop feeling for his mother and then kill his father.


    Now, he and his mother will have a child, once again it''s a male child, and the same cycle will repeat, until the whole family tree copses.


    Now many might think, what if the child between mother-son is a female... Then it should be okay, right?


    Think again, if it is a female what is stopping her to develop feelings for her father?


    I mean for her mother-son rtionship is normal, so why not daughter-father?


    The same cycle will repeat in one way or another.


    Yet Xia Tian has nothing to fear about it.


    He was never going to have children with her.


    Neither with her, or neither with his daughters...


    He had earlier experienced the horror of a yandere daughter, she was ready to kill her other daughters merely because of her jealousy, he dared not to believe that would happen if he had a child with one of his daughters.


    In case even if he had a child with his daughter, he will make sure that it is a female child, and bang her as soon as possible, both mother and daughter on the same bed, to make sure they don''t fight among themselves and possibly kill each other.


    Well, saying daughter and granddaughter on the same bed will be a more appropriate term.


    Let''s not fret over small issues, the world is wide, why care about insignificant stuff...


    Xia Tian knew as long as he says the correct words grabbing his mother was easy...


    He inhaled a mouth full of her sweet scent and opened his lips.


    "Your smell is nice, mother."


    It was a casualpliment but that made the squirming body within his arms freeze all of a sudden.


    Long Wanhui was petrified.


    Her mind stopped working.


    Only after a few minutes, with disheveled breathing and a shaky voice, she uttered her first words.


    "Tian, leave me right now! This is wrong, our position is too ambiguous, it can be easily misunderstood..."


    She tried to sound stern, but till the end, her voice got soft and gentle.


    She was unable to scold him.


    Especially when his nose rubbed against her neck, that sensation was heavenly.


    Something rose deep within her heart, as her heart started beating loudly.


    After she said those words, the room turnedpletely silent, and she was able to hear her heartbeat.


    Xia Tian pretended to be struck deeply by her words.


    He gripped her waist harder, as he will never allow her to leave.


    "Why, mother? Do you not like me!"


    He sounded like an aggrieved child right now.


    Long Wanhui frowned.


    When did she say she did not like him?


    It was the position she was talking about.


    "No, I never said that Tian. Just leave me for now, we can talkte-Ah"


    "No! I won''t!"


    Xia Tian did not allow her to finish her words and tightened his grip.


    Long Wanhui''s frown deepened, just as she was going to scold him, his hands moved from her breast to her face.


    Feeling a soft touch on her face, the woman can''t help but feel lost.


    At the same time, Xia Tian brought his mouth near her ears and whispered softly.


    "Mother, you clearly like this. So why do you keep rejecting me? Do you not love me? Or is it that you love father more? Why! Why do you not listen to your body? Do you hate me?"


    Long Wanhui fell silent after listening to his barrage of questions.


    She did not love him?


    What an idiotic question it is.


    Even if the woman will never say, in her heart, she is aware that if she has to choose between Xia Leng and him, she would pick him without a second thought.


    But the situation was not like that right now...


    By picking him she does not mean choosing him as a romantic partner...


    But she knew Xia Tian would not understand no matter what she says.


    She sighed deeply and put her hands above him.


    "Tian, listen to me. The mother loves you more than anything in the world, but us staying like this is wrong. Now, please let me go."


    She said in the most sincere voice she can.


    Xia Tian, however, got what he wanted.


    He smirked inwardly, on the outside he kept a hurt and confused look.


    "But why is it wrong? You clearly like this. So why is it wrong?"


    He spoke making Long Wanhui feel helpless.


    ''Why was he behaving like a child?'' she thought.


    Did he not realize the rtionship between her and him is taboo?


    She sighed and tried to reason with him.


    "Tian, you are my son and I am your mother. This is a taboo, it is wrong, we should not do this..."


    She tried to calmly reason with him.


    But the woman waspletely unaware that she was digging a pit for herself.


    She was now role-ying as a mother, which is why she was rejecting his advances and not surrendering to her urges...


    But what if Xia Tian removed the role of a mother from her mind?


    Obviously, it was impossible, it will bring the woman into a state of role confusion, or a crisis, thus Xia Tian had another trick up his sleeve.


    She said it is wrong.


    But why?


    That is exactly where she digs a pit for herself.


    "... Now let me please go, Tian"


    Long Wanhui finished her words and begged.


    However, contrary to her expectations he wasn''t discouraged by her words.


    He argued back.


    "Why it is wrong mom?"


    "Huh?"


    Long Wanhui was left dumbfounded.


    Why is it wrong?


    Didn''t she exin it right now?


    She can use her cultivation to free herself from his grip but it will hurt him, thus she chooses against it.


    She sighed deeply ready to once again reason with him.


    Yet Xia Tian gave her no opportunity, he spoke again.


    "Why it is wrong mom? Who told you it is wrong?"


    He asked again, this time Long Wanhui knitted her brows.


    ''Who told me it is wrong?''


    She felt rather intrigued by his question.


    The old fox continued speaking.


    Each and every word of his mouth hammered onto an invisible wall of belief created by her.


    "Why it is wrong for us to do it, mother?"


    "Is it because of rules?"


    "Are you against it due to the rules created by society?"


    "Is it the rules?"


    Long Wanhui turned apprehensive, and he continued.


    "If it is the rules, who creates those rules mother? Me or you?"


    "Did you create those rules? Did the immortals create that rule?"


    "If they did, who authorized them to create that rule mother?"


    "Rules of society are created by us mother... Us humans.."


    "Who enforced these rules... Us humans..."


    "Who created these words... Us humans..."


    "Who says some words exist and some don''t? Us humans..."


    "Who decides what is wrong and what is right?"


    "We are imperfect, mother! All of us! We all are imperfect beings..."


    "No one of us can im to be perfect..."


    "Who taught you to the right way to live mother? The same imperfect humans?"


    "Who taught you what is right and what is wrong? The same imperfect humans?"


    "We are wed in every single way mother!"


    "Was are imperfect! This world is imperfect! The rules are created by us, they are also imperfect! Everything is wed around us! The world in itself is wed!"


    "Imperfect beings creating the imperfect world!"


    "Why do you care so much about this imperfect world and its rules mother?"


    "The rules only that exists is only in your head mother! Why care about some random rules created by these imperfect and wed societies and individuals?"


    " _ "


    "Tian, I-I"


    "No, don''t speak! ...Mother you love me right?"


    He asked while tightly gripping her body.


    Long Wanhui''s mind was in mess right now, her heartbeat was loudly beating, while her whole body was hot and ready to explode.


    She lightly moved her head and nodded.


    Xia Tian saw that signal and instantly spoke.


    "So why resist me, mother?"


    "Why do you keep rejecting me over and over again?"


    "Why!"


    "Answer me, mother! Why!"


    Xia Tian''s voice echoes in her mind, her eye shook heavily.


    Long Wanhui mind copsed.


    She can''t think anymore...


    Xia Tian did not even need to break her belief.


    Her husband or her...


    The question was wrong in itself...


    It was always him over Xia Leng...


    Xia Leng stood no chance against him.


    She may like Xia Leng so what?


    Does she like him more than Xia Tian?


    Her only son?


    The only reason she was rejecting him was due to her guilt and morals.


    But what will happen if her morals are questioned...


    What will happen if the rules she had assumed as true were questioned...


    God never created any rules...


    And if he judges us for doing certain things, then he in himself is guilty for allowing us to do it, as he has all the power in the world to stop us, he can see the past, present and future, yet he doesn''t stop us...


    This is what is meant by having free will...


    To have your own choices...


    No God is going to judge you for it, as he gave your that choice, to begin with.


    No universal principles are being vited here...

 Chapter 100 *Long Wanhui (1)*

    ?Xia Tian''s hands started moving across Long Wanhui''s body, she instantly caught her hands and a drop of tear formed in the edge of her eyes.


    "T-Tian''er, please stop..."


    Her hands did not carry any strength, but the moral dilemma she was facing right now, was enough to break her into tears.


    [Master, I also think you should stop.]


    Luo Xue suggested, Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, ''What is wrong with her?''


    The little fairy noticed his expression and instantly rified.


    [Master, I think you should stop and first bring that cold woman here. This would you would enjoy both mother-daughter at the same tim- hmm? Master what happened to you?]


    Xia Tian, " _ "


    The fairy words made Xia Tian''s face went expressionless.


    He was seriously considering, ''Did she got corrupted by me?''


    [Master?] Luo Xue called out, since he wasn''t responding she started to fall anxious.


    Xia Tian recovered from the initial shock and smirked.


    ''I think a fairy on the bed will suit much better than mother-daughter, don''t you think the same, Little fairy...?''


    His voice caused Luo Xue to widen her eyes, if not for the restraints on her body she would have nearly jumped on her ce.


    [I-I...]


    She shuttered continuously, and her whole face turned beet red.


    Xia Tian was too direct for this little fairy to endure.


    He sighed while making a mental note of Luo Xue''s words. It was not that he did not like her idea, but he was used to trash-talking people out of habit.


    The fairy also turned silent, she choose not toment.


    The system has established a connection between her and Xia Tian, so she was feeling chaotic in her mind right now.


    The small incident was forgotten by Xia Tian, as he continued to take measurements of her mother.


    Her breasts were round and soft, apletely other sensatione to his hands as his fingers roamed above her chest.


    Long Wanhui started twisting her body.


    "D-Don''t..."


    She said again, as a drop of tear fell down her right eye to the bed sheet.


    She did not have the heart to stop him and wanted Xia Tian to stop by himself.


    "Do you dislike it?" asked Xia Tian, as he continued moving his hands from her chest to her naval area.


    "T-Tian please stop this, I don''t like it."


    Long Wanhui said with great difficulty, she closed her eyes in shame.


    She was lying to him, but it felt necessary to stop his actions right here.


    Xia Tian wasn''t heartbroken by her words, as she initially thought, instead he got even more aggressive and pulled her closer to her, to the point she can feel his manhood touching her butt.


    Long Wanhui consciously gulped, the lust from eighteen years started to erupt, and her breathing quickened.


    "Do you really not like it?"


    He asked again.


    "I-I..." Long Wanhui did not reply, she wanted to deny it again, yet no words came out of her mouth.


    The smile on Xia Tian''s face turned wider, he slowly turned her around to face him.


    Once, she was facing him, he ran his hands across


    through her hair, then going through her face he arrived at her lips.


    He rubbed her lips, as his eyes peered at hers.


    "Mother, how about you say it now? Do you not like it?" He gently said.


    "Tian I-I..." Long Wanhui''s eyes shook left and right,  in the end, she was unable to refute him, and gathering herst bit of courage she spoke."...It is wrong, please stop or I will cry..."


    The woman wasn''t wrong when she said this, indeed she was crying.


    Xia Tian, however, was built differently, he was never bothered by women''s tears, her tears added another charm to her looks, ring the desire in his eyes even more.


    The woman must pay for making him feel like this, she must satisfy him, physically and mentally.


    Today, she wasn''t going to leave even if the world copses outside.


    His mother waspletely unaware of his thought, all she view was the desire in his eyes, her heart started beating loudly, and she was unable to hide from his gaze.


    The droplets of water near her eyes shone golden, due to the reflection of her eyes.


    Xia Tian smiled lovingly at her sight, he slowly brought his face forward, and she tried to weakly push him away using her hands, but without any cultivation, her strength was no match for him.


    A sweet scent came from her lips, which made Xia Tian pleased, he lightly brought his lips above hers and under the startled gaze of Long Wanhui, he kissed her.


    !!


    Her eyes trembled with fright. ''Why! We should not do this... But he... He....''


    She felt inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    She really loved him more than anything in this world, even more than her own life.


    But this... Felt so wrong ...


    Tears fell like water from her eyes, she knew she was crossing all the moral boundaries of this mortal world.


    The thought of betraying her husband never came into her heart, she never considered making love with Xia Tian as betraying her husband.


    The woman''s eyelids finally closed, and she burst into tears.


    She could have stopped him.


    But she didn''t.


    All was her fault.


    Xia Tian did not engage in a passionate kiss, rather only after lightly pecking her red lips, he separated from her.


    There was no way he was going to miss this scene.


    The scene of her crying gave him immense satisfaction.


    *Sob... Sob...*


    She silently cried, she waspletely unaware that he was watching her right now.


    After a while, he extended his hands and hugged her.


    Gradually he pulled her closer, till her face was near his chest.


    This sight of her crying in his embrace was heavenly, however, unlike Shui Ningxue, he soon started feeling bored staying like this.


    "S-stay *Sob* away from me, Tian *sob* I am a bad *sob* mother. I am dirty... Get away from me.."


    "Shh! There is nothing bad in it... You love me right, mother?"


    Xia Tian gently asked.


    It can be said, Xia Shuiyao and Long Wanhui got a bit of special treatment among his toys, of course, they did nothing to earn it, it was all because of their status as his sister and mother...


    In the end, they were his toys, he decide which toy to y with and which to not, he wasn''t like those protagonists who will call them his women hypocritically.


    He decides what treatment they receive from him...


    It is based on his mood and desires... Not on theirs...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    For him, they are his toys... His property...


    Long Wanhui eyshes fluttered, she opened her eyes and meekly with hesitation.


    There was no doubt she loved him, but she wasn''t bad for this, rather due to them crossing a line that shouldn''t be crossed.


    Xia Tian smiled seeing her nod, from here it should be easy, some hair was covering her face, with his hand, and he gently put it behind her, so her face can be seen without any obstruction.


    Long Wanhui''s body quivered, she enjoyed this, yet she hated herself for liking this.


    ''Why am I behaving like this? Did I fall for my own son?...''


    She questioned herself.


    The answer never arrived, as she had fallen the day he was born...


    The only thing remaining was the realization of it.


    Her chest rose up and down, finally, the woman remembered someone and her face turnedplicated.


    ''I am sorry, husband... But I can''t stop myself when I stare at his face... I hope, you understand it...''


    She muttered in her heart, the desire in his eyes made her whole body burn with heat.


    With or without a curse, she was unable to reject his advances.


    At starting her willpower was very strong, but it kept decreasing with time, and now that light kiss broke everything as an immense feeling of guilt and satisfaction filled her mind.


    Xia Tian smiled at herplicated look, "Want to do it again?"


    He asked.


    Long Wanhui did not reply, but her breathing quickened, and she blinked her eyes continuously.


    She seriously did not know what to say.


    Say yes, and carry it forward...


    Or say no, and just end it here... And pretend nothing happened between them... Pretend she was still a virtuous mother... Pretend she broke no moralws...


    She wanted to choose thetter option, yet no words came out of her lips.


    Little did she know, whatever she replied Xia Tian wasn''t going to stop.


    Once again, he brought covered her lips with his.


    !!


    Long Wanhui naturally panicked, her whole body troubled from foot to toe, as electric shock run across her skin.


    Her hands stayed still.


    Her whole body stayed in the same position without any movements.


    Xia Tian felt warm air brushing against his face, she was breathing heavily.


    With his eyes, he signaled her to calm down.


    Long Wanhui silently stared at him.


    She still had the option to push him away...


    But Xia Tian''s words from earlier echoed in her mind, which made her whole body shudder.


    Did she not love him?


    What rule she was breaking?


    Who created that rule?


    If it was really prohibited, why isn''t she struck by heavenly lightining?


    The woman''s judgment was being clouded due to the pleasure she was feeling.


    His soft lips, he can feel it brushing again hers.


    It gave her a feeling of closeness that she has never felt.


    A feeling of being close to him...


    She did not want to part with that feeling.


    She wanted to be closer to him...


    More closer...


    Her mind listened to her inner voice and responded, she finally moved her hands.


    ''I am sorry... But I like this... I want this... I can''t live without him... I love this feeling... I love him...''


    She gentlyid her one hand above his face and caressed his skin.


    She felt her whole body being basked by a mysterious light, her body which was chaotic calmed down, and her mind was serene and tranquil no more in mess.


    She felt a new mysterious energy entering her body...


    She felt a state of peace...


    She felt peace being close to him... Not him... But something else... She felt close... Close to something that she can''t describe...


    Even during cultivation, she never felt this close to the world itself, as she was feeling right now...


    Currently, he felt the closest thing to her in this world.


    No, he was the world itself...


    A desire to dedicate her whole life to him rose within her heart...


    A desire to serve him...


    Long Wanhui was unaware of where did these thoughts spawn from in her mind...


    But none of the thoughts were disliked by her.


    In fact, she loved them all.


    Serving him for her whole life?


    What''s wrong with it...


    She loved him...


    That was not only limited to one kinship... But more than that...


    Xia Tian smiled in satisfaction, his lips curved in a big smile.


    Finally, she has fallen.


    Long Wanhui had surrendered to her desires...


    There was guilt... There was pain...


    But the pleasure and peace, she was feeling as of right now overwhelmed everything she had felt till date...


    All she wanted to be close to him now...


    Be one with him...


    Even if it was wrong...


    Even if it means closing all moral boundaries...


    Even if she hurt herself in the process...


    Her tears were the result of the guilt she was feeling, but she can''t stop them, rather the intensity increased because she know, that she doesn''t want to stop anymore...


    She felt guilty because she knew that she sumbed to her pleasure...

 Chapter 101 *Feeding Your Child, Isnt Wrong. Right? Mother...*

    ?Xia Tian''s lips met Long Wanhui''s beautiful lips.


    Even though she was a bit tense, she was actually trying to soften her body.


    He sensed changes in her body and opened his eyes.


    The moment, his eyes met her, thetter breathing became quicker.


    Xia Tian gently sucked off her lips causing her to go stiff for a moment.


    At the same time, he twisted her body to the left and climbed above her, she was startled by the sudden change, yet before she can voice out her thought, she felt his tongue licking against her lips.


    !!


    Long Wanhui was once again caught off-guard.


    There was still an ongoing fight in her brain, that whether she was doing it right or not...


    She soon started feeling suffocated by the closeness between them.


    "... Just a kiss should be fine...."


    Although, she thought like this, but by her expression, it was clear that even she does not believe her words.


    With an inexplicable emotion in her heart, her lips troubled and she opened a way for him to enter.


    His tongue left his mouth and instantly entered her, causing the woman to widen her eyes and stare at him for a moment.


    Xia Tian stared back at her with an innocent look in his eyes, from his looks he does not even appear to be bothered by the fact that she was his mother.


    He waspletely okay with making out with her.


    Long Wanhui hesitated a bit before extending her tongue and meeting his.


    In the beginning, she appeared to be a bit clumsy as she still has her conscience remaining, while her mind wasn''t overwhelmed by lust.


    However, a minute after engaging and sharing a passionate kiss with him, her cheeks turned red, and her hands were wrapped around his neck.


    Her tongue itself was wildly dancing against his.


    *Slurp... Slurp*


    Xia Tian himself was quite happy with her, all the women he had till now after waking up were virgins, and not experienced.


    Thus he liked it when she started to go wild.


    Her lust was beginning to erupt, which was apparent by her crystal clear teary eyes and hazy look.


    "Haaa... Haaa..."


    After a few minutes, Long Wanhui was out of breath and separated, her lips were redder than usual and slightly sore.


    Xia Tian felt funny by seeing her current self.


    He moved his hand downwards and started making circles above her breast with his finger.


    Long Wanhui''s eyes narrowed, she was panicked by his actions.


    "L-Lets stop here."


    She put her both hands around his arms trying to stop him from moving.


    This time, Xia Tian was quick to retreat, he retraced back his hand.


    "Sure," his actions caused ripples to appear above her face.


    She thought convincing him would be hard.


    She sighed in relief, all the tension that was built up in her body left and her whole body rxed.


    Just when she thought everything was over, another voice entered her ears, sending goosebumps all over her body.


    "I can stop mother, but do you really want me to stop here?"


    She forget to breathe for a moment, his voice made the woman nearly jump in surprise.


    Just as he said...


    He can stop...


    But does she want him to stop...


    Xia Tian simply threw back the ball at her, woman often uses this as an avoidance technique to escape responsibility.


    By doing this he wasn''t the one taking the decision, so he can''t be held ountable for it.


    Just observe your interactions with female members of society, and you will soon realize women often throw decision-making at males to escape the responsibility thates with it.


    Xia Tian was a menace to society!


    He was using their own tactics against them...


    "Do you want me to stop mother?"


    He pecked her lips once again and asked.


    Long Wanhui frowned.


    Did she want him to stop?


    She can feel her whole body burning with desire...


    In the end, she can note to any decision at all and end up saying the same cliche female dialogue.


    "G-Give me some time, Tian..."


    She tried to postpone the inevitable.


    Xia Tian smirked.


    "I can ... But do you need time mother? Why don''t you be more honest with yourself?... Would it even change anything? How can more time satisfy your current desire..."


    "I-I..."


    Naturally, she could not refute his words.


    She put her hand on her face and was instantly astonished by how warm her body was.


    It was burning with mes.


    Her whole cultivation was going on rampant...


    She pursed her lips together and fell silent.


    Xia Tian took her silence as a look of approval, his ws extended against her dress, and from her shoulder, he started pulling it down.


    Once her breasts were half exposed, her whole body trembled as there was a desire in her eyes to escape from there.


    Showing her naked body to any other man than her husband was a grave crime in her eyes.


    She was a filial wife and mother.


    But right now she felt she was breaking both of that characters by doing it with her son.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Out of shame, she turned her head to the side.


    Her dress was pulled further till her stomach, and now her breasts along with her nipples were exposed.


    Her breasts look elegant, round, and perfectly white and clean.


    While her nipples were pink, and half erect due to arousal.


    Long Wanhui can feel the blood flowing within her veins, her heart started beating loudly as she can hear her ragged breathing.


    Suddenly, an object was thrown into her mouth.


    !!


    She instantly turned her head to look at Xia Tian.


    "What was it?" asked, Long Wanhui in confusion.


    Xia Tian mysteriously smiled rather than answering her question.


    "Humph!"


    Long Wanhui snorted and turned to the other side.


    But only after doing this, she realized how childlike her actions were.


    Her whole face and neck turned red in embarrassment,


    "T-Tian, I-I..."


    "Shhh... No need for exnation."


    Although Xia Tian said her to not worry about it, the woman still felt embarrassed, she dared not to face his eyes.


    "By the way, mother. It is wrong for a mother to feed her child?" asked, Xia Tian with his mouth hovering above her nipple.


    "Huh?" Long Wanhui raised an eyebrow. ''Feeding your child? What is wrong with it?''


    She felt Xia Tian was asking stupid questions again, normally she would have retorted in response but her current self only nodded lightly.


    "No, nothing is wrong with a mother feeding her child."


    Her voice sounded a bit shaky due to nervousness.


    Xia Tian chuckled. "Exactly! Mother, you are so smart!"


    "Huh?"


    Long Wanhui was left bbergasted by his words, and with a bewildered look, she nced at him. ''Smart? Me?''


    She felt a bit proud of herself, but it did notst long, to realize she has been tricked.


    "Yes, you are very smart! There is nothing wrong about feeding a child, just as you said!"


    "So don''t you think you should feed me as well? I am your child, right? ....mother?"


    Xia Tian sparkled with excitement, Long Wanhui felt herself being basked by the profound light emitting from his eyes.


    "En." She panicked and without understanding anything, she nodded.


    He is her child? What is wrong with it?


    She was sure despite so many changes in his attitude, he was still her child.


    She can feel the connection between them.


    The woman was being yed by Xia Tian within his fingers.


    Xia Tianughed happily, he felt fun ying with this woman.


    He struck out his tongue and circled it around her bare nipple.


    !!


    Long Wanhui shivered, and her head turned empty.


    The sensation... Was too much for her...


    But it was only beginning, after ying with her nipple with his tongue, he brought his mouth forward and swallowed it wholly within his mouth.


    "Mhn~" She bit her lower lips to suppress her moans, yet her voice leaked out.


    Her voice was full of mature charm yet it carried an innocence as if she was still an inexperienced woman.


    His other also moved to her other breast and started ying with it.


    Initially, he only kneaded into various shapes, making the woman moan loudly, but afterward, he also started pinching and stimting her nipples, which made the woman nearly faint with pleasure.


    "T-Tian stAhnnn~"


    The woman pressed his head bringing him closer to her breasts, her actions and words were stark opposite.


    Just when she thought, that this was the maximum pleasure she can ever receive, she felt something weird within her left nipple that was being sucked by him.


    Her gaze narrowed onto her nipple, "T-That is..."


    The woman was unable to believe her eyes.


    Xia Tian peeked at her and winked.


    His eyes teased her, probably saying. ''There is nothing wrong with you feeding me, right?''


    The woman finally realized what Xia Tian meant by earlier words.


    She sighed, but that sigh was turned into a moan.


    "Ahn~ Tian, don''t suck it too hard. It hurts me..."


    She pressed his head further and said, milk leaked out from her left nipple.


    Xia Tian did not leave Long Meihui, how was he going to leave his mother?


    Her breasts are meant to breastfeed him.


    He had even a weird rule, that all his daughters, that is Evelynn and others alwaysctate during sex, they were more than happy to do so, after all, they can perfectly control their bodies soctating was no issue for them.


    "Mmm~" Long Wanhui felt weird sensations all over her body, she intertwined her legs with him as her body was constantly wiggling below him.


    Xia Tian was ruthless, he was sucking her dry.


    She did not feel any difort, rather the pleasure was so intense that she nearly moaned and fainted.


    She never had received this much pleasure in her entire life.


    She feared she can never go back to her normal life after tasting this supreme bliss.


    Her gaze turned hazy and full ofplicated feelings because she was receiving this pleasure from her only son...


    A strange excitement of breaking a taboo rose within her heart.


    All the moral shackles binding her were beginning to break.

 Chapter 102 *Falling Deeper Into The Abyss*

    ?Xia Tian continued to suck on his mother''s nipples without any restraints.


    It took a lot of time for Long Wanhui to get adjusted to this new profound feeling of pleasure.


    Her whole body was burning with lust and desire, and her eyes started to emit a faint golden light.


    She can feel her bloodline going rampant, yet she did not care about it right now, she continued to press his head onto her not excessivelyrge and charming breasts.


    She was amazed by the amount of milk she was producing, Xia Tian had already sucked a lot out of her body, so much that she can feel her nipple shrinking, due tock of nutrition.


    Yet she can still feel milk flowing out of it, which amazed the woman.


    However, it did notst for long, as soon she started feeling suffocated.


    With a haggard breathing and tired look, she spoke. "T-Tian, leave mother now, she can feed youter~"


    Xia Tian lifted his head and saw her embarrassed expression, he was going to leave her soon enough, but after seeing her current expression, he gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    His desires were beginning to awaken, little did Long Wanhui know if not for the fact that he wanted to enjoy her again, he would have tortured her to death today.


    He extended his hands and caressed her face gently.


    Long Wanhui shivered at his sharp gaze, she felt scared for a moment. Her whole body shrunk like a scared kitten.


    ''What happened?''


    She felt a dreadful aura emitting from him a moment ago.


    Although she did her best to hide it, she was still visibly nervous. Her eyelids trembled continuously, while her body reacted every time his finger caressed her smooth skin.


    Smiling, Xia Tian brought his mouth near her nipples and sucked on them.


    "!!"


    "Tian, no!"


    She tried to stop him, yet her weak resistance was of no use against him.


    A helpless expression shed on her face before she finally surrendered.


    After a few minutes he separated, the woman was using the yin qi in her body to produce milk as her spiritual energy should be exhausted by now.


    So if he took more than needed, she would suffer severely.


    Long Wanhui also sighed in relief, she felt she would die from this much pleasure assaulting her brain at once.


    Although her yin qi was getting depleted, due to the unique alchemy technique used to make those pills, she felt pleasure and not pain.


    It was made like this so that Xia Tian''s prey did not struggle much while he is devouring it.


    Completely oblivious to the information about the pill, she took deep breaths to calm her breathing, her lips glistening with shining scarlet.


    Before long, without giving her any time to react, she was kissed on the lips by him.


    !!


    Long Wanhui was caught off guard by his aggressive behavior, after a sigh, she wrapped her arms around his neck and yielded.


    She felt her clothes slipping further down, which made the woman instantly want to break the kiss and stop him.


    However, she was aggressively pinned down by him, thus she was unable to move a single step.


    She can only helplessly struggle, while he was slowly making herpletely naked.


    Once, all the clothes were removed from her body, she was freed by him.


    "Haa... Haa... This..." her thoughts turnedplicated, as she looked at her own body.


    She can saw her white skin, and near her pubic region, there were some strands of golden hair, in the middle of all of it, there was her pink vagina, Xia Tian''s gaze narrowed at that ce of hers.


    "N-no, don''t look~"


    She turned extremely embarrassed, she got very irregr with her hygiene from the day she was unable to maintain any physical intimacy with her husband.


    Thus, the golden strands of hair near her pussy were due to her carelessness.


    Xia Tian smirked.


    "Why not look?" he asked with a chuckle, making her even more ashamed of herself.


    Before she can part her lips to utter a voice, they were sealed again, making the woman feel helpless.


    This time, his hands did not stay idle, somehow they made their way toward her back, while he broke the kiss and started sucking on her neck.


    She can feel his hand slowly brushing on her back, which made her quiver every time his fingers touched her skin, ultimately turning her body soft.


    Her waist arched up to allow him more area, while she tilted her face to the side so that her white neck could be better exposed to him.


    No matter what the woman said or meant, her body waspletely cooperating with his requests.


    She herself was stunned to find that her body was moving involuntarily.


    Only now did she actually realize the amount of frustration that was built into her body and mind, due to not having any intimacy for eighteen years.


    Her feeling turned conflicted, but before her face turned serious.


    Surprising Xia Tian, she softly spoke. "Tian, do it."


    "Hm?"


    Xia Tian was moving from her neck to her corbone, he halted for a moment and peeked at her, thetter subconsciously shrunk though she confronted his gaze with a resolute look.


    His expression turned weird. ''Did this woman hit her head?''


    Why is she disturbing him?


    He tilted her body to the side, and immediately spanked her butt.


    *Pakh*


    "Ahn!"


    His finger sunk into her skin, and a red mark was left on her butt.


    " _ ", her face turned expressionless, and she knitted her brows.


    She instantly tried protecting her butt by covering it with her hand, but it waste as it was spanked once again.


    *Pakh*


    "Huh?"


    Her resolute look broke into one of confusion.


    Why was he hitting her?


    This was one of the things that would be a mystery for her entire life, instead of answering her aggrieved eyes, he proceeded to continue.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His tongue slowly licked the skin near her corbone, sending bolts of shock all over her body.


    His hand also grabbed her butt and squeezed them startling her.


    "Ahhn~"


    Her mind turned nk again, she separated her tightly pressed lips and moaned.


    Her skin was softer than off her daughter, and his finger sunk deep inside her butt giving him a pleasurable sensation on his hands.


    Going through her breasts once again, he arrived at her slender and smooth waist.


    He did not linger there for long and only after stimting her for a while, he separated.


    She was already on her wit''s ends, her hazy eyes glimpsed at his figure and she leaped at him without giving him any prior warning.


    "Don''t stop."


    She spoke briefly before covering his lips wildly.


    Xia Tian looked at her with raised eyebrows but her eyes were closed, as she was wildly kissing him.


    He wondered if the woman had already lost her mind.


    Still, as someone who was used to a situation like this, he removed all the clothes from his body and turned naked as well.


    His hand moved to her pelvic region and moving further down, he arrived at her crack.


    His fingers were soaked in a slippery liquid, and he can feel precuming out of the small crack.


    A faint but visible smile formed on his face.


    Then, he gently separated her lower petals with his finger, better exposing her vaginal opening.


    There was no need for any simtion anymore, she was already aroused to limits.


    Long Wanhui stopped for a moment, she felt something touching against her lower cave.


    She peeked down, and her eyes instantly widened in astonishment.


    "So big and hot..." she unconsciously muttered, seeing his naked body and big dick near her entrance.


    The difference between Xia Leng and him was apparent from a single nce.


    She felt it was wrongparing her son to her husband, yet she was unable to remove this thought from her mind.


    She also felt a bit proud, as Xia Tian''s good physique can also be contributed due to her excellent genes.


    Long Wanhui was beginning to feel deeper into the abyss of lust, one of which she would never be able to get out of.


    She touched his broad back, and then the muscles on his chest and abdomen.


    Afterward, her fingers lightly brushed across his dick, observing it carefully.


    It was hard to grab it with a single hand.


    Her face had a shade of crimson, she was embarrassed by her actions, however, she continued to carry on her actions without caring about the teasing look in his eyes.


    "Mhnnn~"


    Soon enough, she tried to put the tip of his dick inside her vagina, her whole body unexpectedly shivered, and her grip turned loose.


    Xia Tian shook his head with an amused look on his face.


    "My dear mother... you need to be a bit more careful and patient..."


    His words gave another shock to her.


    Before she can give any justification, he moved his waist forward, his dick gradually entering inside her entrance.


    "I-Ahhnn~"


    Her body jerked and she lifted her waist in a curve, the deeper his dick went inside her, the more amount of pleasure she felt.


    It was a different sensation than that of being her breasts sucked by him, this time she felt it was much different from when she earlier did it with her husband.


    Her whole pussy was full of his dick,bining it with the psychological pleasure she was feeling the woman instantly cummed, even before he canpletely enter her.


    "Ahhnnnn~"


    Xia Tian felt arge amount of liquid gushing out of her pussy, he sighed and continued to push further.


    "W-Wait Tian, give me some time first."


    Long Wanhui weakly spoke, and her body fell soft.


    Just then, a sound of flesh colliding was heard, as with a swift motion he moved and prated deep inside of her.


    "Mmmnnn~"


    She pressed her lips together, muffled moans escaped out of her lipsbined with rogue breathing noises.


    "Rest as much as you want, mother. I can do the work for you, hehe." spoke, Xia Tian while continuing his movements.


    She feel silent, pursing her lips together she grumbly spoke.


    "You are such a bad child, Tian. You never listen to your mother, I need to discipline you after th-Mmmmn~ stooopp"


    Her words were cut midway since he gradually started to pull his dick backward.


    Her walls clenched around his dick, creating a vacuum, and he felt it was hard to pull out of her.


    She was trying to suck him inside of him.


    "Mhhmmnn~"


    She tightly gripped his back, and her fingernails dig deep inside his skin leaving marks.


    Her walls continued to shrink from the intense pleasure she was feeling.


    Suddenly, he moved his waist forward, and once again the sound of flesh colliding was heard, her ass jiggled due to the collision.


    "Ahn~ I will lose my mind like this~"


    She parted her lips and moaned.


    She used his body as support, if not for it, she feared she would fall backward.


    The woman forgot that they wereying on the bed while doing it in a missionary position.


    Her memory and eyesight started to be hazy with each thrust.


    Her face would be worth watching when she would be sober and learns about her wild actions from today.

 Chapter 103 *Family Is Meant To Help Each Other...*

    ?"Aaahnn~"


    Xia Tian pierced Long Wanhui from behind. His hands held her slender waist, and his pelvis mmed against her buttocks fiercely.


    "AAhn~" Her mouth was wide open, and she moaned loudly.


    Her walls had wrapped around his dick, simting it fiercely.


    Her insides were thoroughly wet, she had reached the peak multiple times during thest few hours.


    The love juices acted as lubrication for Xia Tian to move inside and outside of her more smoothly.


    With each movement, her body trembled. She parted her charming lips and moaned without any care, her seductive voice stimted him ever further making his libido shoot up.


    The woman was digging a pit for herself.


    However, it wasn''t her fault to have a sweet voice.


    She has no longer any restraints on her mind, as she has forgotten about her roles.


    She isn''t the mother of two children now...


    Neither is she a wife or mistress of the Xia n...


    She is just a woman, who wants to enjoy with the person closest to her...


    Just as Xia Tian said, she was doing nothing but role-ying of his mother.


    She was also ying the role of the wife of Xia Leng...


    Her original identity as a conscious being has beenpletely crushed underneath those roles.


    If we remove the roles, she would be reduced to nothing but a meremon woman, who is among the top beauties of mortal standards.


    Strangely, just like her many people assume roles in life,pletely forgetting before the role, they are supposed to be living human beings, with conscious minds and thoughts.


    The roles and the names for such roles are created by humans themselves.


    No one is born with roles, all are born withplete conscious self, but then slowly and slowly starting from your parents, you start to assume roles assigned by them.


    Like being the son/daughter of a "XXX" person.


    Now, someone will that isn''t a role.


    Okay, so what if that "XXX" person, or in simple words, our parent, dies?


    Does it still mean anything?


    What if we remove the role of us being son/daughter of them?


    Will we die, just because the role is removed?


    Will our life stop, just because the role is removed?


    No, we arepletely independent of these roles, and all are self-perceived by us.


    No one needs to be a filial son, bad son, good daughter, good wife, unfaithful wife, student, soldier, good student, bad student, maniptor, narcissist, depressed, sad, anxious, or happy...


    Anything, anyone doesn''t need to be anything at all...


    Be your authentic self...


    At least in your mind retain your authenticity...


    Because we havee alone and we will die alone...


    The human body is born and created, following the natural principle of bnce, it must also be one day destroyed, to fulfill the bnce.


    The only thing which isn''t destroyed is the thing that is never born...


    Xia Tian did not try to restrain himself as well, she wasn''t a virgin, and he can choose to be more careless with her.


    He moved faster and deeper inside of her, she herself took his advances with joy, and her body acted ording to his wishes.


    He kissed her neck and continued to m his waist against her ass.


    *Pakh* *...pakh* *Pakh*


    If not for the excellent soundproofing, the guards outside would have been alerted by her moans.


    The psychological pleasure of pounding his own mother made Xia Tian extremely satisfied.


    He doesn''t even know, how many years it had been since which he was truly enjoying something.


    An achievement that he doesn''t have earlier...


    Yes, just like he considers women as toys, that he can y with...


    He also considers it as achievement...


    Others frown when they hear women being kept as trophies by Kings and emperors, but on the other hand, Xia Tian doesn''t care about their opinion.


    Those are his achievements and toys.


    If you want to snatch it from him... Then be his guest...


    Haha...


    Would anyone be ever able to snatch his toys?


    The answer didn''t need to be told...


    Suddenly, the woman beneath him trembled furiously, and after a loud moan, her exhausted body fell to the bed.


    She breathed heavily while gasping for air, her eyes were misty and lost in lust.


    Even now, she wasn''t done.


    There was still lust in her fiery golden eyes.


    "Mother," called Xia Tian.


    "Haaa... Haaa.." Long Wanhui turned around and nced back at him.


    She was perplexed about what he wanted.


    She had already lifted her butt, ready for another round, why wasn''t he already in?


    Her eyes blinked continuously, she noticed the shaft of his dick dripping with her juices, at the same time she found the bedsheet was also wet.


    Even her legs were coated in a sticky liquid.


    Unconsciously, she licked her lips without trying to hide her embarrassment.


    "Clean it," spoke Xia Tian with amanding look.


    He did not care about acting with a filial son attitude anymore.


    His fingers were pointing toward his dick.


    Long Wanhui wasn''t a child, and she need to be told what to do.


    She naturally understood the meaning of his word, and with narrowed eyes, she nced at his dick and his face in session.


    ''My son''s dick inside my mouth...?''


    She subconsciously thought and moved towards his crotch on all four.


    Her waist swayed seductively, while her ass shook left and right.


    The distance wasn''t much, she arrived in just a few steps.


    Xia Tian wasying on the bed with closed eyes, thedy should know what to do, he can enjoy himself without caring about small matters.


    At the same, he thought of utilizing this time to think about the bald man from earlier.


    Long Wanhui put her both legs to the side of his and sat while kneeling.


    Her eyes twinkled, and she nearly stopped breathing for a second, seeing his manhood from this close.


    She stretched out her fingers, and slowly wrapped them around his dick.


    "So warm..." a look of pure ecstasy reflected on her face.


    Afterward, she struck out her small tongue.


    She was highly skilled, first she coiled her tongue around the tip, and licked the top.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow and sighed.


    He felt it was good to be sometimes served like this.


    He put his both hands behind his head and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Long Wanhui was inwardly pleased by his rxed look, she grabbed the shaft of his dick and started slowly stroking it.


    She did not forget to lick through his testicles, she loved each and every part of his body.


    The woman even thought once about Xia Leng, before putting a green hat on him.


    Her mind was clouded by only Xia Tian''s figure.


    That was the only thing that pleased her eyes.


    Once his dick was thoroughly wet, she nced at it with awe, her breathing quickened at the thought of putting it inside her mouth.


    "Will it fit...?" she muttered with blinking eyes.


    Afterward, she exhaled a mouth full of air and separated her lips.


    Her lips first touched the tip of his dick, and Xia Tian''s body reacted to her touch and twitched.


    A small smile formed on her face boosting her confidence.


    She opened her mouth wide and tried putting the whole thing at once, only to fail miserably.


    *Cough* *...Cough*


    Within a few attempts, she was sessfully able to put it inside her mouth.


    His dick reached her throat, blocking her passageway for air.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian also stretched out his hand and ced it above her head.


    "Mother, family is meant for helping each other isn''t it?" he asked with no intention of calling her by name.


    He preferred the ''mother'' word to call her.


    "Gwak- Yes"


    Long Wanhui partially put his dick out to speak.


    "Ah, no need for you to reply, mother. Just continue moving your head, and listen to me."


    He lifted his upper body slightly and stopped her from speaking further.


    Long Wanhui lightly nodded and moved her head downwards.


    Xia Tian sighed again, ''This feels good.''


    Suddenly he remembered Luo Xue''s words and sent a voice transmission to Xia Shuiyao.


    The mother was sucking his dick, while the daughter was next door.


    Why should he waste time and make women wait?


    All men should learn to be a gentleman like him!


    The narcissist was starting to praise himself.


    Long Wanhui increased the speed, her head moved faster while her tongue itself was coiled around his dick.


    Her hair was fluttering along with her, and Xia Tian saw her ass lifted slightly higher than her waist and back.


    He moved his other hand to her rear and inserted his finger inside her pussy.


    "Mmmm!"


    Long Wanhui''s body quivered with pleasure, she halted and nced back at him.


    "Continue please..." he politely spoke.


    But his actions were contrary, as by his other hand he pushed her head downwards.


    The movement was not fast but it was enough for Long Wanhui to feel suffocated for a moment.


    Xia Tian saw the struggling look and smiled gently.


    At the same time, he started using his two fingers to simte her insides.


    "Mmmnn~"


    Her body twitched, she felt it was bing harder for her to serve him.


    Just as she thought of giving up, his voice sounded in her ears.


    "If you don''t make me cum before you mother, then don''t even think about getting out of the room for the next one week."


    ''Huh?"


    An astonished look shed above her face listening to his warning.


    One week? It has only been a few hours and she was starting to feel weary...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just what will happen to her if he continued this for a week?


    Several question marks shed above her.


    In the end, she steeled her determination and started moving her head again in a rhythmic manner.


    If she did not get out of this cabin for a whole week, the guards would definitely get suspicious.


    She can''t let that happen.


    Her head moved faster and faster around his dick, her tongue simted each and every corner of his manhood.


    *Slurp*


    *...Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    "This feels good..."


    Xia Tian smirked and increased the movements of his fingers as well.


    asionally he brushed his fingers against her clit, sending shivers down her whole body.


    He loved the sight of his mother sucking his dick.


    She should just make it her daily work from today.


    Right then, without the consent of Long Wanhui, Xia Tian decided that she will give him a blowjob every morning when he is with her.


    The women''s fate was decided by him without her consent.


    Guessing from her current look, it can be said she wasn''t losing either.


    Her ass swayed, and she continued moving her head.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian told her about the importance of family.


    Initially, she was confused why he was saying this stuff, but before long she was enraptured by his magical words.


    She can''t help but asionally nod her head.


    "... Just like that, the family is meant to help each other, right mother."


    "Uuhh!"


    Xia Tian finished his lecture on the importance of family, to which Long Wanhui lightly nodded.


    She waspletely unaware of the motives behind it.


    But she still supported him, she can also be considered to be his family, it means Xia Tian cared a lot about her family, which made the woman feel happy in her heart.


    Right then, Xia Tian ced both hands above her head startling her.


    "Dear mother, the joke time is over, time to get serious."


    "Huh?"


    Long Wanhui did not understand the look in his eyes, but soon enough her expression changed as her face was shoved downward in a jerk.


    "!!"


    She started back at him with signs of tears in her eyes. ''Ugh, my jaw!''


    Just then, Xia Tian pulled her head backward and shoved it toward his dick again.


    "!!"


    Once again, Long Wanhui was startled by his actions.


    Drops of saliva leaked out from her mother and traveled to his dick, she find it hard to control herself.


    However, she did not need to worry about it, as Xia Tian was the one guiding her.


    "Protect your teeth," he warned her before repeating the same action.


    Long Wanhui whole skin turned red from suffocation, and veins appeared in her eyes.


    Now she realized why he warned her to protect her teeth.


    *Slurp*


    *Slurp*


    "This is better..." Xia Tian sighed and continued moving her head.


    Long Wanhui was initially too ufortable, but soon she adapted and even started bing skilled at it.


    She felt she would be able to do this, even if he stop moving her head.


    Nevertheless, she did notin and did her best to pleasure him.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Even after having a cultivation of peak great emperor, she was still a mortal in the end.


    Her jaw turned numb.


    She started wondering when he will cum?


    If it continues like this, what about her?


    She wanted to ce his dick inside of her and mount it again, she missed the feeling of it.


    Xia Tian stopped fingering her and left the woman hanging before she achieve orgasm.


    Thus, her whole body felt as if thousands of ants were crawling.


    All she wanted right now was his dick inside of her.


    Suddenly, her head was pushed deeper thanst time, but instead of showing an expression of difort, Long Wanhui was relieved.


    !!


    She felt a huge amount of male essence flowing inside of her mouth, and without wasting a single drop of it, she gulped it all.


    Afterward, with hazy eyes, she stared at him.


    Once he nodded, she quickly climbed on top of him and mounted his dick to the entrance of her pussy.


    "Ahhnn~"


    She instantly started moving his ass up and down madly, her expression was of pure bliss as she enjoyed dual cultivating with him.


    ''Why does it always feels so good? Ugh! I must be looking so indecent right now.''


    Even though, she did not want to show her indecent side to her son butpared to the pleasure she was feeling it was iparable.


    ..........


    On the other hand, Xia Shuiyao received a voice transmission from Xia Tia-ahem, her brother to arrive at Long Wanhui''s quarters within one hour.


    The woman''s whole mind went nk at his words.


    She felt it was moving too fast!


    Did he start the work right after leaving her residence?


    Her whole body tensed and she started panicking around in her room.


    She was not innocent enough to believe that he was asking toe there to just have a casual chat.


    She was sure that he wanted to eat a mother-daughter sandwich.


    No matter how prepared she was, it still took her nearly one and a half hours to strengthen her resolve before stepping outside of her room.


    "Hmm? Is it youngdy Shuiyao?" one of the guards near the entrance of Long Wanhui''s quarters noticed her presence and spoke.


    Xia Shuiyao''s eyes turned cold, she red at him and walked in haste.


    She reacted like a cat whose tail has been stepped on.


    Regardless, it was not enough for the guards to stop whispering among themselves.


    "It is indeed the Cold princess. But why is she going in a hurry?"


    One of them asked the other.


    The other one shrugged.


    Matters about the main family members were always hidden.


    Xia Shuiyao''s mouth twitched listening to their words.


    Do these idiots even realize that she is going to face one of the greatest challenges of her life right now?


    ''Ugh! He won''t punish me foringte, right.''


    She thought with a worried look.


    Xia Tian told her toe within an hour, she was alreadyte by half an hour.


    Going by his personality he won''t let her off the hook easily.


    She felt ashamed of thinking about the wild nights from thest time.


    She felt her whole personality was being remodeled by him.


    Although she was sharing a bed with three other women, it was nothingpared to sharing a bed with her own mother.


    With quick steps, she increased her pace.


    Due to the presence of Nyx outside the room, she was granted easy ess.


    No one dared to stop her.


    "Is he inside?" Xia Shuiyao asked with a hint of nervousness.


    Nyx nced back at her, she scanned her body from top to bottom, and a moment after, her face blossomed with an smile.


    Xia Shuiyao raised an eyebrow. ''Is she smiling at me?''


    Her thoughts weren''t wrong, Nyx Indeed felt amused by her.


    Her situation was truly unique.


    A sister going to meet her brother...


    Nothing was wrong...


    The brother was with his mother...


    Nothing was wrong...


    All three will stay in the same room...


    Nothing was wrong...


    Everything was alright!


    No, it was perfect!


    It can''t get any better.


    Xia Shuiyao though wanted to fight with Nyx,  of course verbally, as she felt she was mocking her, she can take disrespect from Xia Tian, but if ites from any other person, the cold self in her took over and be dominant.


    Well, now wasn''t the time for it, taking care of Xia Tian was more important to her now...


    It can be said, being with Xia Tian, women mostly lose theirmon sense, just like Xia Shuiyao.


    While any other person would dare not to even stare at Nyx, after seeing a glimpse of her terrifying strength, yes she was indifferent about it, even ready to verbally confront her.


    Staying with him has made the cold woman forget about the cultivation difference between them or in simple words, she has transcended the world''smon sense and learned to fight with words.


    Nheless, she felt really anxious right now.


    Even when she lost her virginity, other than mental suffering there was nothing much to it, as at that time Xia Tian was only a stranger to her and she was fulfilling the part of her bet.


    But now, the situation wasn''t the same.


    *Click*


    The door was opened by her, and instantly a voice entered her ears making her freeze in her tracks.


    "Oh, you are here... Come inside."


    Finally, his sister arrived.


    After all, a family is meant to help each other in time of need...


    The smile on Nyx''s face turned wider, she hummed happily.


    From the looks of it, the cold woman wanted a face-off against her, does she really believe she can win against her?


    Even if it was a verbal fight?


    Just because she doesn''t speak much, doesn''t mean she can''t speak.


    She had lived with Xia Tian for her entire life!


    If she can''t defeat a woman in a verbal battle it would be a shame on her!

 Chapter 104 *Mother-Daughter...*

    ?"M-Mother!"


    ''What is going on here!?"


    Xia Shuiyao was petrified after entering the room.


    Why wouldn''t she be?


    Her mother was kneeling on all four, while Xia Tain held her waist and his dick pierced her from behind.


    No matter how prepared she was, Xia Tian never failed to give her mini-heart attacks...


    Long Wanhui was simrly astonished by the new arrival. ''Shui''er?!''


    Her face turned ashen white, her whole body trembled as if she was caught doing something immoral.


    No, she was indeed doing something immoral right now...


    Unlike her, Xia Shuiyao was quick to bring herself together, herplicated eyes only met with her mother for a few seconds, she took a deep breath before breaking the eye contact and ncing towards her brother.


    Yes, the woman has remembered beforeing here to refer to him as a brother.


    She wouldn''tmit the mistake twice.


    She did not want this to be added to her list of punishments as well.


    After already being nearly half an hourte, she was feeling scared of how he will respond, but nothing sort of reactiones from him, making her even more anxious.


    The situation in the room turnedpletely awkward.


    "Brother..." Xia Shuiyao parted her lips and spoke softly. Her voice showed obvious signs of improvement while addressing him, she was trying hard to have a normal voice.


    Following her, Long Wanhui added. "Shui''er, what are you doing here?"


    At first, she wanted to ask who allowed her toe in, but then she thought it would sound unpleasant.


    She did not want to tire their already strained rtionship even more.


    Though, her face fell, when she realized her position.


    "Wait, it is not as you think!" instantly, she tried to rify herself.


    Xia Shuiyao shook her head helplessly, not minding her mother''s unsightly expression.


    She had firsthand witnessed Xia Tian''s viciousness, it was not her mother''s fault for sleeping with him.


    He was probably the one who manipted her into doing it, of course, the cold woman would never say her mind out.


    But Long Wanhui did not think like her, ''Ugh, she would definitely dislike me now?''


    ording to her, she was the adult here, it was her fault for seducing her son and surrendering to her urges.


    Xia Tian chuckled, waking both women from their fantasies at the same time.


    "How long are going to stare, sister? ...Isn''t it the right time to step forward and help your mother?"


    "Huh?," Xia Shuiyao momentarily nked out, she did not hear his words but knew what he wanted from his looks. ''Oh-yes"


    She nodded, and walked towards him, making Long Wanhui flustered.


    "Why are yo-Ahhnnhh!"


    Before thetter can finish, her words Xia Tian started moving once again, forcing the woman to press her lips together and moan.


    Long Wanhui was more conscious of herself now, since there was another person in the room, she wanted to restrain her voice.


    However, when she felt her insides moving to adjust his dick, she immediately gave up the idea and moaned heartily.


    "Mmnnn~ Tian, stop!"


    "Shui''er is looking at us~"


    Contrary to what she thought, he did not stop but rather increased the intensity of his attacks, making her moans even louder.


    Meanwhile, Xia Shuiyao was suffering from a mid-life crisis after seeing her mother in her current state, she had always assumed her to be a woman of virtue, it can be said she even admired Long Wanhui in her initial years.


    ''Will he say me to kiss her as well?''


    A strange thought came to her mind, making her blush, she had a strange excitement about kissing her mother.


    "Stop spacing out."


    "Huh?" Xia Shuiyao flinched hearing his call and instantly walked faster.


    She nearly ran from her current spot to them and climbed on the bed without his instructions.


    "Sh-Shui''er?''


    Long Wanhui''s eyes widened, seeing her daughter sitting next to her and curiously observing her.


    She felt ashamed.


    The cold woman gulped seeing the charming figure of her mother, although she did not want topare, her mother still had better curves.


    ''Am I jealous of her?... It is all because of him, now, I am even feeling jealous of my own mother...''


    Xia Shuiyao muttered in her heart, she did not deny that she felt inferior and jealous sitting next to Long Wanhui.


    She did think like this, when it was Zeng Mingxia, Evelynn, and Nyx.


    They were already immortal,paring her to them, was likeparing heaven to earth.


    But her mother was a mortal woman, what if Xia Tian started preferring Long Wanhui over her?


    Xia Tian shook his head, ''this woman is hopeless...''


    He had said twice to her not to space out, yet she had once again lost in her fantasies.


    Suddenly, he pulled her by her waist, startling the cold woman.


    "Ah!"


    Before she can even think of the reason behind it, she was kissed by him while he continued pounding Long Wanhui.


    Xia Shuiyao has been crafted into a beautiful piece of ice sculpture by him, she isn''t an immature woman anymore, who can only passively take attacks.


    Her hands instantly wrapped around his neck, while she continued kissing him passionately.


    [Wtf!] Luo Xue cursed.


    If the fucking his mother and sister weren''t already enough, Xia Tian had yet again done an astonishingly weird thing.


    ''Hmm? Why can I feel my body moving?''


    Xia Shuiyao thought, and the pieces of clothing flew around her.


    She did not mind him tearing her clothes, she also preferred this way, as taking off clothes takes too much time.


    But something felt weird to her.


    Just as she peeked around herself, her mind nked out once again.


    She looked upside and found Xia Tian kissing her as if he did not notice her gaze, Xia Shuiya sighed and continued kissing him, she did not know whether tough or cry at his weird ideas.


    Another woman hadpletely another thought, she can''t stay calm anymore.


    "Mmnn~ T-Tian, take her off me!"


    Long Wanhui shouted with her eyes closed in embarrassment, as her body swayed forward and backward by his continuous thrusts.


    "Hahaha," Xia Tian separated from Xia Shuiyao for a moment andughed


    "A family should be close mother, we should always help each other in time of need."


    "No! We should be this close at all!"


    Long Wanhui retorted.


    "You are wrong, mother! We should be even closer than this." Xia Tianughed heartily, he was enjoying annoying his mother.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Take her off me, Tian."


    She grumbled whileining.


    Xia Shuiyao only looked at him for instructions.


    "Nah, I like this," Xia Tian shrugged and continued kissing Xia Shuiyao, thetter cooperated sighing for her mother in her heart.


    Xia Tian also increased his speed to make sure his mother is not able to utter any moreints.


    Long Wanhui was speechless after getting ignored by him.


    Her daughter being naked while her son''s dick is inside her isn''t the main issue!


    The problem is the same daughter is sitting on her back!


    And that daughter is naked!


    She could feel the heating from Xia Shuiyao''s lower garden, making her feel even weirder in her heart.


    Her perky butts swayed faster, as the woman''s body trembled in a strange excitement.


    Xia Shuiyao also feltplicated in her heart.


    She felt like riding a horse right now, as Long Wanhui''s body was continuously swaying making her feel a bit unstable.


    It was good, that Xia Tian was skilled enough to kiss her even in this weird position.


    [Haha, master you are really vicious! It is indeed a good punishment for her for arrivingte.]


    Luo Xueughed at their current state.


    She was earlier astonished by this new development, but it felt funny to her.


    Xia Shuiyao also assumed he was punishing her foringte.


    Thus, she only knitted her brows when she felt her pussy rubbing against her mother''s back without uttering a single word ofint.


    She believed this is one of the best advantages of being with Xia Tian.


    Whoever she is with him, she is never given a choice.


    So she has to act ording to his wishes, rather than having so many choices in front of her.


    Well, at least she has one less thing to worry about.


    Finding pleasure in small things in life, was the current Xia Shuiyao.


    "Ahn!"


    Out of nowhere, a hand fell onto Long Wanhui''s butt, needless to say, it was of Xia Tian.


    Long Wanhui felt blood rushing to her head, she nearly fainted in shame.


    Was this much not enough to embarrass her, that now he even started spanking her?


    However, she felt a strange pleasure assaulting her brain when he hit her.


    She even twisted her body slightly, making Xia Shuiyao imbnced for a moment.


    Thetter barely managed to protect herself from falling off her back.


    *Pakh*


    "Don''t move much." Xia Tian hit her butt again and said.


    Long Wanhui felt her face twitching.


    Don''t move?


    He had made Xia Shuiyao sit above her and he is asking her to not move.


    Not to mention, he was the one who spanked her.


    She would have exploded if not for her good patience, and for the fact, she can''t bear to scold him at all.


    With a trace of helplessness in her eyes, she wished it all end as soon as possible.


    The woman will soon learn,mon sense and logic don''t define Xia Tian.


    For normal men, no matter what they do, it is always their fault while facing their wives.


    However, in front of Xia Tian, it is the exact opposite, no matter what happens, it is always the women''s fault.


    He just mes everything on them.


    After all, who had he learned from?


    Women, of course!


    Evelynn learned this lesson when Xia Tian first got his memories back and spanked her.


    In a dim room, a woman sat above another while, thetter was being pounded by a man from behind...


    Truly a worthy creation to be ced in history books.


    Nobody, noticed by the woman sitting above had her lips curled up.


    This small punishment was nothing for Xia Shuiyao, she assumed he would again hit her like earlier and came prepared for it in advance.


    But noting sort of that happened, that made her feel secretly happy in her heart.


    However, she felt truly funny by his weird ideas.


    Nobody realized that Xia Tian had no intention of punishing her from the beginning.


    It was the women who themselves were making assumptions in their minds.


    He never said he was going to punish her foringte.


    Why punish her foringte, when he was aware in advance that a situation like this can happen...


    He could have asked Nyx to bring her, this way he clearly has all the power and control in his hands to stop it from happening.


    So in simple words, he allowed Xia Shuiyao toete.


    He isn''t the type of God who punishes others for notmitting to certain norms ormitting crimes.


    He felt it was idiotic.


    First, allow them tomit crimes and then punish them for it.


    What type of logic it is?


    Why allow it in the first ce?


    And how do we even know it is crime?


    If there was a rule that it is a crime, why can''t he see that rule prescribed in the skies?


    Most of the time, the definition of crimes varies from time to time, from ce to ce, and from purpose to purpose.


    Even if there exists one definition defined by God or a universal entity itself, then also it is purposeless.


    What is the point of allowing something, that you dislike and can stop from urring from the very beginning?


    Aren''t you the onemuting the real crime here?


    Xia Tian who already was a God, and knew about the earlier God, already knew nothing sort of this weirdw existed in this world.


    Even if there was a rule like it, he would have changed it in his universe!


    This universe was now his, and he was the only God here!


    He makes the rule!

 Chapter 105 *The Perfect Sandwich...*

    ?The Narcissistic author sighed and put down the pen, "Sigh, I have no ideas to write anything..."


    From his face, he was anxious about what to write next.


    A small figure suddenly materialized near the narcissist''s ears and whispered with a wicked look. "Do you have no ideas to write? .... Is it really like that?"


    The narcissistic author frowned and stood up.


    "No, I won''t write that! Just look at them, I can''t possibly scare my cute readers..."


    The narcissistic pointed out to arge amiable looking crowd with smiling faces.


    It was not that the narcissistic author ran out of ideas, more like he was scared that those innocent readers are going to get scared...


    Suddenly, the small devil floated in from of him andughed loudly as if mocking the narcissist.


    Hahahah... Open your eyes, idiot... Those are not your readers...


    The small figure guided the narcissistic author to a window and opened it.


    Instantly the whole world was lit up.


    The front resembled a stage full of crowd, with the same fellow Daoists standing there waiting for the next chapter.


    However unlike the previous one, their eyes were shining with a reddish glow like predators, and some were madlyughing with spears in their hands.


    The narcissistic eyes opened wide, and his face twitched a few times before he madlyughed.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hisugh was loud enough to startle his fellow Daoists, but they also got thrilled andughed along.


    Simr people attract each other...


    The evil spirit shook his head, his purpose ispleted but he feared he might have overdone it.


    The narcissistic author had finally realized that he was going too soft on these fierce readers...


    His readers are fierce like demons... They are a menace to this society... just like Xia Tian.


    The narcissistic side is done...


    The maniptive side is done...


    But where is the psychopathic side?


    The fierce readers were ready to pierce the author with spears if they do not see the psychopathic side soon!


    It is good that the narcissistic author got enlightened and saved his life before things can get out of his hand...


    [Time to explore some psychopath side, slowly and slowly...]


    .....


    The scene in the room had changed.


    The embarrassing moment between the mother and daughter did notst for long before both started lusting for Xia Tian''s body.


    "Ahhhnnn~ My son''s dick is piercing my womb! I will go mad by this pleasure~"


    Long Wanhui shouted while her ass shook up and down above his crotch.


    Xia Tian had a smile on his face, while he wasying horizontally over the bed.


    Long Wanhui was riding his dick in a cowgirl position, her breasts jiggling along with her making her look extremely erotic.


    A faint blush developed on Xia Shuiyao''s face after listening to her mother, ''Sigh! She is so shameless!''


    "Mmmnn~"


    Suddenly the woman pursed her lips together and moaned in pleasure forgetting about her mother''s shameless actions.


    She felt Xia Tian''s fingers slowly separating her lower flower petals, ''Ugh! His hands are so magical! Why does it always feels so good even after we have done it so many times.''


    She was right now sitting above his face in an embarrassing position.


    Her face faced Long Wanhui, but thetter was only moaning with her eyes close so she did not notice her daughter sitting above Xia Tian''s face.


    Xia Shuiyao however can''t remain calm after listening to her mother''s charming moans.


    She felt her mind getting exploded.


    There was a weird desire in her heart to leap forward and grab those glistening pair of lips.


    ''No! What am I thinking.''


    Xia Shuiyao instantly shook her head.


    Just what was she thinking right now?


    Trying to kiss her own mother?


    Her body twisted with difort.


    She would really lose her sanity if she remains in this position.


    "Mmmnnn~ brother, can I turn around?"


    She asked Xia Tian.


    "No," he of course denied her.


    At the same time, he inhaled as the sweet and sour fragrance of her vagina assaulted his mind.


    He sighed in satisfaction.


    ''Ugh! Why is he smelling that ce?'' steam came out from Xia Shuiyao''s head.


    She felt too ufortable.


    She was not as shameless as him.


    Xia Tian did not notice her look, as he was busy minding his own business, his skin was thick enough to form a nt of its own.


    His sight fell on those two pieces of ovepping flesh that covered her small hole.


    The petals can be easily separated by his hands to expose her tiny opening.


    His gaze turned one of madness, and his lips curved into a demonic smile.


    Xia Shuiyao only shivered without noticing the changes in his face.


    He slowly stroked both her lower petals sending jolts across her whole body.


    "Ahn~"


    "Mmnn~ B-brother It feels ufortable, be fast."


    She begged without caring about her dignity.


    But Xia Tian only caressed those soft pieces of flesh, with no intention of pleasing her.


    Xia Shuiyao snapped within a minute.


    !!


    She grabbed Long Wanhui''s head in front of her, startling thetter, she covered thetter lips and started kissing her.


    "Ugh! I am kissing my mother! But it feels so good!"


    Long Wanhui kept shaking her waist, "Ahn~ Shui''ere closer to mother"


    She separated her daughter''s lips and intertwined her tongue with her.


    Xia Shuiyao hesitated for a moment, but she also started passionately responding to her.


    Both pressed their palms against each other for support.


    The women thought it was a good way of family bonding.


    While Xia Tian''s eyes were still focused on her vagina.


    Luo Xue felt something odd with current Xia Tian. "Master, you are staring at the same spot for a long time, is there something special?"


    His words made Xia Tian snap out, he chuckled in his head.


    ''Special huh?''


    He wondered about it.


    He put his both finger left and right around her vagina and stretched her skin...


    Soon the white skin was stretched and a bit more reddishyer showed inside, in which there was a tiny hole from which her juices were leaking out.


    Seeing it, Xia Tian closed his eyes in satisfaction and struck out his tongue, lightly licking the tiny hole...


    "Aahnn~"


    Muffled moans escaped from Xia Shuiyao''s lips.


    She finally felt him moving and sighed in satisfaction.


    Very few people ever noticed but a women''s vagina reminds Xia Tian of something extremely simr...


    A simr feeling that he felt in his world...


    While cutting through people''s soft flesh...


    It might soundpletely illogical.


    But there was always a question, how can a cold-blooded killer, who removed his all emotions keep his lust alive?


    Why only lust?


    Is there a familiarity between killing people and fucking women?


    Well, both are pleasurable and pleases the mind... there is no doubt concerning it.


    But that''s not the main thing.


    Xia Tian did not care about women or lust until he lost his virginity for the first time...


    It was only out of curiosity he did that...


    But he noticed something familiar during his first night...


    He got this same feeling when he killed a person for the first time...


    Both were the same feeling.... pleasure...


    This is something about Xia Tian that no one knows...


    Neither Shui Ningxue nor his daughters...


    It is what led him to preserve his lust...


    Of course, knowing more about women was one of the reasons but there was one more...


    When he killed a person for the first time in his life, he used the de to slowly torture his prey before killing her.


    His first prey was a young woman... who worked as his maid...


    The de separated the flesh near her thighs making the woman bleed.


    As the cut got deeper and deeper the piece of flesh folded itself outer side revealing a trace of blood...


    The woman started screaming at the same time...


    The flesh opened and revealed her inner skin like a butterfly opening her wings for the first time...


    It slowly unveiled the beauty hiding inside, as blood leaked out from it...


    The slower your separate the flesh, the more squishy and satisfying it feels.


    There is a strange hardness you feel while cutting through human flesh... It is not due to the de being dull, but due to your hands... They are the ones who tremble and make it hard for you to cut through the flesh...


    But if cut those flesh with a quick movement it won''t be pleasurable.


    Especially if you cut it slowly, the flesh shrinks itself and folds itself outer making a sight simr to the flower petals surrounding a women''s vagina...


    Yes, this was the familiarity that Xia Tian noticed.


    The scenery of flesh separating and unfolding was extremely simr to a woman''s vagina.


    Xia Tian wondered whether they are just vaginas or someone has put a cut on there...


    Still, they are extremely familiar...


    The feeling of separating them is also simr...


    The arousal you feel is also simr...


    The intoxicating smell ... The blood...


    Everything is too simr...


    The women scream... When her hymen tears down for the first time...


    It is all too simr...


    During deflowering a maiden, she gets numb due to shock andter screams louder if you peirce her too fast, just like if cuts the flesh too fast she will give a dyed response.


    While on the other hand, if you cut the flesh slowly the pain will keep intensifying every passing second... Simrly, if you take a maiden''s virginity too slowly,  she would also feel the pain increasing gradually and slowly, her body will squirm in the same manner as she would if her flesh is being slowly cut.


    The smell you inhale after separating her lower petals makes you aroused...


    But how many people ever had sliced through a soft piece of human flesh... After slicing through It, if you put your nose closer...


    You will get the same smell you feel from women''s vaginas both are extremely simr...


    This is also the reason Xia Tian takes virgin women as toys, the blood which leaks out from their tiny holes ... That is also the same...


    It just feels too familiar to him...


    Killing a person... Separating his flesh slowly and slowly... And separating a women''s lower flower petals both... Are same...


    This is why he kept his lust alive...


    He felt the same feeling from their vagina that he felt from their wounds after cutting their flesh...


    Ahhh...Both are beautiful...


    Both have a heavenly fragrance... That can stimte you beyond your imagination...


    Both send chills down your body, making your each and every cell scream in pleasure...


    You can even feel goosebumps on your body...


    The slightly sour and fresh yet intoxicating smell you get from a women''s vagina...


    It is extremely simr to the smell of the flesh and blood of a fresh deep wound near her thighs...


    Both are the same...


    Especially their moans... Which makes you want to cut deeper and deeper...


    The younger the flesh the better it feels, particrly the flesh near the backside of their thighs are even tighter yet soft to slice through if they are within the age o-


    [Amitabh, Amitabh! The narcissistic author shook his head to remove corrupt thoughts from his mind. The evil spirit dragged him away before he can further corrupt the already corrupted Daoists.]


    Xia Tian repeated the same actions for few times and decided to stop teasing the woman for now.


    He rubbed her clitoris with his thumb directly while he started licking her pussy.


    "Mmhmm~" Xia Shuiyao''s eyes turned misty, suddenly Long Wanhui pinched her breasts making her yelp in surprise.


    She faced attacks from both sides.


    The pair of mother and daughter have a delightful look on their faces, both of their bodies moaning with joy.


    Before long the mother and daughter''s bodies trembled intensely at the same time, and after a loud moan, both squirted their love juices at the same time.


    With a satisfied look, a bit of sanity returned to their heads making them blush at the same time.


    "Um...."


    No words came out of their mouths, the situation turned extremely awkward.


    Just then, Long Wanhui felt her body jerk as she fell backward.


    While Xia Shuiyao also felt the same pressure on her, since Xia Tian stood up while wiping his face.


    She was forced to kneel on her four whole her face was near Long Wanhui''s pussy, and thetter love juices were still leaking out.


    Xia Shuiyao felt extremelyplicated, while Long Wanhui pouted as she felt someone stole something that belonged to her.


    Her son was only hers...


    The thought itself makes her mind extremelyplicated, ''What am I even thinking!?"


    The woman was astonished by her own thought process.


    Xia Tian caught Xia Shuiyao''s perky buttocks and stretched them apart from each other.


    "Mnmn~"


    Soon she felt his tip entering inside her vagina, while his hands rested on her slender and white waist.


    Without wasting any time, he started ramming inside of her.


    "W-Wait"


    Xia Shuiyao felt extremely helpless as she was at the receiving end of pleasure, so much pleasure assaulting her at once that nearly made her faint her hands turned numb.


    To the surprise of Long Wanhui, her daughter got numb by the pleasure and she directly fell above her t stomach.


    "Hm?"


    She raised an eyebrow but did notment on it.


    Her gaze fell on Xia Shuiyao''s delightful look, she can''t help but feel envious and bit her lips to suppress herself.


    Her mind started being muddled again, while her body turned hot...


    Slowly her hands slipped to her vagina, just as she was about to pleasure herself, a voice startled both of the women at the same time.


    "I have something better mother!"


    "Eh?"


    Without answering her questioning gaze, he pulled Xia Shuiyao''s body a bit backward along with her, until her lips touched near Long Wanhui''s cervix.


    "T-Tian."


    Long Wanhui whole body trembled, and the cold woman''s eyes also bulged out, thetter instantly turned her head around with a frightened gaze as she looked back at him.


    "B-brother this is not a good idea." Xia Shuiyao suggested.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She found the act extremely embarrassing.


    Without even him saying anything, she understood the meaning after herst fivesome.


    But they were just some strange women!


    Not her mother!


    She won''t do it!


    A resolute look shed above her face.


    Long Wanhui was also baffled by it, "L-Lets stop here. I have some work to do."


    She tried to escape from the situation as soon as possible.


    Xia Tian did not do anything to stop her, all he did was say some words to the cold woman''s ears.


    "If she escapes it is your fault."


    Right after the cold woman heard his words, her whole body moved against her will.


    Her mother?


    Eh?


    Who cares!


    She will even sleep with her grandmother together if Xia Tian orders her to do so!


    Heck, she is even ready even give birth to dozens of daughters and sleep together with them!


    A family is meant to be close!


    Why have restraints on their mind?


    Only a small sentence from him was enough to scare her.


    The cold woman can face the void alone but not him!


    She instantly caught her mother''s legs and pulled her against thetter''s will.


    "Ahh!"


    Long Wanhui was left bbergasted by her daughter''s behavior.


    Xia Shuiyao changed too fast.


    Just what did Xia Tian say to make her like this?


    "Mmhmm~ Shui''er don''t do it, it is embarrassing..."


    She caught her head to stop her from moving.


    Xia Shuiyao gave no heed to her words and started licking her mother''s pussy..


    Embarrassing?


    Does her mother even realize that if she doesn''t do it right now, what will happen to her in the future?


    Even though the cold woman thought like this, her face was also red, and she felt ashamed of herself.


    Long Wanhui gritted her teeth.


    She felt angry at Xia Tian...


    Her breathing soon started to be ragged, and she started moaning softly.


    Her lewd moans made Xia Shuiyao turn on, and Xia Tian also moved faster and deeper inside of her.


    ''Ahh! Just what have I be!"


    She sighed at her faith.


    Just a week ago, she was a woman of virtue who treasured her body...


    But here she is now... All because of a single man...


    But strangely enough, she did not dislike it at all...


    She actually felt angry with herself, if she know it was this pleasurable she would have not preserved her virginity for this long.


    However, after sleeping with Xia Tian, she can never go back to her normal life ever again...


    Although he is ruthless, but he makes her feel satisfied...


    Not to mention but she feels chills in her whole body whenever she calls him ''brother''...


    Long Wanhui wasn''t any better, she loved Xia Leng...


    She would never betray her husband for any other man...


    So what?


    Her logic was wrong, as she never counted her son...


    Her son was better than every men present in this world!


    Time passed inside the room...


    The women were made to change positions and try new poses one after another.


    Xia Tian smirked wickedly while nodding in satisfaction.


    Now, this is the perfect sandwich!


    This is what was missing!


    Although, Song Yan and Song Yue were sisters, but this position was best suitable for a mother and daughter, to make a perfect forbidden sandwich.


    Yes, Xia Shuiyao was nowying above Long Wanhui, while thetter was being pierced by him.


    Both women found it ufortable, but since Xia Shuiyaoplied with his every order without asking any questions, Long Wanhui turned helpless.


    "Mmmhnnn~"


    A white fluid was leaking out from panting Xia Shuiyao''sher region.


    It was now her mother''s turn.


    She felt happy for the first time for having another woman to share with her husband aka, brother.


    That happiness did notst for long, as Long Wanhui''s body convulsed and she cummed for the nth time.


    Her insidespletely contracted and shrank itself around his dick.


    She glimpsed at her daughter once and sighed.


    Xia Tian was ruthless.


    It was night, and more than twelve hours had passed.


    She warned him that people will get suspicious if he does not leave soon, yet he onlyughed.


    Suspicion?


    If it''s a woman they can join them, but if it is a man, then only hell awaits them.


    Xia Shuiyao sighed, she thought of working on her cultivation technique to increase her already terrifying stamina even more.


    However, contrary to her expectations Xia Tian did note to her, rather pushed her aside and climbed above Long Wanhui.


    "What do you need Tian?" Long Wanhui softly asked without shuttering.


    Meanwhile, Xia Shuiyao sighed in relief.


    Xia Tian rubbed Long Wanhui''s lips, "They should be recovered by now. Isn''t it mother?"


    "What?"


    She blinked her eyes in confusion.


    Xia Tian chuckled and pointed at her breasts.


    !!


    Long Wanhui knitted her brows, she pressed her lips altogether and fell silent.


    Indeed she can feel something inside her breasts ducts.


    But she feared, if she nodded her head right now, he will suck her dry.


    But then she remembered one more thing.


    If he will not drink it, then who will?


    Right!


    If it is not for him, then for whom?


    She never put Xia Leng on the list, he was already greened by Xia Tian.


    Although Long Wanhui loved Xia Leng, even during her pregnancy she never allowed him to suck on her breasts.


    Her milk was for her children and not that greedy man!


    Right! Her milk was for her children.


    Her gaze turned soft, as she nodded lightly.


    Without waiting any further, Xia Tian swallowed her nipple and sucked hard on it.


    "Ahhnn~"


    "Tian, no! Not this hard or I will get exhausted again~"


    She tried to stop him, by pushing his shoulder, however, heughed. "Then you can get some rest and feed me again."


    " _ "


    Long Wanhui was speechless.


    Not just her even Xia Shuiyao was speechless by his words.


    That wasn''t the reply they were expecting.


    Thetter was though much calmer and used to his weird wordings.


    She saw him sucking on Long Wanhui''s breast and sighed.


    Afterward, she nced at her own.


    Her size was pretty moderate, perfect to be grabbed from one hand, yet he never asked her to breastfeed him.


    Seeing her mother twisting her body and moaning in pleasure, she wondered, ''Is it that pleasurable to breastfeed someone?''


    The cold woman however had noticed a pattern.


    Three women had breastfed him in front of her.


    First was Zeng Mengxia who was also something of his daughter, Xia Shuiyao was unable to stand the messy rtionship with Xia Tian.


    Then there was Long Meihui, who had excessivelyrge breasts.


    ''How does she even carry those without breaking her back?"


    Xia Shuiyao never thought having that much big breasts were merit, hers were already big enough.


    Then there was her mother.


    In all those, she noticed a pattern, that the woman either had a special rtionship with him like a mother or daughter ... Or her breasts wererge enough.


    And ording to Xia Tian''s logic,rge breasts are a waste if they can''t feed him!


    The cold women never doubted his logic.


    She also felt he was right!


    Big breasts are a waste if they can''t feed him!


    Summing everything up, her mind got cleared of why he never asked her to breastfeed him.


    Yet she wanted to experience doing it, she believed he will not deny her.


    ''I can ask himter!''


    "Hey,e here." Xia Tian suddenly called her out.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Shuiyao was baffled. "What?"


    She asked arriving near him.


    Xia Tian separated his lips from her right breast and moved to the left one.


    The right one was now freed by him.


    Xia Shuiyao had question marks above her head.


    ''What does he wants?''


    Long Wanhui also felt intrigued by it, she slightly raised her head and looked at them.


    The cold woman have long guessed what he wanted.


    She also guessed that initially, butter denied that possibility remembering his earlier words from the time when she was with the goddess of life.


    He said, he will never share his milk!


    That was of course absurd for the cold woman, but she remembered it.


    Contrary to what she thought, Xia Tian exactly meant that.


    "You can have that one."


    He said while pointing to the right nipple, which was erect with faint redness on the area near it.


    "Huh? I can have it?" Xia Shuiyao subconsciously spoke.


    She can''t understand his mind.


    Why does he even want her to suck it?


    Didn''t he forbid her earlier to do it?


    Did she hear it wrong?


    He shrugged without exining much. "Your wish, she is your mother as well, so I can allow you this much privilege."


    Afterward, he continued to suck on Long Wanhui''s left nipple.


    Xia Shuiyao momentarily nked out.


    "M-Mother? Privilege?"


    She shivered and whispered softly.


    Yeah, right.


    How can she forget this thing?


    Till now she never truly focused on the fact that Long Wanhui was her mother.


    The rtionship was too constrained between them.


    But being reminded of it, her mind got clearer.


    She glimpsed at her mother and thought. ''So he is still not going to share his milk.''


    Xia Shuiyao felt funny, she smiled brightly, nearlyughing at his words.


    The rules weren''t changed, and he still won''t share the milk!


    After all, what is his is only his!


    But this time the situation was different.


    As Long Wanhui was the mother of both of them.


    Thus, he allowed the cold women to have a sip.


    He was really being magnanimous while doing it.


    Xia Shuiyao smiled wryly and shook her head.


    She felt really funny.


    Her face constantly twitched as she tried to suppress herughter.


    However, she still moved her lips closer to Long Wanhui''s breast while smiling widely.


    ''...The taste isn''t bad, so this is why he loves it so much, this even smells nice.''


    Xia Shuiyao thought in her heart, she wasn''t hurried or rough as him.


    When her lips finally touched Long Wanhui''s nipples, a strange sensation assaulted her whole body.


    Her eyes shook violently, as her soul trembled inside of her body.


    "Shuiyao?"


    Long Wanhui exhaled a deep breath and rested her hands on both of their heads.


    She sighed deeply.


    Her both kids were born decades apart from each other so this situation was odd to her.


    Not to mention both were fully grown adults now.


    Aplicated thought arose within her heart...


    ''Family getting closer, huh...''


    Yes, the family was getting closer...


    But someone from the family was being expelled...


    He was a certain naked man who was now doing various poses above thergest building of Xia mansion.


    More precisely Xia Leng and her former husband.


    ...


    [A/N: This is the maximum amount of lesbian stuff I will write. Give your feedback on which part is eptable by you and which is not.]

 Chapter 106 Forget Whatever Happened?

    ?Two days passed into the closed room, now there were two more days before the flying ship carrying Ye Suyin reaches its destination.


    She was sitting in a crossed-leg position, immersed inprehension of thousand poison scripture given by Xia Tian.


    For a moment, she opened her eyes and sighed deeply with longing in her eyes.


    ''I must hurry, Xia Tian should be waiting for me outside from five days... He must be feeling bored, how should I reward him for it? ...What do men like...?''


    Soon after, she sighed again as she had no idea about the taste of men, or what they like at all.


    In reality, they like nothing and get happy with the smallest of things, they don''t need expensive gifts to make them happy, a singlepliment is enough for them to remember for years until that man is a certain narcissist like Xia Tian.


    Her eyelids closed again, and the aura inside her be denser and heavier.


    The heaven and earth energy was rotating around her body in a circle, it was shining with a gradient glow consisting of all the elements.


    It appeared as if a rainbow was surrounding her body.


    Inside Long Wanhui''s chambers.


    The man who ording to Ye Suyin was bored, woke up fully refreshed and stretched his body while looking around himself.


    Xia Tian was feeling rejuvenated.


    Nobody disturbed him for the whole two days, actually, a certain person was trying to find Xia Tian all this time.


    He was Xia Leng.


    Xia Leng realized that he has been tricked and was trying to find Xia Tian for days, but after getting no news of him from his advisor Deng Zhaohui, he decided to go to closed-door cultivation.


    He can''t bear to show his face around anyone.


    Deng Zhaohui was sweating profusely, unable to sleep at night.


    He indeed knows where Xia Tian was, and also the fact that the young master was there for two nights.


    But he dared not to say.


    If there is even the slightest possibility that what he is thinking is right then he would be executed even before the Xia Family bes a battleground.


    Thus, he lied to his master about Xia Tian, and kept his silence, further informing the guards to keep quiet as well.


    He first needed to get confirmation of what exactly Xia Tian was doing with that two women inside the Long Wanhui''s quarters.


    However, it wasn''t the ce that he can directly barge in, so he was waiting for Xia Tian to return.


    Two days passed with no signs of Xia Tianing out, making him even more nervous.


    Deng Zhaohui thought of giving resign and vacating the realm.


    He can''t take this anymore, the family ispletely messed up!


    Meanwhile, Long Wanhui was sitting next to Xia Tian while hugging her knees to her chest, she did not even notice that he has woken up.


    Xia Shuiyao frowned in her sleep, since Xia Tian has woken up, her hands were feeling empty, she tried to move them left and right to find him, but suddenly she found something soft and hugged it close to her chest.


    Her actions were naturally ignored by him, Xia Tian nced at his mother, who appeared to be seriously considering her life choices.


    There have been numerous times when we go by the flow and do things, that we thought we will never do.


    Just like a person might not want to drink but he follows his friends to the bar and somehow he ends uppletely drunk.


    He did not care at that time at all.


    But only after being sober, he started beating himself up, of why did he even drink it?


    Who does he do that?


    Just like that Long Wanhui got with the flow, without minding the consequences of her actions...


    Only after she got some quiet and lone ce to think, the guilt starteding to her head and slowly eating her.


    People rarely overthink when they are doing something or are in between a crowd, only when they find a lonely ce, which is devoid of any sound and light, that they actually start to overthink or contemte upon their life...


    Most of them never had a motive, so when they actually realized that during all these years they were doing nothing but just following the herd, they get depressed.


    The truth starts breaking them into pieces.


    Most people are just born and follow a certain pattern, so when they actually be aware that they are functioning like robots, they get depressed.


    So calling it overthinking is wrong... Rather reflecting upon your life and seeking the truth is the correct word that should be used...


    And the truth was Long Wanhui enjoyed dual cultivating with her son, she can''t deny it, and that was making her even more angry and frustrated inside.


    Just then a hand touched her back, making her flinch and look backward.


    "Are you trying to find ghosts?" spoke Xia Tian, unbothered by her appearance.


    "??"


    Long Wanhui either did not hear anything or was toote to respond, since Xia Tian had already jumped off the bed, ready to move to his next ce.


    "Wait!"


    She shouted from behind.


    "What do you need, mother? Don''t tell me you aren''t satisfied and need more?" Xia Tian spoke with a yful smile on his face.


    Long Wanhui eyes shook violently at the mention ofst night, she blushed and unconsciously nced toward his crotch.


    "T-That is not true, Tian. It''s jus-just-"


    "Just what?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian arrived close to her face, she forget all of her earlier words, and her look was reced by one of panic.


    "Just what, mother?"


    He asked again, making her even more flustered.


    She can''t bring up to say the words in her mouth, as her heart was beating rapidly.


    Afterward, she took three deep breaths to stabilize her irregr breathing andter spoke.


    "Tian, just forget whatever happened between us, and don''t even discuss it with anyone, I-I ...just forget about it, please... It should never have happened, sigh..."


    Xia Tian calmly listened to her, and with a faint smile, he asked.


    "Mother, do you remember what you are yesterday for breakfast?"


    "??"


    Xia Tian, "Do you remember it or not?"


    "No," Long Wanhui shook her head, she was confused that why he wasn''t replying to her rather he was questioning her.


    "Hehe, of course, you can''t remember it mother, after all, you did not eat anything yesterday, well you did eat something I believe..."


    Hisst words make her blush again, but this time the woman got a bit angry at his joke.


    "Tian, I am serious! Please forget whatever happened."


    She caught his shoulders and seriously said.


    Her voice was loud enough to wake up Xia Shuiya.


    Thetter obviously only stared at them with no sign of interrupting them.


    ''Why is she making such a drama in the morning?"


    She also felt a bit irritated since her sleep was disturbed, if this woman wasn''t her mother, even before Xia Tian, she would give her a mouthful of scolding.


    Xia Tian nodded with a chuckle, he was used to a woman losing their temper, honestly, he feels it is amusing when they lose control over their minds.


    Thus, he decides to irritate her further.


    "Yes, I am also serious, do you remember what you wore a week ago?"


    "You-" Long Wanhui was going mad, why is he asking useless questions?


    But knowing that there is no other way around it, she sighed.


    "No, I don''t remember, no-"


    "Wait, mother. Why are you in so much haste... So do you remember what you are one week ago at breakfast?"


    "No, I don''t!"


    "Two weeks ago?"


    "No!"


    "Three weeks ago?"


    "No, I don''t remember anything at all!! Now, please Tian listen to me..."


    "Please forget everythin-"


    "Sure,"


    "Plea-Wait? What did you say," Long Wanhui said startled, she was unable to believe her ears.


    "You asked me to forget everything right? Well, if you can''t remember what you have eaten a few weeks ago, naturally I would forget this in a few days all well, then it will be your work mother, to help me experience these all beautiful memories once again."


    "Hm?" Xia Shuiyao raised an eyebrow.


    Initially, even she was fooled that how can he ept her request so easily, however, thetter part cleared her mind.


    Long Wanhui was speechless.


    Help him again?


    She did not mean that at all!


    Just how did the conversation was turned into this?


    Looking at her angry face, Xia Tian got immense satisfaction.


    He has seen her loving gaze, confused look, perplexed face but anger till now.


    After making her angry, he felt as if one of his missions were achieved.


    Regardless, before she can expose, he decided to interfere.


    "Mother... Earlier you said you need more time, right? ... What now, do you still need time."


    "Time?"


    She indeed remembers asking for more time before epting his offer earlier...


    But why is he asking this now?


    As for how this woman was tamed so easily? The answer was quite obvious, all Xia Tian had to do was stare into her eyes with a gentle and caring look, and put a hand over her face.


    The old fox was using his looks to his advantage.

 Chapter 107 Did He Lose His Mind!?

    ?"Mother, do you need more time to be ready to be my woman?"


    Xia Tian asked with a brim of curiosity in his eyes as if he was ready to watch a good show.


    As for asking her to be his woman...


    It was quite simple, for him, everything is just meaningless, and only the things that can entertain him is him are regarded as something of meaning by his eyes.


    Women entertain him and he considers them as his toy.


    If any justice freak or a member of this self-made society has any problems with his ideology, then they can go and pick a wooden stick.


    Stare at the stick for a few minutes, observe it from top to bottom, and appreciate its beauty, profound length, and texture.


    The outeryer of the stick must be shining if it is fresh wood...


    Is it smelling good?


    Like the nature''s smell, that all of us like?


    Is it pointed or round at the top?


    Is it green or is it brown?


    While appreciating the beauty of nature, they should shove it up their asses and do some favor to this world by attaining divine enlightenment to cleanse their minds, and finally view the world in this new light and perspective of Xia Tian...


    Because if they won''t do it by themselves, Xia Tian woulde forward, and do it for them.


    Be careful, because he would be merciless while doing it.


    "Your face says as if you still hesitating about it, mother?" spoke, Xia Tian with a faint smile.


    Long Wanhui stared at him without any words.


    She did not know, how this conversation was flipped toward her.


    It was like, he discards all her opinions, and just listens to what he wants to listen to.


    She is slowly learning about the changes in Xia Tian.


    Although she knew that he was only diverting the topic, she can''t help but think of her earlier words.


    "Do you still need more time, mother?"


    Xia Tian asked again, she saw him and paused.


    Just a moment ago, she was pushing him aside and asking him to forget everything that happened between them.


    It was solely because of her guilt and conflicted feelings.


    In reality, she had long since started contemting her choices.


    ording to Xia Tian, she can never touch any other man in this world, but due to some strange reasons, it does not work against Xia Tian.


    Normally, she would never consider betraying her husband and sleeping with other men, but once again she did not feel like betraying her husband at the thought of sleeping with her son.


    But before she can consider everything thoughtfully, she somehow lost herself and already slept with him, that also along with her daughter.


    It made her feel bitter at heart and throw all the thoughts about him off her mind.


    It was her way of pushing herself, by maintaining distance from him.


    Yet, Xia Tian did not allow it, and touched the same conversation again, making her feel helpless and frustrated.


    ''Am I falling for my son? No, I have already...''


    Her face changed, she had a hard time believing her wild thoughts, especially since the memories from thest two days were still clear in her mind.


    She can remember moaning loudly while ridding hisrge dick, she had never felt that much happiness and pleasure in her entire life.


    But she was still not sure about giving a green signal to him...


    What happened between them was a one-time thing. If she said yes right now, it meant her whole life would be changed.


    On the plus side, it naturally meant, they would have more sexual encounters.


    Nheless, she still needed time to say yes to his ridiculous request, in her heart she was aware that she has fallen into an abyss already that she can nevere out from.


    All she was doing was stalling time... To clear her mind and fully ept him.


    She is still not clear about her feelings, and their current messy rtionship.


    What about her rtionship with Xia Leng?


    What about the rtionship between Xia Tian and Xia Leng?


    There were naturally a lot of questions in her heart making her hard to arrive at any decision.


    She sighed deeply and stared back at him with determination.


    She would not escape responsibility for what had happened, no matter how much ignorant she tried to be, they can never go to behave like normal mother-son anymore, she also did not feel like declining him at all.


    "I would be your woman Tian."


    She said, making Xia Shuiyao frown, while Xia Tian smiled as if knew about her decision already.


    The former felt it was too weird for her to actually ept him without any coercion.


    Yes, the cold woman was stunned that Xia Tian wasn''t ckmailing people for once, but using a direct approach, earlier she assumed he must have used something against her to sleep with her.


    Even then, she was further astonished by Long Wanhui''s words.


    Unlike Xia Tian, she was unaware of how deep a rtionship goes between a mother-son.


    "But, you need to give me some time to think about it, I feel that I am not ready to ept my feelings yet."


    Long Wanhui spoke with seriousness.


    Even though she had decided to ept him, it doesn''t mean it will happen overnight.


    "Oh," Xia Tian nodded while pretending to be in deep thought.


    He wasn''t surprised by her response at all, as if he already knew the generic development of the plot.


    A moment after, his lips curved into a wide smile, and heughed loudly startling both of the women.


    !!


    Both bodies flinched at the same time, and they strangely looked at him with different thoughts in their mind.


    ''What happened to him!?''


    ''Did he lose his mind?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hahaha hahaha...."


    In beginning, he was onlyughing loudly, but soon his whole body started shaking making both women feel worried about him.


    "T-Tian?"


    "Brother?"


    They anxiously spoke at the same moment, but he gave no reply to them, making their frown deeper.


    Xia Shuiyao was calmer, but she also felt scared by him, he doesn''tugh loudly, until...


    Long Wanhui felt his behavior was unfathomable, she can''t guess what he will do next, sometimes he smiles, sometimesugh... Just what is happening to him?


    Is he still her son?


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian''s whole body shook as heughed loudly.


    "More time? Hahaha!"


    "I am not ready yet? Hahaha!"


    "Women! You are truly beautiful! Hahaha! You need more time to be ready?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Long Wanhui, "Wh-What are you saying, Tian? I can''t understand anything."


    His voice fell on deaf ears as Xia Tian was talking to himself.


    Just how many times he has heard this...


    But no matter the time, it still makes himugh...


    Need more time to ept?


    The bullshit she is saying?


    She had already kissed, licked, and slept with him and needs more time to ept the rtionship.


    Just where do these women get their brains from?


    It wasn''t the first time it was happening!


    He had listened to this various times from various women, but still, their logic never feels to amaze him.


    Women will often go on a date with you, live with you, sleep with you... They will do everything but when ites to breaking thest barrier they would just back off, saying they are not ready yet and need more time... It wasn''t something new.


    They would give a stupid reason like they are unsure about their feelings and whatnot.


    Is that their brain or spaghetti, that they are unsure about?


    A woman should be very careful while rejecting a man at the most crucial moment, she can choose not to enter that situation from the beginning, but if she did enters a situation like that, never reject a man, he might end up developing a PTSD and never take initiative again.


    A student knows whether he is passing the exam or failing it, right aftering out of the exam hall, whether he tells to others about it or not, is altogether a different matter.


    One can lie to others but not himself.


    So when these women, say these iconic lines like, ''that I need more time'', ''I am not ready to be your woman yet'', ''I am unsure about my feelings towards you,'' and many others, all of these make Xia Tian sneer.


    But Xia Tian already being narcissistic as he is loved this!


    He loves ying with other people and feeding on their emotions.


    If one person tells him, the earth is round, then, he would find hundreds of ways to disturb the mentality of that person logically.


    Starting with, what is round?


    How do you define round?


    What if he follows a differentnguage?


    What if others round meant square for him and others'' square meant round to him?


    Does that mean the earth is square and not round?"


    And this was just the beginning of it.


    So, how can the old fox miss this opportunity to juice her out?


    He abruptly stoppedughing and stared into her eyes.


    "You are not ready yet?"


    The aura around him changed, making him look more intimidating to the point that Long Wanhui gulped and back off a bit in fear.


    The fact that he can change his face in a split second makes her feel subconsciously more fearful of him.


    "I-I"


    Xia Tian naturally did not allow her to finish her words.


    "You say, you are not ready yet, right mother?... So, when was thest time you ever felt ready for anything in your life?"


    "Huh, what do you mean?" she asked with confusion.


    "What I meant is quite simple, when was thest-time-you-ever-felt-ready-in-your-life-for-anything-at-all?"


    "Did you were ready before giving birth to me?"


    "Were you ready before having your first child?"


    "Were you ready before your marriage?"


    "Were you ready before losing your virginity?"


    "Were you ready before joining a sect?"


    "Were you ready before stepping into the path of cultivation?"


    "Were you ready before walking for the first time?"


    "Were you ready before learning your firstnguage?"


    "Heck! Were you ready before being born? What was thest time when you ever felt that you were ready for anything at all?"


    "Of course, you didn''t!"


    "Nobody in the world is ever ready for anything at all!"

 Chapter 108 Is She Really Cursed?

    ?"... He is gone."


    Long Wanhui sighed with relief seeing Xia Tian disappearing from her sight.


    As for what happened after thest argument, naturally, she was unable to say anything, thus he also left without minding her.


    After all, unlike her, he was a busy man with a lot of work to do.


    One thing was sure after this, Long Wanhui would never say she needed more to be ready to be his woman now...


    He literally scolded her for it...


    She felt as if the roles were revered... He was the senior and she was the junior.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be his mother?


    "By the way where is he going? Before leaving he said he was going to meet Ying''er mother, but why? What work does he have with sister Wang?"


    She thoughtfully said with a slightly suspicious tone.


    "What work do you think he can have?"


    Xia Shuiyao spoke lightly, she found that her mother''s brain wasn''t working properly...


    Even Long Meihui can guess with a single cue that he was going to screw Wang Wenshu...


    Long Wanhui knitted her brows, it was not like she did not think of this.


    By his yful tone of speaking it was already suspicious, but she choose not to believe it.


    Her face showed ripples, as she was unsure what to do now...


    As the wife of Xia Leng, it was her responsibility to warn him...


    Because if she won''t, it means betraying him for real...


    But if she did, doesn''t it means she was betraying Xia Tian?


    She was caught in a moral dilemma, once again.


    But this time it does notst for long, as the woman soon sighed and decided the best strategy to be ignorant of whatever was happening.


    After a moment of reflection, she concluded.


    "Is he on some kind of mission to cuck all the men in the Xia family?"


    First, it was Xia Liang.


    Now, it was Xia Leng.


    She wondered if her mother-inw was here then even Xia Len would be cucked.


    Right when she was thinking, a dark object leaped above her faster than the speed of light.


    "What?"


    Before she can think any further, a pair of cold eyes stared at her soul.


    "Shut your mouth, woman! Don''t give him ideas!"


    Xia Shuiyao coldly spoke, covering Long Wanhui''s mouth with her hands.


    She instantly nced at the door and found no signs of Xia Tian''s figure.


    She sighed in relief and released Long Wanhui from her grasp.


    Thetter was astonished by her actions, but sensing her cold gaze upon her, she did not speak any further.


    She wanted to retort that he was gone...


    But don''t walls also have ears?


    And what''s with giving him ideas?


    Not like he will hear her words, and go on a mission to cuck all the men in Xia Family, right?


    ... Right?


    Her expression changed, and she also started to get suspicious...


    If it was old Xia Tian, he probably wouldn''t do anything... But now...


    She was doubtful.


    Then, she nced at Xia Shuiyao, thetter felt relieved as Xia Tian did not listen to their conversation.


    Long Wanhui narrowed her eyes. "Shui''er, did you call me a ''woman'' right now? Is that how you address your mother?"


    Xia Shuiyao paused for a second and frowned.


    She indeed remembered referring to her as such, but it was only out of reflex.


    Xia Tian''s habits were affecting her.


    However, she had no thoughts about apologizing to her.


    Long Wanhui stared at her silently for an answer.


    She felt perplexed about the current situation, she was surprised that how her daughter was treating her so indifferently.


    It wasn''t like that in front of Xia Tian...?


    So does it means Xia Shuiyao was purposefully ignoring her?


    This made her unsure of how to react.


    She doesn''t remember doing anything against her, and even though she might have been partial in her treatment of both children, she still did not ignore her.


    So why is she receiving all this hate?


    Xia Shuiyao glimpsed at her face, ''Is she ming herself?'' she thought, somehow it made her feel strange.


    After facing off with Xia Tian, she knew that it was her fault for expecting something out of them, without actually telling them what was going on.


    "Mother," She spoke without any emotion and sighed, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Yes, satisfied,pletely satisfied." Long Wanhui nodded with a smile and tried to hug her, only to get rejected.


    "Tsk-tsk, still being cold to me? You weren''t that cold to Tian?"


    Xia Shuiyao narrowed her gaze, she does not like anyonementing on her rtionship with Xia Tian.


    "You weren''t that sharp tongue in front of the brother as well."


    She spoke in her defense.


    Her words caused Long Wanhui to smile wryly.


    Her treatment towards both of them is undoubtedly different, she did not deny it.


    She blushed faintly, as she realized both of her behaved differently in front of him, their personality traits when they made love to him and the current one were in no way alike.


    Xia Shuiyao observed the same thing and started feeling awkward.


    Was she still her mother? Or a sister like Long Meihui?


    ''Ugh! This Xia Tian has messed up all the rtionships between us!''


    She cursed Xia Tian for all of this, he made a mess and did not even bother to clear it.


    However she felt her mother was better at pleasing him, thus she decided to seek guidance from her and make some use of her, with her extreme yin body, she is sure that once she masters it, he would be unable to resist her presence.


    Her mind was starting to work differently, centered around him.


    She was unaware, of how she was cing getting his attention as the center of the objective, just like how a child ces his first objective to get the attention of their parents by impressing them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She shook her head and started back at her mother. "... How does it all started?"


    She asked slightly curious.


    "Hm?," Long Wanhui raised an eyebrow.


    "So my daughter also likes to gossip? Huh?"


    She tried to tease her but getting no response from Xia Shuiyao, she sighed dejectedly.


    Moving the heart of her cold daughter was hard, it appears like other than Xia Tian, no one else can move this ice block.


    She can''t me him, he is just too handsome!


    Then, Long Wanhui started doing, what every woman is best at, gossip.


    Basically, she exined how she ended up sleeping with her son, it was not a conversation she should be having with her daughter but due to sharing a bed together, the moral boundaries between them were non-existent.


    Xia Shuiyao patiently listened to her, once everything was finished, she can''t help but look at her mother with a strange look.


    "What happened?" Long Wanhui asked.


    "You are shameless!"


    Xia Shuiyao shortly replied.


    It was clear this time, Xia Tian did not even do anything.


    This woman fell by herself, unable to control her mind.


    "At least I did not force myself on him, like a certain someone here..."


    Long Wanhui sarcastically spoke, slightly angered by her words.


    "??"


    "Force me on him?"


    Xia Shuiyao''s face twitched, and her eyes blinked continuously.


    Does she force herself on him?


    What!?


    The woman would have died from shock if not for her extreme mental strength.


    Noticing that Long Wanhui wasn''t joking, she felt there was a very big misunderstanding going on that needed to be clear as soon as possible.


    ............


    *Pah*


    "Why are you standing here, girl?" Xia Tian said, looking at Nyx who was currently rubbing her buttocks, angered by him.


    She wanted to scream, even her mother doesn''t dare to hit her, who is he?


    But then she is reminded, that she doesn''t even have one, so she chooses to remain silent and take abuse from him.


    "Next time, you areing inside, don''t you dare just stand outside and wait."


    "Hmm?... Why?"


    Nyx spoke while frowning, she can''t understand why he was asking her to join.


    He never forced them to join with his toys.


    So why, now?


    She weirdly nced at him and sighed. ''Did he develop some new fetishes?''


    Of course, she did not deny him, if he want her to share a bed alongside his toys, she is fine as long as he is there.


    Little did she knew, Xia Tian indeed developed a new fetish.


    It was having, Mother, sister, and daughter on the same bed!


    His brain worked beyond theprehension of these mortal beings.


    They can''tprehend his otherworldly knowledge and supreme goals.


    "By day way what happened to Xia Chen, and Xia Ying?"


    He then, asked about the status of both of them.


    They are on the maind, and for many days, he wondered what was going on with them.


    "En, they are..." Nyx nodded and told him about their current status.


    Xia Tian heard about Xia Ying''s status and nodded.


    He did not care much about her.


    She believed she loved him, and he will never abandon her.


    So what was the best way to break her belief?


    Abandon her and never care about her again.


    Xia Tian can go to extreme levels to break someone''s beliefs...


    Thus, he decided to forget about that girl and just ignore her presence.


    [A/N: Don''t judge what will happen right now.]


    Xia Chen on the other hand piqued his interest.


    "As expected from the son of destiny..." he muttered with a faint smile.


    The new women have already started surrounding the son of destiny as usual ...


    Xia Tian has going to have a fun time while training Xia Chen to be a normal cultivator and behave like an actual old fox, justifiable for thetter''s mental age...


    [Master, what are you going to do about the women surrounding Xia Chen?] Luo Xue got interested and asked.


    She found it hard to believe, there exists a person like the son of destiny, who is naturally blessed by the heavens.


    But now, she herself was trapped in this system and all these weird things going around her, made her confirm that there is more to the surface than what the immortals see.


    ''Hehe, what do you think I should do with them,'' asked Xia Tian with a chuckle.


    [Uh, oh] Luo Xue saw through his smile and nodded.


    Actually, she did not see anything at all, all she knew was that those women were damned.


    Somehow, she loved this side of her master.


    Xia Tian caught Nyx''s delicate hands and started walking towards his next location, where a big surprise was waiting for him.


    Thetter remembered something while they were passing through the door, "Tian, what about the curse in Long Wanhui''s body? I tried to scan through her but found nothing wrong..."


    "However her body reacted strangelying with your contact..."


    "Is there really a curse in her body, why can''t I see anything at all?"


    ...............


    [Authors note: A small change in characters:-


    I am trying to add more emotions to characters and make them a bit more alive, that includes Xia Tian''s daughters and characters like Long Wanhui, Xia Shuiyao, etc...


    Don''t know how it will y out.]

 Chapter 109 Meng Hui

    ?"...Is there really a curse in her body, why can''t I see anything at all?"


    Nyx nced at Xia Tian with her curious eyes.


    Very rarely she encountered a thing that she can''t see through, and the changes in Long Wanhui''s body were one of those.


    Thetter whole bloodstream was flowing in an irregr mannering in contact with Xia Tian.


    It was clear, that Nyx wanted to know the source of it.


    Long Wanhui also had her bloodline behaving rampantly, it resembled a being that she already have a faint idea of.


    It showed a faint aura of a dragon, but it wasn''t surprising, since the Long family practices the phantom dragon art.


    They have a diluted bloodline of a dragon in their bodies.


    It is even rumored that they are descendants of a dragon.


    However, the bloodline is always one with the user, so why does it behave differently inside Long Wanhui''s body, it appeared as if the dragon blood inside of her has given birth to a consciousness of its own and was functioning individually.


    The extreme heating in her body was the result of it.


    All of this made Nyx perplexed and curious at the same time.


    If Long Wanhui wasn''t a toy of Xia Tian, then she would have dragged that woman along with her to dissect her body into parts and conduct a few experiments on her.


    "It is not a curse, it''s attraction, she fell in love with my handsome face."


    Xia Tian spoke with a faint smile, Nyx frowned and stared at him speechlessly with ck lines all over her head.


    "I am asking seriously."


    She spoke.


    "Yes, and I am answering seriously to you," Xia Tian rified himself, why do people don''t understand his words in first time?


    " _ "


    Nyx face twitched as she held her urge tosh out at him, she can''t even argue about it with him.


    As if knowing what he will say next to prove his point.


    He will probably ask her, ''What about you, didn''t you fall in love with my handsome face as well? So why can''t she do the same?''


    Then once again she will only embarrass herself in front of him.


    Thus, she pressed her lips together and silently walked next to him, with her cheeks slightly puffed up in anger.


    It was clear, she was using silence to show her revolt against him.


    Xia Tian noticed a glimpse of her face and thought it will be better if she opened those lips and stuffed her mouth with his dick instead of air.


    It will be much better!


    Yes, much better!


    With these strange thoughts in the back of his head, he walked towards his next location, which was precisely the room of his soon-to-be mother-inw...


    More precisely, Wang Wenshu.


    Since he was already here he should deepen the bonds with Xia Ying''s mother, to have a stable life in the future.


    If we go by the logic, a daughter mostly gets disciplined by her mother.


    A wife mostly tried to dominate her husband mentally.


    So summing all this up, Xia Tian solved the greatest problem of society.


    His logic was simple if the wife always tried to dominate the husband, why not thetter just dominate her mother?


    If he has her mother in his pants, wouldn''t it be easy to use her to disciple her daughter?


    Once again Xia Tian''s profound wisdom was shining greater than a star, providing enlightenment to billions of people.


    s, unfortunately, billions of men are too scared to implement his profound wisdom and solve their problems.


    As for Long Wanhui''s problem, he did not care much.


    It happened due to him being a god.


    When he was born, the faint bloodline of the dragon inside of her recognized the pure energy contained in his soul, and thus all of this mess urred.


    Currently, his soul ispletely formed so it can''t be seen through even by the like of the Seer of destiny or Eternal Sun.


    But that wasn''t the case when it was being formed...


    Although soul elements are most dominant among the other elements in the universe, the other elements still won''t submit to the soul.


    But it wasn''t the case facing his origin power, which can create or destroy the universe.


    The moment the dragon aura inside of her recognized his soul, it absolutely submitted to him.


    This is what will happen, if unseals his god aura, everything around him will just submit to him unconditionally.


    The ''free will''  will cease to exist.


    Thus Long Wanhui body has two consciousness going against each other right now, one was her dragon aura that absolutely gravitated toward Xia Tian.


    Another part was Long Wanhui''s human soul, which still regained her self and rity.


    The former was the one stopping her from having contact with other men, that included her husband.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This her body reacted so violentlying in contact with him, plus the reason she felt so much peace and pleasure that she never wanted to part with.


    But a bigger question was... Did Xia Tian not foresee this situation in advance?


    He should have already known something like this would happen and can have taken countermeasures.


    Of course, he knew that.


    But he wasn''t an idiot, to forgo this opportunity.


    An absolute chance of banging his mother and adding to his self-proimed supreme list of achievements.


    It made him dominating Long Wanhui even easier.


    So now the easy target bes even easier for him to acquire...


    But the same can''t be said to be with the mother-inw.


    For handling her, he would have to use a technique he loves the most...


    Threatening...


    The fear in her eyes...


    He wants to see it, as she slowly stumbles, trips, and ultimately falls to his dick!


    Xia Tian has started to think by his dick now, just like those protagonists, he kind of like the feeling of thinking by his dick, the only problem was his dick was twitching as Long Wanhui and Xia Shuiyao alone were not enough to satisfy him.


    He needed more toys to y with and more holes to plow!


    .....


    "Did Xia Ying and Xia Chen note along with Tian?"


    A woman withrge breasts asked another woman setting next to her.


    Thetter shook her head with a hint of disappointment.


    "I did expect that they woulde along with Tian, however, they did not. But Hui why are you so interested in Xia Tian, from the moment you havee to my room, you are only asking about him?"


    She nced at the first woman suspiciously.


    "Why won''t I be interested in him? He has defeated a peak emperor at the mere age of 18? Let alone me, I believe you should be more happy about him, after all, aren''t you his future mother-inw, your daughter got the best husband she can hope for... A genius whiches once in million years."


    Meng Hui said and mischievously smiled, with no intention of answering further to Wang Wenshu, however, her eyes glowed with a strange light at the mention of Xia Tian, and her lips curved up.


    Meng Hui had a mischievous twinkle in her eyes, and a mischievous smirk always seems to linger on her lips. She had a curvaceous body, withrge tworge breasts in front of her chest, even with such a body, she appeared to be slender near her waist, giving her an hourss-like structure. She had brte open hair, her almond-shaped eyes were sparkling, and her cheeks had a hint of rosy pink. She wore a bright and vibrant silk robe that contrasted beautifully against her pale skin.


    In straightforward words, she was a milf, that needed to be milked.


    While talking with Wang Wenshu, she had a mischievousness in her smile, as if she held secret others would not know.


    Thetter shook her head helplessly, she just hoped Meng Hui did not have any funny ns against Xia Tian.


    As for Xia Tian, she herself wanted to talk with him, and also her daughter.


    He appeared to be changed as if all these years he was only wearing a mask of gentlemen which was now peeled off, exposing his true colors.


    And his true self was even worse than Xia Leng, at least Xia Leng is not cruel to women.


    Xia Ying fell in love with the gentleness of Xia Tian, thus Long Wanhui felt it was right to warn her daughter about the changes in him.


    Suddenly, Meng Hui pouted as if envious of Wang Wenshu and spoke up.


    "Sometimes I wish I had a daughter like you instead of my useless sons, this way even I can have a son-inw like him, with his speed he will soon dominate the mortal world, hehe, if I wasn''t already married, I would have probably considered him."


    "You!" Wang Wenshu stared at her with disbelief in her eyes, she can not believe how causally Meng Hui was talking about these things that can get her a lot of trouble, unlike her she did not hold any status and was only a mere concubine in Xia Leng''s harem.


    She could even get executed for it.


    However, Meng Hui was particrly carefree. "Hehe, Why are you so scared Wenshu? that man wouldn''t do anything to me at all. I have to only spread my legs and he would forget about everything."


    She casually said, she did not even care about the servants listening to them right now, they were loyal servants kept here to provide privacy to wives of Xia Leng. They would not tell anything to him, as long as it doesn''t threaten his life, even if they did Meng Hui can deal with Xia Leng easily in the same way she described.


    There was a hint of disgust in her voice when speaking of it, that man was naturally Xia Leng, and she hated him.


    Not because he did not love her, but for the same reason that he loved her, she thought Xia Leng was too weak in front of women, thus she also dared to say this right now, even if he hears her words and get angry, she would only have to whisper few seductive words in his ears and he would lose his control like an animal and pounce on her.


    Just like any other man, he bes an idiot during sex.


    She even believed if not for the protective formations, he could also have been killed by any of his disgruntled concubines.


    Meng Hui married that man for his strength, she loved strong people, but after only marrying him, she realized how vulnerable he is around his women.


    In that ce, she liked Xia Tian''s attitude more, how he was able to y Luo Jian without any single fluctuation of his emotion.


    Men once taste a woman have a hard time leaving her, they regard that woman as their property unconsciously, and if given an option most men would never leave any of the women they had mated with and keep them as a trophy.


    So, Meng Hui was awed and amazed when Xia Tian despite copting with Luo Jian was able to kill her decisively.


    If he kept her as a trophy, Luo Jian would probably backstab him one day to get revenge on him, as Xia Tian would have killed her son and husband nheless.


    This is why Meng Hui admired Xia Tian''s courage and strength, he was not like his father, who only chased pomegranate skirts.


    ''If it was Xia Leng, he would have definitely kept that woman as his trophy, despite knowing about the dangers of it. Sigh... The son is not the same as the father... But this is also good."


    That was the moment, she thought the son was better than the father.

 Chapter 110 Hehe, Two Are Always Better Than One!

    ?''The son is not the same as the father...''


    Wang Wenshu pressed her lips together and fell silent.


    She can''t argue with this point of Meng Hui.


    No matter how cruel Xia Leng was to others, most of his wives know how to deal with him.


    Wang Wenshu wonders why don''t therge sects instead of wasting a lot of resources to assassinate powerful cultivators, just use a beautiful woman as bait.


    Won''t that be much more efficient, but right after this thought she pped her head.


    She realized, this strategy wasn''t new and honeytrap was being used for hundreds of centuries.


    Wang Wenshu was the first concubine of Xia Leng, although there are no major distinctions in his harem, there were still two major positions, that were his main wife and first concubine.


    His main wife was Long Wanhui, while the first concubine position was upied by Wang Wenshu.


    The positions were formally needed as per the Xia Family traditions, the main wife would represent her husband in front of the others.


    While, the first concubine''s official responsibility was to oversee the whole harem, and maintain a stable rtionship among them.


    When Wang Wenshu ascended from a small ce to thisrge position, she was baffled as to how to manage all this, that''s when Meng Hui came to her aid and helped her understand more about ancient families and politics.


    Now Wang Wenshu was no longer the princess of a small realm, but rather a shrewd woman who was capable of understandingplex political ys and responding to them appropriately.


    Even Meng Hui was amazed by her change of mentality, she felt Wang Wenshu''s looks and personality arepletely refined aftering to this ce.


    Her appearance was already enough to cause the fall of empires, butbined with her demeanor and elegance, she can even rival the immortal women of the divine realm.


    She had almond-shaped bright eyes and soft rosy cheeks. Her ck hair was styled in an intricate bun and her slender body was draped in an elegant silk robe. She had a gentle smile that seemed to bring light that brightened the room and an air of grace hovered around her. Her skin was smooth and fair, and she would often wear vibrant colors of red and golden. Her lips were full and inviting, often showcased by her gentle smile, and her figure was slender and slender, with a natural grace and poise.


    She was truly a breathtaking sight to behold.


    "Hui, if you really want a daughter why don''t you just make one more child, you already have three sons, it wouldn''t hurt to have one more?"


    Wang Wenshu suggested, Meng Hui smiled upon hearing her suggestion.


    "Sister, Do you take me as a child factory? Do you think, I can create as many as I like? Look there!" she pointed out to a maid, in whose hand was lying a small baby of around six months old. "It hasn''t been more than half a year, since I gave birth to Meng Hu, and you want to have a big belly again?..."


    "Don''t be that hard on me," she looked at the other with a pout, Wang Wenshu smiled wryly.


    "Hmm... That reminds me, Hui, why do suddenly decide to be pregnant after fifty years? Wasn''t two children enough for you? I thought you liked children?"


    "Liked my ass!" Meng Hui immediately spoke in protest, her behavior made the nearby maidsugh, as unlike Wang Wenshu, they know theplete story behind it.


    "You don''t?... Then why did you..." Wang Wenshu raised her eyebrows and nced at Meng Hu, who was only six months.


    She wondered if Meng Hui did not like children, why have that many?


    "I don''t! Two were already enough! " Meng Hui spoke up and narrated the whole incident that led to the current situation.


    She appeared really hurt while telling her story to her.


    More than a year ago, Meng Hui was feeling really bored in this ce.


    Thus, she decided to sneak out of this ce.


    She had heard about a small ce called Blood valley, she decided to travel there and explore it.


    It was one of the rare forbidden regions that were within the reach of mortals.


    Forbidden regions are ssified by the Divine realm, they are the regions that can prove fatal even to peak immortal level being.


    Meng Hui had probably lost her few brain cells while visiting that region, which even immortals will choose to ignore, well although her excuse was she only wanted to see that ce from afar.


    Since blood valley was a forbidden region and guards won''t allow her to go outside, sneaking out was the best option she had.


    She seeded in it as well, but waster caught by the guards, and presented to Xia Leng for her sentence, as sneaking out of the pce can also deem her as a spy of the enemy n, thus the matter needed to be dealt with absolute caution.


    Meng Hui decided to repent for her mistake by giving another child to Xia Leng and thus ended up having a big belly and her third child.


    Giving another child was just her way of saying, ''she seduced him into fucking her'', of course, those are the things that can''t be said in the open.


    Once the small story was finished, Wang Wenshu nced at Meng Hui with aplicated look, as if not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Now, she realized why she never heard of it, Xia Leng probably decided to suppress this small incident using his authority.


    But didn''t this also confirm Meng Hui''s words?


    That all she had to do is just spread her legs and he would forgive her for most of her mistakes?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wasn''t she right in saying it?


    Wang Wenshu felt like, she need to assess her other sisters to see, who else had been using simr techniques to get bailed out of their mistakes.


    This was a big issue ording to her.


    Meng Hui was fine, as she did not have an ulterior motive.


    But what about others?


    She can''t really be sure about it...


    With the rising prosperity of the Xia Family, they had made a lot of enemies, it wouldn''t be strange if any family used a beautiful woman to trick Xia Leng and use her as a mole...


    After marrying Xia Leng, Wang Wenshu felt she needed to be most careful around Long Wanhui, as that woman belonged to another ancient family and two tigers can never live on the same mountain.


    She thought Long Wanhui was a spy from the Long family, but before soon she realized Long Wanhui prioritized Xia Leng much more, heck that woman was madly in love with Xia Leng.


    Even Wang Wenshu dared not to say she loved Xia Leng, she was married off by her family, but that was consented by her.


    The first time she met Xia Leng, he treated her well and was strong, that was all she needed, her family was suffering through a predicament and needed more resources for help, and being an ally of the Xia Family did them a lot of favor for them to not only avoid the predicament but also rise in power.


    After marrying, she wasn''t disappointed with any sort, kind of she was feeling quite satisfied and pleased, as she had whatever she needed here, yet she was a woman of morals, so even though she did not love Xia Leng and was unsure about her feelings till date, she will not talk about cheating on him causally like Meng Hui.


    She was his wife and properly assumed the role of it, with at most loyalty, she has taken sacred vows to heaven to not betray him.


    At the same time, she knew that Meng Hui was only joking, although she was casual about it, that woman will also not do it.


    As for the Long Family and the spy...Her thoughts weren''t wrong as Long Meihui came exactly for the same purpose... But Xia Tian destroyed it all.


    Long You was more shrewd than she imagined, instead of directly using Long Wanhui, he used her as leverage to send a better and properly trained pawn to infiltrate and destroy his enemies.


    He used Long Wanhui''s presence to his advantage and nned this for years, this was also the hidden reason why Long Family did not react when Long Wanhui ran off with Xia Leng.


    Long You had a n for the future, he was a visionary who knows to take small losses for winning on arger scale.


    Little did he know, there was another old fox who had seen through his years of nning at a single nce, and destroyed it with little to no effort.


    Xia Tian did not even consider it as a n in his eyes...


    As long as he gets more toys to y with, he won''tment on it nheless.


    Speaking of the devil, the doors were suddenly opened startling both the women in the room.


    "Who?!"


    Meng Hui who was earlier in a rxed position stood up, while Wang Wenshu narrowed her eyes at the neer.


    "What!? Tian!"


    Thetter spoke in surprise, unable to suppress her astonishment.


    Meng Hui had a simr reaction to her, however, her face constantly twitched as she was trying back to hold herughter.


    As for the other people present in the room, their reactions were simr to Meng Hui, yet unlike her, they dared notugh, few bit their tongues to suppress theirugh, while a few turned the other way and faced the wall.


    The man who caused all this chaos looked carefree, his gaze swept across the room, and he assessed the two women in front of him.


    He nodded once seeing Wang Wenshu, she was his original target.


    As for the other one, his gaze stopped on her figure for a second, precisely her waist and breasts, his eyes shone with sharp glint and he nodded again in approval.


    "Hehe, two are always better than one..."


    He chuckled, feeling happy about the current situation, it appeared as if god himself was blessing him...


    After all, who has the heart to reject a milf?


    Naturally, Xia Tian was the god, blessing himself, no god can bless his supreme existence, and only he himself is worthy to bless himself.


    Interrupting his self-narcissistic thoughts, the irritated voice of a woman echoed behind him.


    "Can I put you down, now?"


    .......................


    [A/N: Don''t you think Xia Tian visits women, as we visit the toy store to buy toys?]


    [Note: Adding Wang Wenshu''s illustration soon.]

 Chapter 111 Meng Huis Belief...

    ?"Can I put you down, now?"


    Nyx spoke in an irritated voice.


    Wang Wenshu, " _ "


    Meng Hui, " _ "


    Luo Xue, " _ "


    The servants rubbed their eyes twice to confirm what exactly was happening in the world.


    Did they enter into some kind of reverse world, where the position of men and women are reversed?


    Just what did the young master want from them?


    If theyughed, they will die, but they can''t also hold it, as the young master was forcing them tough.


    "Oh, sure." Xia Tian calmly spoke.


    His feetnded on the ground, and Nyx sighed in relief.


    She looked at his back as if doubting her life choices.


    "I am leaving!" she suddenly spoke, making Xia Tian''s face twitch.


    "Where are you going?" he turned around and spoke with a hint of surprise and amusement.


    "I don''t know, I am just leaving!"


    She grumbled before vanishing out of thin air.


    [Master, I think you overdid it this time.] Luo Xue added.


    She felt Xia Tian was purposefully bullying the innocent girl.


    Yes, Luo Xue did not regard Nyx as terrifying like Xia Shuiyao, as she realized that woman only follow whatever he says, she had just seen a demonstration of it right now.


    The servants simultaneously nodded in approval unconsciously, they felt as if the ck-haired immortal woman made the right choice.


    *Puchi* *Puchi* *Puchi*


    Out of nowhere, numerous arrows materialized above Xia Tian, and simultaneously pierced their neck, making their eyes go lifeless, without a single scream.


    Their bodies fell to the ground, startling Wang Wenshu and Meng Hui.


    "Why are doing this!?" The former spoke with narrowed eyes, her voice was soft yet she sounded a bit disturbed about the sudden massacre.


    Thetter decided to observe everything with interesting eyes.


    "Killing them....?" he shrugged and replied innocently, making Wang Wenshu frown.


    "No, why did you kill them?" She rified, changing her question, though Xia Tian''s answer was unchanged.


    "I killed them, why?... Can''t I?"


    "No, you can''t." Wang Wenshu said with a higher tone this time. "If you kill servants randomly, nobody would want to serve the n anymore..."


    Earlier, she thought he have a genuine reason for killing them, but now it appears there wasn''t.


    Just what was wrong with him?


    First, he crashed at their ce, in such a weird position, then started killing people randomly.


    The more she thought about it, the more brain cells she lost.


    As for the weird position she was talking about...


    Let''s just say, when the door opened, he was lying in Nyx''s arms.


    More appropriately he was being princes-Ahem, prince carried...


    As for why he did this...


    He wanted to surprise them!


    But they were the ones who ended up surprising him instead, he came to get coal but found diamond!


    There was milf added to the package!


    Xia Tianpletely ignored that in the process he ended up angering a certain woman, who was somewhere in space, finding an empty mountain peak, to rethink about her life choices.


    It''s not like he ignored her, but he knew that she woulde back...


    Well, she had nowhere else to go.


    This is why he wasn''t worried about her.


    After all, if not him, where else she can go?


    This is the best technique that one can use to manipte a woman topletely depend on him.


    Cut all her connections, friends, family, and ssmates, make her distrust everyone, and break her all rtionships.


    For the rest of her life, no matter how you treat her, she would end uping back to you, because she has nowhere else to go.


    [A/N: Go and search some web, you will find multiple cases of women being trapped simrly, for more than 17+ years.]


    To be frank, he knew that she wasn''t irritated because of his actions, she can take much more of his bullshit than this.


    Rather something else from earlier piled up, and made her explode.


    Regardless, Xia Tian put Nyx''s issue in the back of his mind and nced at the current one.


    Wang Wenshu wasn''t looking any better, as she also wanted an answer from him.


    His gaze traveled across the dead bodies and he nodded. "So you, meant nobody would serve the n anymore if they find out about it? Right... Then let''s just let them not find it."


    He spoke and flicked his hands lightly.


    Two wisps of me shot toward their dead bodies and annihted thempletely within a few seconds.


    "No-No, that wasn''t what I meant at all!" Wang Wenshu''s eyes widened at his actions, she can''t help but think. ''Does he only hears what he wants to hear?''


    She believed he knew what her words meant but he purposefully ignored them.


    Her chest moved up and down in anger, she can''t allow herself to behave like a fool here.


    "I heard you say something interesting, Aunt Hui?" Xia Tian suddenly spoke to Meng Hui,pletely ignoring Wang Wenshu.


    "Huh? Me? What did I say?"


    Meng Hui was left confused by suddenly being pointed at, but Xia Tian just as always was always ready to help a beautiful woman whenever needed.


    But before that, he needed toy a proper trap for her.


    "You are married to my father, right?" he asked in a confirming voice.


    "Yes?" Many Hui tilted her head and spoke, not knowing where he was heading, both his conversations werepletely unconnected.


    "Good, so do you have any rtionship outside, other than with that with my father?"


    He asked again, this time his words astonished Wang Wenshu.


    She instantly turned around and stared at Meng Hui.


    "Hui, you...?"


    Surprisingly enough, she believed Xia Tian''s words.


    "No, I don''t have any rtionship with any other man, little Tian? Now, are you finished interrogating me?"


    Meng Hui spoke with a hint of yfulness in her eyes, she did not get angry that he was suspicious of her, and at the same time, Wang Wenshu sighed in relief.


    She felt a bit guilty about doubting Meng Hui, but thetter behaved too mischievously, that Wang Wenshu was forced to trust Xia Tian''s words.


    Xia Tian liked Meng Hui''s courage, he was going to love the face that she would make afterward.


    "Oh, is that so... What about the man did you say about Aunt Hui? Who was he?"


    "Man, which man?"


    Meng Hui stopped ying and looked at him seriously, thetter smiled, as if he got the control that he needed.


    "The man that would pounce upon you, the moment you spread your legs? Who is that man, Aunt? Don''t tell me... It''s my father? If not him then who?"


    !!


    "Little Tian I-I did not mean that," Meng Hui blushed lightly and evaded his gaze.


    She never thought he has heard everything she said.


    Wang Wenshu looked at her and Xia Tian in session, as her face turnedplicated.


    "T-Tian, she does not mean that..."


    She tried to bail her out, as Meng Hui had helped her several times.


    However, her words made Xia Tian smirk further, he immediately shook his head and cleared his intentions.


    "No, no, youpletely misunderstand me! I don''t want you to get worried, it was just I was interested in seeing it for myself, that how does it work? Will I also pounce on you, if you spread your legs? Hm? Will it work?"


    With a thoughtful look, he nced at her while stroking his chin.


    Meng Hui frowned upon hearing his word, it was openly ckmailing her...


    His intentions can''t be any more clear...


    She is used to this wordy...


    Wang Wenshu narrowed her eyes at him, "Are you serious?"


    She can''t help but say.


    This wasn''t even a threat, just where does this brat get his confidence from?


    He can go and tell Xia Leng this, nothing much would happen to Meng Hui, other than a house arrest.


    Does he really believe it would work?


    And was he asking his father''s woman to sleep with him, that also in presence of her?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hey, her daughter is engaged to him!


    At least he should have some conscience.


    Just when she was about to lecture him, as he was crossing all the boundaries, Meng Hui moved.


    She first put the child that was on her hands to the side andter faced him again with an indiscernible look.


    When the maid died, she instantly took him away for her hands, her movements were so smooth that nobody noticed an additional person in her hands.


    Wang Wenshu had disbelief written all over her face.


    "Hui, you can''t do this!"


    She instantly spoke with a louder and more authoritative tone.


    Meng Hui smiled charmingly, "You won''t tell this to our dear husband, right sister?"


    The woman already had ideas about Xia Tian.


    The only thing stopping her was the age difference and the status between them...


    But since he was provoking her from the front, why should she restrain herself?


    She walked towards him with small steps, her ass moving seductively as she was doing everything on purpose, Xia Tian looked into her eyes and smiled back, he knew it wouldn''t be hard, even if it goes wrong, he always has another way.


    "You are mad..." Wang Wenshu opened her lips and closed them again, she did not know how to respond to it.


    Was she really going to do it?


    Someone tell her it''s a prank!


    Meng Hui arrived in front of Xia Tian and her soft fingers brushed across his face. "You are too young for me... Would you be able to take me?"


    She spoke yfully while revealing her cleavage to him...


    She wanted to see the flustered look on his handsome face...


    Xia Tian smiled at the woman''s provocation. "Aunt Jian was also of the same age as you... But where is she now?"


    He spoke calmly making the women freeze for a few seconds.


    Her eyes trembled as she nced at him with a hint of fear.


    Suddenly, she felt something crawling around her waist and her body was suddenly pulled towards him.


    "Ah!?"


    She was caught by surprise, as his hands wrapped around her slender waist and pinched her lightly.


    "What now, aunt? Who is the younger one?"


    His eyes peered at her face, making her feel shaken.


    ''Damn, you Hui! Are you an idiot!?''


    She cursed herself, as her heart skipped a beat seeing him from this close.


    She regretted her decision...


    She only wanted toe close and tease this small boy...


    Yes, she indeed has an idea about him, but it doesn''t mean she has falled to a level, where she would choose betrayal for her fun...


    Maybe if she wasn''t married, things would end differently...


    But now, it was clear she underestimated Xia Tian by a lot.


    "Tell me aunt, who is the younger one now?"


    He smirked as his hands traveled across her back, the robe was thin, so he was able to sense her skin perfectly fine.


    Meng Hui gulped unconsciously, his voice sounded like a whisper near her ears making her whole body treble and turn soft in his hands.


    "Y-You are younger."


    She said with her irregr breathing.


    "Hehe, we will see that in no time," Xia Tian responded.


    He had spotted Meng Hui''s belief...


    It was natural, she believed that as long as she undressed herself, the men would folk over her and she can use it to her advantage.


    Even Xia Tian was never this confident to think, he would undress and women would fawn over him.


    Indeed they would probably lose their mind seeing his perfect body, but fawning over him was extreme even for a narcissist like him.


    Well, it was not that he wasn''t a narcissist, but more like this was the actual reality... That he was aware of... Even a narcissist won''t deny the reality...


    Meng Hui wasn''t alone in a belief like this...


    And the belief of hers also wasn''t wrong...


    It''s men''s fault to salivate like dogs in front of a woman, the moment she starts giving signals or does something seductive...


    They behave like sheep that can be controlled.


    Soon, the woman also realizes, that their bodies are like carrots while men are like donkeys...


    As long as you put the carrot in front of him, you can just climb above the donkey and steer him in whichever direction you like.


    The belief is developed in the mind of women by the experience of seeing a strong and rich man salivate at the sight of their naked body.


    Naturally not every woman has this belief to this degree, or some might not even have this at all.


    But every woman is self-aware and conscious of herself, that her body can be used to manipte...


    If not, why else once forced to the corner, thest or the first thing, depending on the type of woman, she does is to drop her clothes and surrender her body?


    Why does a husband behavepletely tamed, the moment his wife takes off her clothes?


    Even those so-called alpha males are the same...


    They would behave all dominating until she takes off her clothes...


    All women are capable of putting on an act to get what they want... That includes everyone...


    Most think women dress nicely to impress men...


    But the answer is, they don''t... They dress to impress other women and not men...


    There is a constantpetition going on inside women''s circles, of who is the best dressed one...


    And most of the time how is it decided? Well, the woman who gets most men to turn their heads and nce at her, is definitely the winner.


    This belief of Meng Hui, Xia Tian loves it...


    But he wasn''t going to break it using his conventional way...


    Rather he was going to give her a taste of her own medicine...


    He would make her lust for his body...


    Then only the woman would realize that her weapons can also be used against her...


    ........


    A/N: Chapter over.


    All of a sudden some people barged into half broken hut of an innocent man and surrounded him with serious-looking expressions.


    "You incel, bastard!" one of them shouted, ready to punch the innocent author sitting on his chair.


    "Wtf, did you mean? Do women always keep trying to manipte us!?"


    "Yes, he is an incel, beat him!"


    "Beat him up!"


    "Tch, Tie his hands and legs!"


    One by one more people shouted in anger, the fellow Daoists were having it no more.


    They can''t see their perfect fantasy of having an innocent woman loving them being broken slowly... They still believes a grown-ass 25 years old woman is an innocent kid, incapable of thinking for herself...


    The author would probably lose a few teeths today.


    However, little did they know, the author was suffering from post-nut rity right now.


    He was having a enlightenment!


    "Fellow cultivators, don''t get angry," even in front of just arge mob, he did not lose his calm thanks to the lotion he was using.


    The author spoke with the calm voice of a Buddha, no, even buddha will get embarrassed by his profound wisdom.


    "Think for yourself, how many times have you cared about your looks between your male friend circle? How many times have you cared who is the best looking among you all?... But now reverse the situation from men to women... You know the answer already... The truth can''t be denied, fellow souls... Follow the sacred light and find your sacred path!"


    The author opened all the windows, out of which bright sunlight came in, startling all the weebs and making them blind.


    Using this opportunity, he hurriedly ran away!


    "Run!!"


    "I am not getting beaten today!"


    That was thest message, the fellow daoist heard before the author went missing.


    One after one, their visions were restored.


    "Where did he go?"


    "The bastard escaped!"


    "Fast, find him before he posts next chapter!"


    "Yes, find him!"

 Chapter 112 *The Struggling Meng Hui...*

    ?"Hufff... huff...."


    In the shadow of a gigantic tree, a man leaned near the trunk, taking deep breaths.


    His whole body was intensely sweating.


    With some fear in his eyes, he looked back.


    "Are they gone?"


    He muttered weakly and exhaled.


    After staying in the same position for ten minutes, he unzipped the bag lying near him and took out a notebook and pen.


    "Hehe, they want a soft MC?"


    "I would make him even more insane!"


    Onlyughter filled with the author''s ridicule echoed before his pen started shining with a sinister glow.


    Those daoists have chased him to the world''s end, making him extremely exhausted.


    But It wasn''t enough to stop the author''s cruelty, they only made him more poisonous.


    Now, his new profound sinister knowledge will corrupt them further! The author''s worldview has evolved!


    The one who chased him today shall pray to his demonic religion tomorrow!


    Hahaha.....


    ================================


    [Chapter Starts from here.]


    "UhhLeave me!"


    Meng Hui protested with disbelief in her eyes.


    A boy younger than even her first son was handling her without any effort, this was something she can''t believe.


    But that wasn''t what made her body struggle within his grasp.


    It was the heat that slowly started to prate her body.


    It felt warm...


    She knew that feeling, this is why she was struggling to break free from his demonic clutches.


    He was a demon!


    Xia Tian smirked seeing her struggle helplessly.


    What gives him pleasure is not the woman itself...


    But the helpless struggle they put on...


    How their eyes be wider than normal...


    How their forehead sweat...


    How the normal worry-filled expression turned to one of fear, bit by bit...


    He loved it all!


    Especially, the surprised yelp of terror they give when he tears their clothes.


    The shrinking of their body in primal fear, he loved it all.


    ''What happened to her?'' Wang Wenshu furrowed her grows and nced at her pitiful friend.


    She can''t understand what happened to Meng Hui suddenly.


    Weren''t they just ying with each other a few moments ago?


    What happened all of a sudden?


    Why is she looking scared?


    No matter what, Wang Wenshu found the situation wrong and wanted to step in to investigate.


    "Tia-!!"


    Her words did not leave her mouth, as just when she was ready to step towards them, Xia Tian lifted his head and smiled at her.


    There was something wrong with it.


    Because she felt all of her cells screaming in fear, which made her freeze for a second.


    "Sigh, it''s her mistake... She wanted to y with him, she should know the consequences."


    Wang Wenshu sighed, no longer having any thoughts about stopping them.


    She sneakily looked at Xia Tian''s face a few times as she wanted to investigate the feeling from earlier.


    Why did she suddenly feel this strange fear in her body?


    He did not even do anything, there were no traces of qi near his body.


    Of course, there wasn''t, because he did not do anything at all.


    It was the natural aura around him, that made her terrified...


    After all, on one hand, she was only a human, with nearly a thousand year worth of experience...


    While he is someone who had lived and survived the destruction of the universe itself...


    Combined with his current soul of void realm level, it was enough to put pressure even upon immortals only by a single stare.


    "W-What is happening with me?"


    Meng Hui muttered, grabbing his back weakly.


    Her legs had started to give up.


    Xia Tian stayed there without moving.


    "Apparently, you got aroused only after touching my body... Are you that big pervert, Aunt?"


    He spoke with ridicule, making Meng Hui ashamed and look downward.


    While Wang Wenshu felt confused. "Aroused?pervert?"


    "Mummm~"


    She observed Meng Hui once again, thetter had clenched her legs near herher region, while her hands were trembling and soft.


    Even her skin was starting to turn red, and she had a faint blush on her face.


    !!


    Wang Wenshu realized the current situation.


    She stammered and took a few steps back in fear.


    If Xia Tian can make Meng Hui like this, what is stopping him from doing the same to her?


    Yes, she was not an idiot.


    It did not take her more than a second to figure out everything was done by him.


    "Ahhhh~!~ W-What have you done to my body?"


    Xia Tian held her hands and stopped her from falling further.


    "Spread your legs,e on?"


    "You!"


    Meng Hui suddenly found her breathing getting stopped.


    She can''t believe he was ying with her.


    No, he was torturing her.


    The warmth, in her body, felt toofortable to her.


    It was neither too warm nor soft, yet a pleasant sensation filled her from within...


    Her mind wanted to give in and surrender to thisfortable feeling forever.


    Yet she stopped it at thest moment, struggling with herst remaining willpower.


    Suddenly, she felt something warm, soft but rigid sensation near her legs.


    "Mmmm~ No, stay away, d-don''t put your hands there~"


    She spoke softly.


    Her mind started to be chaotic, and her eyes turned misty.


    "Hehe, sure."


    Xia Tian chuckled, and retraced his hands back, not before giving a light flick near her stomach.


    !!


    ''No not here!'' Meng Hui clenched her teeth in fear, a strange enemy floated inside of her body breaking herst wall.


    "Ahhhhhhh!~"


    Her whole body jerked back, and a translucent liquid started leaking from her robe.


    Her legs shook, unable to support her body anymore.


    Meng Hui''s whole face turned red in shame.


    She can''t believe she cummed in front of him, just by a single touch.


    ''Uhg, my pussy felt feelspletely wet,'' even during sex she had never cummed this much.


    But just when she needed support the most, Xia Tian backed away, leaving her to fall.


    "Wh!?....ah!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Meng Hui''s mind was so chaotic that she did not even care toment on his ridicule.


    She slumped to the floor and tried opening her robe immediately.


    However, the belt near her waist, made her unable to open itpletely.


    Hastily she tried to unbuckle it but wasn''t able to.


    "Ahh! Wwhy it isn''t opening!"


    "Mm?"


    Wang Wenshu moved forward, she thought everything should be solved, yet Meng Hui''s situation was getting worse over time.


    "What did you do to her?"


    Xia Tian who was questionedughed cheekily.


    "Nothing much, but she would keep getting orgasms like this and there is no cure for it..."


    "!?She would keep getting orgasms?"


    Her expression first turned funny than weird, she did not whether it was a curse or a boon...


    It was definitely something good...


    Only if it was only once or twice...


    But getting it continuously without break?


    Just what will happen to that woman''s mind?


    Looking at the current Meng Hui, she can have a rough idea of it, but still, she asked.


    "What will happen to her in the end?"


    "Good question!" Xia Tian nodded. "She would soon be unable to control the energy in her body, and her cultivation will start going rampant, destroying everything around her. Atst, her spiritual energy would get out of control and explode her from within, due tock of any supervision..."


    "...In simple words, she would die!"


    !!


    Both women''s eyes bulged out at his words, "I-I would die?"


    Meng Hui meekly spoke with a scared look.


    There is one universal rule...Excess of anything is harmful...


    Even water drank in excess can kill a person...


    Meng Hui might be the only woman who will die of excessive pleasure...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She felt terrified suddenly.


    Till now, everything appeared as y, but seeing the serious look of Xia Tian, she is sure he did not lie about it.


    She can already feel losing control over her spiritual energy.


    "Don''t go overboard, Xia Tian."


    Wang Wenshu took a few steps back and spoke with a frown.


    Recently he killed a member of the Xia Family... And wants to kill another?


    Isn''t it going overboard?


    Little did she know, he hasn''t even begun the game.


    Isn''t she a pawn in his game as well?


    Was it already time for her?


    He nced at her and took a step forward.


    "!?"


    Wang Wenshu instinctively took a step back.


    "Oh, why are you backing away, my dear aunt?"


    With a gentle look, he approached her again, but once again she took a step backward.


    "Don''te near me."


    She spoke, knowingpletely well, he wasn''t going to listen.


    As for Meng Hui, she only watched this y unfold in front of her eyes until she noticed Wang Wenshu was forced into a corner.


    Meng Hui''s body was soft, without any strength, she can look at them without any words.


    She was hoping Xia Tan will nce at her once ...


    She does not want to die yet...


    She clenched her teeth to surprise the boiling blood inside of her body.


    "Why can''t Ie near you?"


    Xia Tian said, stopping a few steps away from her.


    Once again, his logical words make the woman speechless.


    Why can''t hee near her?


    She can''t think of a proper reason...


    She can only catch a glimpse of Meng Hui, thetter eyes glittered with hope.


    Xia Tian enjoyed their small silent conversation...


    It was like ying with toys... But the toys are alive and have feelings... Isn''t it better?


    Who has toys better than him?


    Wang Wenshu finally gave a small nod to Meng Hui, she did not want to involve herself, but since it involved the life and death of one of the women, who can also be said to be her sister, thus she had to help her.


    She took a deep breath and faced Xia Tian.


    "Is there any way to save her?"


    If Meng Hui can''t cure her body by herself, it only meant it can''t be cured by mortals...


    So their only hope was the person who inflicted this strange spell upon her...


    Fortunately, the person was in front of them.


    Xia Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "I told her the way already, tell her to spread her legs..."


    "Wh-What do you mean?" Meng Hui spoke from behind, he turned back and looked at her.


    "Spread your legs mean, spread your legs, what else it means?"


    Wang Wenshu was unable to take on this conversation anymore.


    "Tian, just tell us clearly what she had to do for the cure!"


    She can approach Xia Leng for help, but would it make Xia Tian change her decision?


    Of course not, she isn''t blind like Long Wanhui...


    She can see Xia Tian has changed and be a tyrant, who only does what he wants.


    And he can afford to do that because of the strength standing behind him...


    Even though Nyx had left, there may be other immortals near him.


    She is just baffled by the fact of one person has so many immortals behind him...


    ''Did he join a secret sect? No that will never give him immortals for protection...?''


    No matter which possibility she thought, all we''re wrong...


    Not just her, many people were estimating his connection with the immortals right now...


    But all we''re wrong at one part...


    They were thinking Xia Tian got them, as a means of his protection...


    They thought there was someone above Xia Tian, who granted him, immortal bodyguards as protection...


    Little did they know, there was no one above him... Neither they were his bodyguards... Not did he need their protection...


    Since Wang Wenshu wasing to the final part, Xia Tian decided to tell her the cure.


    "Tell her to spread her legs... That''s the only cure..."


    Wang Wenshu raised a brow hearing the same answer again, however this time she felt his words meant much more.


    After a while, she spoke up.


    "You mean... Dual cultivating with you will dispel the effect of the spell from her body?"


    "Bingo! You are right!" Xia Tian nodded.


    This woman was smarter than he initially gave her the credit for.


    It was just as she described...


    There wasn''t any cure for it...


    As it wasn''t a spell... Rather an ancient rune ...


    The only way to dispel the effects was to copte with the caster of the rune...


    There was another way, that is to use his god powers, but that was breaking the rules of the game...


    Wang Wenshu pressed her lips together and started thinking.


    It wasn''t her decision to make, thus she nced at the person suffering...


    Surprising her, Meng Hui spoke up immediately.


    "I-I am ready!"


    "Hm? You are quite an impatient one, were you unable to resist the temptation of my body? Sigh, such a slut..."


    He looked back and whispered, but none of his words angered Meng Hui.


    No, they did anger her.


    She had her mouth clenched in anger, however, she knew right now speaking against him was equivalent to losing her life, thus she choose to silently endure this.


    Plus there is not much she would lose if she sleeps with him.


    He indeed looks better than her husband.


    As for betraying her husband, what is the use of that loyalty if she dies today?


    In the end, she can put all the me on Xia Tian.


    Wang Wenshu narrowed her eyes at her, ''Shameless!''


    She can''t help butment on Meng Hui''s decision.


    For her, she believed it was better to die than live like this.


    She fell silent with no intention of speaking on Meng Hui''s behalf further.


    Although she knew it was apletely logical decision that Meng Hui was taking, her own beliefs werepletely different from hers, she believed in dying rather than breaking her vows.


    If it was any other woman, Wang Wenshu herself had sent her to death, so that she is unable to disgrace herself before dying.


    s, Meng Hui was senior to her and also helped her a lot, at this point she can be considered one of the only friends of Wang Wenshu, thus thetter was helpless and wanted her to live.


    Making friends in this cultivation world was even harder for someone like her, who is living among a harem and sharing a husband.


    It can be said, Meng Hui''s personality allowed her toe close to Wang Wenshu, she never cared much about Xia Leng or marriage, so unlike his other wives, she did not want to monopolize his attention.


    She did not y plots near Wang Wenshu, making her earn thetter''s goodwill.


    Xia Tian glimpsed at Meng Hui and shook his head with pity.


    Did she believe it is that easy?


    Just spread your legs and get your all problems solved...?


    Someone needs to tell her, that he is doing a favor by allowing her to be his dual cultivation partner...


    Yes, she should be grateful for it.


    The narcissist inside Xia Tian was working as always.


    "Good decision."


    He spoke up, making her eyes brighten.


    At the same time, her legs twitched, as she received another orgasm.


    But when she thought it would be him walking up to her, he added again.


    "Nowe here."


    He said in amanding voice, though his face had a yful look.


    !!


    ''What?'' Meng Hui''s eyes widened.


    How is she supposed toe to him?


    She can''t even stand let alone walk...


    ''Do he want me to crawl to him?''


    She thought of this possibility, which made her clench her fists in anger.


    "Come fast, I don''t have much time." Xia Tian added further making her frown.


    Wang Wenshu raised an eyebrow. ''So that was it..''


    She realized his true motive.


    It was never to sleep with Meng Hui...


    He just wanted her to have the same taste... Of how it feels to crawl near someone''s feet...


    Thinking about Meng Hui''s earlier words and Xia Tian''s treatment right now, she felt a bitplicated at heart.


    It was indeed justifiable in a way, he was only teaching her a lesson.


    But the way of doing it waspletely wrong.


    He was going excessive...


    She was his father''s concubine...


    He can''t sleep with her... Let alone ask her to crawl...


    But out of fear, she did not speak her mind, the women dig her grave by herself, and told her to have a loose tongue.


    Meng Hui''s face fell.


    She also realized he was taking revenge on her for her earlier words.

 Chapter 113 Buddha Came To Rescue? Xia Tians Past? (1)

    ?"Be fast, I don''t have much time!"


    A hurried voice of Xia Tian sounded.


    He appeared impatient, but the grin on his face gave his true intentions out, not like he was trying to ever hide it.


    Meng Hui''s eyes shook violently, and her whole body shivered.


    "Crawl to him...?"


    She muttered with her eyes bulging out.


    That wasn''t just her even Wang Wenshu found herself staring at Xia Tian in disbelief written all over her face.


    If he directly asked Meng Hui to sleep with him, she wouldn''t be this shocked, but what he was asking right now was sphemous...


    Not just to women, but probably any other person in the world as well.


    Even a servant or ve would not be treated like this...


    So right now, Meng Hui was being asked to do something that even servants aren''t...


    Her status was being put even lower than theirs...


    She was being humiliated...


    The humiliation she was facing right now, made her grind her teeth in anger, while her feet were already clenched together and her body trembling.


    Her whole skin was glowing with a red shade,bined with her white skin, she looked erotic right now, but only Meng Hui was aware of the ufortable sensation she was enduring right now.


    If now for the fear of further offending him, she would have cursed him directly.


    "Tian, we can talk about this..." Wang Wenshu suddenly walked to him and tried to plee in favor of Meng Hui.


    However, she was startled that Xia Tian did not listen to her voice at all, ''What happened to him?''


    His eyes suddenly shone with blue brilliance, making her feel mesmerized within it as if it was arge ocean and she was slowly drowning in it.


    It seems as if it was endless, without any limits to its depths, she can stare at it forever...


    "GET AWAY!"


    "Huh!?"


    Wang Wenshu hurriedly took a few steps back in fear, while she found her whole body shivering in a strange excitement.


    Nyx sighed in relief. ''This woman... What happened to him, again?''


    She did not look at Wang Wenshu state for long and only glimpsed at Xia Tian, however right after a quick peek she blushed and evaded her gaze.


    Her cheeks showed strange redness, ''What happened to me, who do I feel this strange sensation inside my body?''


    She muttered to herself in strange confusion.


    Unlike Wang Wenshu, when she stared at his eyes, her whole body burned immediately as if a fire was lit inside her, she knew that feeling, she always feels that excitement when she dual cultivates with him.


    But this time it got even more intense, as she felt her soul getting sucked inside of him, as his soul was dominating hers...


    He always dominated her in bed...


    But getting her soul dominated by him was something new...


    That made her feel strangely ted and excited.


    She immediately evaded her gaze and looked sideways with a faint blush near her neck.


    Afterward, she sighed heavily and looked at Wang Wenshu, "Don''t look at his eyes again."


    Thetter nodded with aplicated look.


    She actually wanted to stare at his eyes again, but since an immortal has warned her not to do it, she would rather not risk her life.


    She walked near to the wall and leaned on it, taking heavy breaths.


    Meanwhile, inside Meng Hui''s mind, only one sentence was repeated.


    ''Crawl to his feet?''


    ''Crawl to his feet?''


    ''Crawl to his feet?''


    ''Crawl to his feet?''


    Her whole mind was filled with the same thought, she did not even pay attention to the changes happening in the room and only stared at Xia Tian''s feet.


    Her expression was conflicted, but she can''t utter a voice as Xia Tian was silent.


    She was getting weaker every moment, facing his silence.


    Silence is truly the best way to inflict pressure ...


    However, this time Xia Tian did not n this, and happened involuntarily...


    He wasn''t using silence to threaten her... He had other ns for her...


    But it happened without him taking any action, as he was busy dealing with a certain bald monk.


    "Oye shining head, why are disturbing me at a crucial moment? Can''t you see me having some fun? Or do you have any daughter that you want to give me as a present? Is your wife feeling lonely?"


    An irritated voice of Xia Tian rained down on an extra oily shining bald head, surprisingly enough thetter was calm and not angry in the slightest.


    His serene and tranquil voice echoed directly in Xia Tian''s mind. [I don''t have any daughter or wife. But why are putting this woman go through this much?]


    The golden buddha asked with a brim of curiosity, but his faint smile made Xia Tian even more irritated.


    "What has it to do with you? I can do whatever I want! This is my universe! Don''t interfere with my life or I will throw you out of my mind space."


    Xia Tian threatened to throw him out of his mind, the buddha never had enough power to infiltrate his mind, and the only reason he can live here was due to Xia Tian allowing him to do so.


    Buddha, "You can throw me out if you want. But I don''t believe you will, you are also gaining something by keeping me close to you."


    His voice further confirmed Xia Tian was keeping Buddha''s connection to his mind-space for a reason.


    His reasoning was simple, keep your enemies closer and keep observing them.


    Although this bald head has never tried to do something against him, he isn''t on his side either.


    It was one of the rare times Xia Tian felt irritated by someone else.


    He spotted the existence of Buddha for the first time when he inherited the powers of God.


    At that time he only wanted to assess him, but soon his existence grew weirder and weirder to Xia Tian, giving him more reasons to keep him close.


    Xia Tian knitted his brows, however, there was no reaction in his body outside.


    All the things were happening inside of his mind-space, which no one can enter, until allowed by him, including Luo Xue.


    [Why can''t I sense my connection to master anymore?] Luo Xue grew worried as the link between her and Xia Tian was broken.


    She tried calling him many times, but it appeared the connection between them was already severed.


    She can only sigh helplessly and hope nothing happened to him.


    [Why am I even feeling worried about him? ...Yes, it must be because I want to be free as soon as possible! Right! This must be the reason.]


    She was lying to herself, as she did not want to ept her feelings for him.


    Not because she was dense but because, having feelings for Xia Tian made no sense, when they have never interacted much, only asionally he will chat will her, that also was him teasing her and nothing more.


    All the feelings were inserted in her mind by Destiny, so what she was feeling right now was Destiny''s doing.


    It was directly manipting a person that should be out of Desinty''s authority, but since Luo Xue''s soul was to be destroyed after failing the tribtions to reach the void realm, she had special authority over her soul.


    She can alter those souls as she liked and covert them into system spirits.


    A woman beautiful beyond description can see whatever was happening right now, but her face was expressionless as if she did not possess it at all.


    She was destiny.


    Desinty''s eyes were everywhere in the world.


    She can see whatever was going on right now, but interfering with Xia Tian, was akin to interfering with her creator and master... She can''t.


    She hasn''t been programmed that way...


    She had only one work, to oversee the bnce of this universe, and that is what she does, the rest was extra.


    Xia Tian was technically her master so if he wished for something, she had to do it, it might be something as worse as destroying the universe itself, but if he wished, she has to follow.


    Unlike normal humans and other creations of this universe, she did not possess free will.


    Yes, in Desinty''s case, there was no free will.


    She can''t think for herself...


    It was put there as a defense mechanism... Her work was to maintain and oversee bnce, if she was allowed to think, then she might get attached to someone, and her judgment might be biased, so she had no free will.


    Neither she possessed any emotions.


    She was like a robot, which did only what she was programmed to do.


    Until now, she did not even have a shape...


    She even took the shape of a woman, merely due to Xia Tian''s preferences.


    He liked beautiful women, so she took the appearance of the most beautiful woman that could ever be created.


    With herbined knowledge of eternity, it wasn''t hard.


    So she might as well im the title of the most beautiful woman in the universe.


    Meanwhile, the possessor of this heavenly treasure was busy arguing with a bald man.


    Xia Tian was considering how did this Buddha have such a shining head without a single strand of hair.


    ''Did someone got irritated by him like me, and pulled his every hair out in anger?''


    That was the only usible conclusion he can get.


    Buddha waspletely ignorant of Xia Tian''s thought, else he would have grown out hairs to disprove him.


    "I am not interfering with you, I am merely curious, why are still doing it?" asked, Buddha.


    "Doing what?" Xia Tian pretended to be ignorant.


    "Still retaining your this personality, with your god powers, you don''t need to behave like this? Fixing your mind is easy, so why are you still behaving like this?"


    Without minding the fact, that Xia Tian did not want to talk about this, the Buddha got on speaking.


    His question was right on point, and that made Xia Tian silent for a while.


    Why he was still behaving like this?


    It was indeed the right question...


    Till the time, he was in a void realm... He had thousands of personalities...


    But after bing a God, he can do whatever he likes with them...


    It''s like he can y with his mind...


    So why not erase them?


    Why still behave like a narcissist?


    Why still have a psychopathic character?


    Why still behave like an old crazy man-child?


    Why not fix it all?


    A smirk suddenly floated on Xia Tian''s face.


    "Say, Baldy, do you want me to be like you? Completely boring, and act like an almighty god?"


    He spoke with ridicule, iming the Buddha to have a non-existent personality.


    If Xia Tian removes his existing beliefs, he would also be act like this buddha, unbiased toward everything.


    But why should he?


    Buddha nodded inly,pletely unaware of what wasing next.


    Xia Tian''s smile grew wider. "I did once try being serious like my age, but you know what happened?"


    Buddha, "What happened?"


    Here Xia Tian was referring to a time, he acted like a real old wise man in front of his daughters.


    But what happened truly shattered his heart...


    It gave a blow to him, he can never heal of...


    With fake tears in his eyes, Xia Tian spoke. "S-She called me old man! *Sob* Evelynn told me, I talk like some kind of an old man!"


    "Tell Do I look like an old man? Ain''t I still young? Even my younger brother feels young as ever!"


    "Tch, I am not even bald like you!"


    Hearing hisints, even Buddha fell from his sacred lotus for a second.


    Although he knew Xia Tian was acting, it was too realistic.


    Only after a whole Xia Tian was finishedining, "Are you done?" Buddha asked patiently.


    "Oh, yes." Xia Tian straightened up his back and smiled cheekily.


    It was clear he loved when he made this bald man lose hisposure for a second.


    But he wasn''t lying!


    His daughter called him an old man, what else can be a bigger blow to his fragile yet big ego?


    He was really hurt!


    "So why aren''t you using God powers to fix your personality?" asked, Buddha.


    He spoke as if the previous conversation never took ce.


    Xia Tian rubbed his forehead.


    He thought this buddha will forget everything and go and sleep with his bald head.


    But it appears, he underestimated his patience.


    Soon he sighed, surrendering.


    "Okay, Baldy, let me tell you a small story."


    Without even waiting for Buddha to speak, he started to tell a story about a small boy.


    A small young boy...


    Born in a prosperous family, has everything that he needed.


    A genius, in martial arts, a cultivation prodigy... A genius that was blessed by the heavens.


    Everyone has huge expectations from him.


    But the small boy had something else going inside his brain.


    Why?


    Why?


    He was questioning everything.


    Why can he achieve more?


    Why can he achieve more than others with the same or less effort?


    Why is the world like this?


    Isn''t it unfair?


    If not rigged then what?


    He questioned happening around him.


    The more he questioned the more he realized, the world was perfectly bnced...


    There was never anything wrong with the world...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was bnced...


    But he was an element, that broke the bnce of the world...


    With his speed, within just a few centuries he will achieve the heights that even the millions of years old Immortal cultivators of heaven hasn''t...


    He tried doing risky things... To confirm his suspicions...


    Soon... He discovered something strange...


    It appeared as if the universe itself was favoring him...


    No matter what, in the end, he would find a way to get out of his life-and-death situation.


    At that moment, he realized he was the element who broke the bnce of this world...


    A strange excitement swelled within his heart...


    After all, everyone likes to be, the hero of their own fantasy.


    But soon, a news a was published.


    A beast that was sealed billions of years ago, was beginning to resurface.


    The seal was weakening.


    At that time, he realized nothing at all and kept on cultivating...


    Growing and raising...


    But soon, people started calling him a legend, that can subdue the cmity beast ...


    He can fix the seal with his power with his ever-growing knowledge...


    Unlike others, he wasn''t happy.


    Rather confused...


    The timing of the beast and his appearance was too much of a coincidence as if everything was nned...


    But why?


    Why would someone do it?


    Questions again?


    The question was soon answered, the arrival of the beast led to a development that they have never seen.


    Everyone was fearful of the Ancient beast, but when they saw a young man leading an army and destroying those small beasts that were corrupted by the evil miasma, their hopes were lit up, and they worked alongside him.


    The alchemy developed...


    The cultivation of people grew at a rapid speed...


    Everything around him developed faster than usual.


    It is like the people got motivated by his presence...


    All of this made the young man realize one fact.


    He is merely a toy!


    A toy of fate!


    He is not the blessed son of destiny but a toy!


    Unlike the past son of destiny, he did not think he can go against fate.


    It was ridiculous.


    It was like thinking your words or action can offend a god.


    God was omniscient... He can see the future, present and past...


    So how can your actions offend him?


    Can''t he see it in advance?


    Doesn''t he know that you will do it, yet he allowed you to do it?


    Doesn''t it mean, it is the god who is to be med for each death as well as living?


    Doesn''t it mean he is responsible got everything?


    All the miracles as well as unfortunate idents?


    Unlike other hypocrites, who think miracles are done by God but the same Hypocrites refuse to believe unfortunate idents are done by the same God, Xia Tian was different.


    He was young, yet he noticed a principal.


    A bnce once again...


    So he dropped the idea of going against fate...


    He thought why not target the creator of fate...


    Was it destiny?


    Not even ridiculous, he wanted to challenge God himself...


    He hated the feeling of someone above him, capable to manipte his actions.


    He wanted to rise ... Not to the top of a mountain... But be the sky itself...


    At the same time, he knew, he shouldn''t resist the will of fate...


    Andplete the bnce of the world...


    Because he was too weak at that time...


    He let waves take him...


    He let Destiny take him to his fate... As the destined son.


    But something changed from that moment of realization inside the young man''s mind.


    Along his journey, he questioned everything.


    What is good, what is bad, and who decides it?


    The more he questioned, the more he realized...


    He let his curiosity take in.


    He startedmitting crimes.


    He knew his work was to grow up in power, rise to the peak and y the beast.


    That was his work, ying the ancient beast and restoring the bnce.


    But God never discriminated between good and bad.


    In fact, it doesn''t even exist for him.


    So why should he be good?


    Can''t he be what he likes to be?


    The beast would still be yed, the bnce would still be maintained ...


    So why me good... Because no good was ever defined by god...


    Why not be yourself...


    True to Yourself...


    He did exactly that...


    He killed people if he felt like so.


    He tortured, murdered...


    With time, his power grew, and so did his reputation.


    Though his reputation was anything but good.


    As the power grew, femalese in beside him.


    They flocked around him.


    He was unrestrained with them and yed with them to his heart''s desire...


    He did what he liked...


    A pure nihilist mentality...


    But soon, a few special females arrived...


    He can tell they were special...


    After all, there are no such coincidences in the world...


    A princess escaped the rebellion and survived multiple attacks to arrive in front of him in a weakened state...


    Another, ancient n princess who escaped marriage and was hiding from everyone, arrived in front of him...


    All of it can''t be a coincidence...


    He got alerted.


    Fate was ying again.


    He did not ravage them but rather behaved politely, due to knowing this is all nned.


    But he has a constant urge to ravage them, ra*e them, do whatever he likes with them.


    He suppressed them all.


    The girls around him soon grew in number as well as power.


    At this time, the young man and his girls have entered the Immortal realm after clearing the mortal threshold.


    He had a very peculiar reputation.


    He was known as ruthless and cruel, yet due to the kind actions of women around him, he was known to be kind to his family.


    The women''s deeds also helped him maintain a good image,pletely contrary to his earlier one.


    Soon, the young man realized one more thing.


    The women were sent to protect him.


    If he kept going as earlier, killing and rap*ng others, the other cultivators would soon think of him as an evil cultivator or a demon and want to kill him.


    So the women were sent by fate to improve his reputation.


    He realized fate was once again protecting him.


    He realized he was once again yed by fate.


    The hate against the women in his heart grew, but he was helpless, he kept a smile and continued acting good in front of them.


    Even if he killed them, he knew fate would find another way.


    So he had to kill the ancient beast first and protect this world from cmity.


    Then he can worry about other things.


    Though in his journey, he realized many things about women.


    He realized how they mostly just needed a toy and not a man.


    Not just fate, even though they were only treating him as a toy.


    They just want someone to cuddle with, emotional support, etc... They only wanted something from him...


    As long as he checked the boxes he was qualified to be their toy.


    The woman merely treated him as a toy.


    At that time he realized how each person is selfish and only works for themselves.


    It includes his mother and father, who was staying in a secret small world created by the young man for carrying his loved ones along with him.


    Now he can''t see them as the same again.


    He can assess the selfish motives behind their actions.


    All he wanted was to tear and burn all of them apart...


    But he knew, he can''t do it right now...


    He has a purpose to fix the bnce of this world...


    The purpose was soon fulfilled...


    He yed the ancient beast...


    But right after that...


    He realized something wrong...


    Just like the ancient beast, wasn''t he a threat to this world as well, since his purpose ispleted, should a being like him exist in this world?


    With his power and influence, he read all the books describing the history of the world...


    Later he realized, events like this have happened a lot of times in the past.


    But one thing wasmon in all of them, a legendary figure like him.


    But why were they legend?


    Where were they now?


    Why did none of those strong legendary figurese to help him now?


    There was only one answer...


    All of them were... DEAD...


    He realized that he wasn''t spared from this world''s bnce as well...


    He would be soon disposed of by the will of fate...


    But he had to live...


    He wants to challenge the creator of all this mess...


    The God...


    So, first things first, he killed those selfish parents of him.


    Afterward, he goes to those bitches that view him as a toy.


    After killing all of them, he was immensely satisfied.


    He did not forget to torture them before killing them...


    But there was still one mystery, how to protect himself from fate?


    So, he analyzed, what was it, that made him such an imbnced being in this universe.


    It was his power!


    So he sacrificed it all!


    He prayed to the heavens to take it all away!


    The heavens listened to him!


    He bes the fallen immortal!


    ======================


    A/N: All the things above were rted to Xia Tian''s first World and his experience as a son of destiny.


    [The timeline is divided into multiple worlds, each world represents a cycle of destruction and creation of the universe... Check the timeline auxiliary chapter for it.


    I will soon change the ''world'' in the timeline to ''chaos cycle''.


    So one time universe getting destroyed and created represents one chaos cycle.]

 Chapter 114 Buddha Came To Rescue? Xia Tians Past? (2)

    ?[A/N: Before reading further, let''s rify a few things that will help you better understand the chapter.


    A psychopath is not created but rather born... and I am retaining that characteristic in Xia Tian''s character... He was born extremely intelligent, butcking empathy.


    Psychopaths often question current social norms, good and bad, as they never find a justifiable reason for them.


    They do things without conscience for their actions.


    There is one more conjure that psychopaths do notck empathy, rather they have it to that excessive extent that they be numb to it, which also justifies the statement that a psychopath can be an empath at times, depending upon his will.


    As for Sociopath and Narcissist, these people are created, by their environment... They aren''t born with those characteristics, rather these are slowly developed in them.


    Few characteristics a of Narcissist:


    - Feeds on the emotions of people around them.


    - Like controlling everyone around them.


    - Loves dethroning others.


    - Loves destroying the confidence of others and doubting themselves.


    - Speaks a lot.


    Few characteristics of Sociopaths:-


    - They manipte others on instincts. It is like manipting others is in their blood.


    - Maintain long and creepy eye contact.


    - Might get very aggressive and often bored or apathetic type behavior.


    These were just a few traits, that I would be using in the novel, so it isn''t an exhaustive list.


    End of Note.


    Thank you for reading.


    ============================


    He bes the fallen immortal!


    He once again bes a mortal with no cultivation...


    In this universe, it was the first time a son of destiny voluntarily surrendered his powers.


    No one knows what was going to happen next, not even Xia Tian himself...


    Would he be killed just like past sons of destinies by fate?


    Or would he survive?


    He survived... but at a price...


    Even after surrendering all his powers, he still had his past knowledge of a peak Immortal, he needed to pay a price for that...


    The price was quite ruthless as well...


    Xia Tian started cultivating from the beginning again...


    This time, he has pent-up frustrations from his life experience as a son of Destiny...


    He doesn''t like to be manipted even in the least...


    He loves ying with others, just like fate itself...


    He feeds on their emotions...


    As a son of Destiny, he received numerous women by fate, but all of them make him seem like he was only a toy for those women as well as fate.


    Fate toyed with him... the women sent by him toyed with him... so this time...


    He made those women his toys!


    That''s how Xia Tian got the concept of toys.


    He was no longer a son of Destiny, but his brainbined with umted knowledge can easily raise his cultivation again.


    This time, he does not need to act around the women, as he was no longer a son of density.


    Like a free man, he does what he wants...


    He loved manipting them, ying with them, forcing them, making them cry...


    Those terror-filled expressions he loved it all.


    There might be one question, how was Xia Tian able to kill the women of other sons of destinies without any problem...


    As a past Son of density himself, Xia Tian knows all loopholes.


    One of the loopholes was killing the woman of a son of destiny, might be hard but it isn''t impossible, fate only favors them and not protects them.


    So he can toy with the future sons of destinies women without any problem.


    Even if the son of destiny gets angered by Xia Tian''s act and swore revenge on him, then the only thing Xia Tian has to do is hide till that son of destiny''s purpose ispleted.


    Once that son of destiny''s purpose ispleted, Xia Tian cane and kill him without any scuffles, if not someone else will kill him nheless.


    So Xia Tian bes that side viin in the sons of destiny''s life, who never appears till the end of the story...


    He willmit a crime and disappear...


    That gives rise to Xia Tian''s maniptive or sociopathic traits...


    Once Xia Tian reached immortal level again, he was met with Shui Ningxue, after that he stopped killing his toys and rather continue to let them live to serve him forever.


    It was much better to see those women serving him than let them die.


    Such of waste of those resources...


    He enjoyed his life like that...


    But everything hase to an end...


    He still hadn''t paid the price for the past umted knowledge as a son of destiny, that he used to climb to peak again...


    So what was that price?


    What price was imposed by Density upon him to maintain the bnce and let him live?


    The price is rted to the reason why Xia Tian''s first daughter was born in the third chaos cycle, and rather not the first one, which he was in.


    Why did he wait for the two chaos cycles?


    It was all rted to it...


    He met the preconditions of bing a supreme expert without a problem, the condition was to lose everything to gain everything...


    What hasn''t he already lost?


    He had nothing to lose anymore...


    In the first chaos cycle itself, he reached the legendary void realm.


    The eternal endless sky bes a small dot in his eyes.


    Even directly killing sons of destiny was no longer a problem.


    He can do anything, from the creation of life to destroying stars in a single move...


    He felt like a god, yet he knew there lies something above it...


    Then therees the end of the first chaos cycle...


    The universe was beginning to end...


    This was something new to him...


    A new experience to see the universe being destroyed and slowly created in from of his eyes.


    The existence of primordial beings was revealed for the first time to him... Further confirming that someone lies above him and fate...


    But when he thought everything was going fine, a mysterious thunder strike, that shook the space itself struck him.


    All his powers, everything once again he lost them all...


    He became the same ant that he once loathed.


    It shouldn''t have happened!?


    Everything was going perfectly, so where did he get wrong?


    A void realm cultivator can never lose his powers...


    His soul may shatter and he would be forced to reincarnate...


    But their soul would still remain at the level of void realm cultivation.


    But Xia Tian''s never remembered reincarnating?


    It was like something someone sucked all his powers out, without any reason.


    Even his soul was demoted to mortal cultivator...


    Something like this never happened before...


    What crime did hemit that the heavens were breaking their own rules?


    Then he remembered the price...


    It was the price that he need to pay...


    As a son of destiny, he should have died once his purpose waspleted but he survived, not only that he even reached the height that no son of destiny has ever reached.


    But that survivales at a cost.


    He can''t retain his power moving from one chaos cycle to another.


    It was like a curse...


    He can feel chains binding his soul...


    If Xia Tian can survive three chaos cycles, he shall be allowed to live.


    It was the condition imposed by destiny to allow him to live as a normal cultivator...


    The first one was already survived ...


    Two more were remaining...


    But surviving a chaos cycle meant he had to reach the void realm again because if he didn''t he would be killed when the chaoses to an end.


    If he doesn''t enforce his soul to the void realm level again, then with his mortal soul, he can''t survive the destruction of the universe.


    He had once lost his cultivation and rose to peak again, wasn''t it already enough?


    It wasn''t!


    Anyone can raise to peak once, with the past knowledge of peak cultivator...


    So this was the true price he had to pay.


    With no choice in his hands, Xia Tian started cultivating again.


    This time he was scared and careful...


    His soul was of mortal...


    He can''t afford to die...


    Careful and sacred like never before, he escaped and lived in fear of death.


    He still manipted and yed with others, but there was a constant fear.


    He tried to avoid the people who had cultivation above him.


    By avoiding them, he can easily have his life and continue to cultivate in peace.


    Even while ying with the women of sons of destinies, he was careful...


    He felt as if the whole world was looking down on him andughing...


    He was forced to bend his knees many times to survive and to live another day.


    Many times he even let his toys go into the hand of others...


    Other men took his toys... When he was weak...


    It was better to abandon his toys than to lose his life...


    If not for his extreme intelligence and knowledge, he would have lost his life multiple times...


    No once was enough for him to die...


    The period did notst for long, as he once again broke the shackles and rose through the peak, and reached the void again.


    Finally, Two times he survived...


    Onest was remaining...


    He knew the universe will soon be destroyed again, and onest time he has to survive everything...


    Once he does, there will no more restrictions and he can be a free man...


    He was different from birth... Questioning right and wrong... Doing what he likes... Without any care for others... A psychopath-type behavior...


    His experience as a son of destiny, and putting constant act among others made him a sociopath...


    He started to love to manipte others...


    This was the point something inside of him snapped again...


    This was the point he gained his narcissistic trait...


    The little time he had before the universe was destroyed, he used to show others how he is much better than them.


    He loved behaving like a narcissist during this period.


    At the same time, the constant fire was burning inside of him...


    Everything happened because he was born as the son of destiny...


    All happened because of that ''Son of destiny'' title.


    He hated it more than anything.


    This is the reason Xia Tian gets offended if anything happens around him that resembles the son of destiny in the slightest.


    If someone cockblocks him, he loses his cool. This was one of the reasons Ran Ling died...


    If a woman like Li Nan meets him, who only sees her side of the story, he loses his cool...


    If he sees someone like Shui Ningxue, who is loved and treasured by everyone, he wants to just destroy that innocence and make her feel pain...


    All the women around the son of destiny, be his ything and object of satisfaction...


    He sometimes tortures them, sometimes loves them... but one thing is permanent, they belonged to his feet.


    He keeps them alive, to let them know their ce...


    Slowly and slowly, Xia Tian bes, what he is today.


    The second time, the universe was destroyed again...


    The second chaos cycle came to end, bringing the dawn of the third one.


    The third time and thest time...


    Xia Tian knew, if he reached the void realm this time, all the restrictions will be lifted...


    He can be like a normal cultivator, leaving behind the enigma of the Son of destiny.


    The third time again was a disaster...


    Gaining toys, losing them...


    But he knew, even if he don''t lose them, he would have to kill or sacrifice them all because that was the precondition to reaching the void realm.


    Sacrifice everything to get everything...


    The precondition needed to be fulfilled every time, as his soul was demoted every time due to curse.


    Unlike in reincarnation, where the soul retains the original level, his soul was demoted to mortal level.


    So once again, losing everything, he reached the void realm.


    It may sound like a very easy thing to do...


    But three times, losing everything... Cultivating in constant fear of death... All of this made him what he is today...


    Leaving everything behind, a new light shone in his eyes as thest chain holding him back was broken...


    No more restrictions anymore...


    During all this period, he wasn''t idle.


    He has thought of everything he needed... To go against God himself...


    He has thought even further... What to do after he bes a god...


    What to do then?


    Xia Tian''s peculiar experience has told him not just to think about goals, but also think about what to do afterward.


    One of the ns, he had was the creation of a few perfect women...


    That would be his daughter...


    Failing many times, he seeded atst...


    The first sessful one was born after ninty two failures...


    She was born against the rules of the universe...


    A price also needs to be paid for it, which waster paid as well...


    This universe strictly runs on bnce... You can get anything ... As long as you can pay the equivalent price...


    The first daughter of his was born...


    But she was a disappointment...


    Not her, but Xia Tian felt disappointed in himself...


    Everything went wrong.


    He did not carry out his ns further and waited for the third chaos cycle to end.


    In the fourth one, finally, with a new n, he was ready again.


    This time, he retained his powers and powerful soul, so life was pretty easy for him.


    Easy really? But didn''t he already pay the price for it? So how is it easy?


    In the end, even the void realm was a vicious cycle of


    bnce, not spared from the rule of bnce.


    Regardless, this time again seven more were born...


    Unlike thisst time, Xia Tian maintained precautions and they turned out to be a sess...


    Xia Tian did not tell much about his daughters or their purpose to Buddha, rather he only focused on his experience as a son of destiny.


    The Buddha rubbed his chin, "So you treat them as toys, to fulfill your petty revenge against them?"


    He asked despite knowing the answer.


    Xia Tian smiled gently, without answering.


    It was indeed his way of revenge...


    Treating those arrogant women... Shattering their beliefs...


    It was all his way of revenge to get back at his life experience as a son of destiny.


    He never behaved without reason...


    He has a reason for everything...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This was the reason for it.


    "Aren''t you satisfied yet?" asked Buddha.


    Xia Tian chuckled at his innocent question. "Do humans ever get satisfied? No... One goal ispleted only to find yourself getting another one... We can never get satisfied..."


    Buddha smiled. "But you aren''t a human anymore. You are a God." His serene voice brought a strange silence in Xia Tian''s mind space. "You can have anything you want, if you want revenge, then change the rules of this universe. Create another, and do what you want. Why still behave like the past? You aren''t your past anymore, you are a God. Fix your mind, you can easily remove the sense of revenge from your mind now, assimte the God ego andplete your powers..."


    Xia Tian silently listened. He felt a bit of pity for this innocent Buddha.


    Assimte god ego?


    He already has powers...


    So what was Buddha talking about?


    It was the ego of thest true God of this universe, that contained all the information Xia Tian needed to know more about gods, this universe, and beyond.


    He might have power now, but the information was missing.


    Xia shook his head and interpreted him, "No! Not happening. I can''t use god powers on myself..."


    "Why?" The Buddha asked.


    His face showed a worried look as if what he was fearing was about toe true.


    Xia Tian grinned widely and spoke, "Because that would be against the B-A-L-A-N-C-E"


    His words send a chill down Buddha''s and the Lotus he was sitting on shivered, showing his inner feelings.


    For a whole minute, he was unable to speak.


    And in the end, he smiled wryly. "You are like him, excessively obsessed with bnce... Now I know why you were chosen to inherit his legacy..."


    Xia Tian gave no heed to his remarks.


    Excessively obsessed with bnce?


    He just found nothing wrong with the current universe...


    Everything was bnced as it should be...


    This is one of the major reasons, he wasn''t using his God powers on anyone, because if he did it would be breaking the bnce.


    A God interference is in itself equivalent to breaking the bnce.


    Then, why he used his powers to bring Shui Ningxue back to life?


    Her case was unique.


    As she should be dead.


    However, the presence of her half-intact soul in this universe was definitely the work of another God, possibly his predecessor.


    So it should be fine if he used his powers on her.


    He was only fixing things...


    This is also the reason, he wasn''t even using his powers to make him forget about his past experiences, or change his behavior.


    It would be all equivalent to breaking the bnce or cheating.


    Until he is dealing with another God-level being...


    Using his powers is equivalent to breaking a rule of the game...


    However, the Buddha dropped another bomb.


    "You know what happened with your predecessor, he was also like you... No, you are more like him... Excessively obsessed with finding bnce in everything..."


    "... He Died! So, what do you think now, if you pursued the same road as him, what will happen to you?"


    His voice sounded with a mix of threat and care... As if warning Xia Tian.


    He wasn''t talking about the predecessor God of this universe, but rather Xia Tian''s predecessor predecessor.


    Thest generation wasn''t even counted as God by Buddha, hepletely ignored him.


    Xia Tian also understood that Buddha was referring to the first-generation God, who created this universe.


    There were a total of three generations of gods in this universe.


    One was him.


    Last was his predecessor, who was ignored by Buddha, as thetter did not count him as a god.


    The second generation was a disappointment.


    And before him, was another true God of Bnce, the one who created this universe from the beginning.


    Budhha thought, he would make Xia Tian change his decision, after all, if Xia Tian haven''t assimted God''s ego, he would know nothing about thest true god.


    But all of this was proved wrong, when he did not find a single change of expression, after revealing the fact that the first-generation God actually died.


    Normally, it should make Xia Tian flinch at least, but he was still standing still... No, rather he wasughing inwardly.


    "Y-You! You know everything!"


    The Buddha finally lost his cool, making himnd on the empty white surface, as the lotus disappeared below him.


    "What do I know...?" Xia Tian felt likeughing out loud seeing the exaggerated reaction of Buddha.


    As much as he knows, the Buddha should be the one representing peace and serenity.


    So making him break that character, truly satisfied Xia Tian.


    The Baldy irritated him a lot, he will make sure to teach him a lesson this time.


    It took a while for Buddha to retain his sanity, though he felt extremely awkward facing Xia Tian.


    He coughed lightly and spoke.


    "It looks like you know everything, not only that you also managed to fool me."


    The Buddha was about to go, he no longer needed to exin anything to Xia Tian.


    Yet thetter did not forget to add salt to his wound.


    "Do you really believe he died?"


    Xia Tian said lightly.


    The Buddha raised his brows for a second before lightly smiling.


    Then, he walked away and disappeared from Xia Tian''s mind-space.


    Thetter grinned feeling satisfied as never before.


    If Buddha was a girl, he would have plowed her sacred hole here and now.


    Unfortunately, this baldy was a man.


    He can have some cute disciples maybe.


    Xia Tian was considering visiting Buddha''s universe toy his evil clutches on thetter cute female disciples.


    As for whom Xia Tian was referring to in thest conversation, it was his predecessor predecessor, the first-generation God.


    The Buddha said he died.


    But can a true God die?


    Even after his death, he passed on his powers and memories...


    The story of the death of the true God for the first time in the world was always a mystery...


    Xia Tian did not believe anyone can kill him in his current state, even he can y with this Baldy''s head without any problem.


    The Budha was a god as well, but Xia Tian felt he can easily defeat him.


    As for how there are multiple gods?


    There wasn''t!


    There was only one perfect being in the beginning...


    Xia Tian never imed himself as perfect... He had many ws.


    Even this Budha had many ws...


    No one among them was perfect... Despite having immense power...


    But he was the perfect being...


    Perfect from all aspects...


    Whatever he created was all perfect...


    Perfect being cresting perfect creations...


    But the beings created by him turned out to be so perfect, he started feeling meaning less.


    Each being was simr to thest one...


    As all were perfect...


    There were no distinguishments among them...


    So he broke himself into many small parts.


    The parts are what we call true Gods today.


    Beings like Xia Tian and Buddha.


    Xia Tian represented bnce.


    While Buddha Peace...


    There were many more like them...


    All the true Gods proceeded to make their own universes with their own rules.


    If they can have multiple universes, why Xia Tian only had one?


    It was rted to the death of thest true God.


    During his death, he created this universe in his weakened state and cast an illusion enclosing the whole universe.


    Even as a void realm cultivator, Xia Tian was never able to find the end of the void...


    Why?


    Because there lies an illusion.


    The one that even Destiny''s eyes can''t see through.


    After inheriting the legacy of god, he can see past the illusion and the universes outside of it.


    He can even see the end...


    The end of the void...


    Buddha was the god of one of those universes.


    Xia Tian can go out and conquer other universes, and even create more...


    But he felt no need for it.


    As long as there is no one above him that can manipte him, he is fine.


    Wasn''t this his original motivation?


    And why Budha felt shaken by Xia Tian''s words?


    The answer was exactly this...


    Xia Tian knew everything about them and other universes...


    This was impossible until he had assimted the Ego of thest true God of bnce.


    Buddha tried to scan Xia Tian''s various times, and even with his divine aura, he can confirm that Xia Tian hasn''t assimted the ego yet.


    But all this was proven wrong.


    That made him doubt his own powers and senses...


    Xia Tian tricked him.


    But that doesn''t end here...


    If he can cheat his senses... He can cheat other True Gods'' senses as well.


    But why was Xia Tian doing this all?


    Why hide the fact, that he knows about them?


    It''s just to trick other true Gods...


    That meant from the beginning Xia Tian was only ying with Buddha.


    Only after seeing that this Bald head possess no threat to him, he led him slip by.


    Xia Tian was pretending to be innocent... Waiting for the other yers toe and fall into his trap.


    He was pretending to be sheep and eat a tiger...


    He was prepared for it even before the problem came knocking on his door.


    Xia Tian was never to shy away from the trouble!


    He loved trouble!


    He even actively seeks trouble!


    If the war wasn''t happening already, he will be the first one to go and intimate the war!


    More the trouble, the better his life!


    As for thest sentence, Xia Tian spoke...


    Did the God of bnce really die...?


    It had a simple sentence yet held a terrifying meaning.


    He was implying that if he can trick Buddha''s senses, it means he was stronger than other true Gods.


    Fundamentally, and ording to other gods also, that should be impossible, as all of them should possess equal strength.


    It only implies that the first-generation God of Bnce never showed his true strength...


    It also makes sense...


    He was there to maintain bnce...


    How can one maintain the bnce if he isn''t the strongest?


    As for his death...


    Only Xia Tian knew the truth...


    The God of bnce never died ... He allowed himself to be killed ...


    He was there to maintain bnce...


    It was engraved within his senses...


    But he possessed strength beyond other true gods?


    What does it mean...


    Wasn''t he the one who broke the bnce of power between the gods?


    As someone who was truly obsessed with bnce...


    God of bnce found himself in a great moral dilemma...


    He preaches bnce himself... If his existence breaks it, should he really exist?


    In the end, the God of bnce decided to end his life...


    And choose a perfect inheritor for his powers.


    ording to Xia Tian, the god of bnce was an idiot.


    "An insecure fool blinded by his rigid beliefs", that''s what describes the god of bnce in a single sentence.


    But that is to be expected.


    All of the true gods have their own ws...


    They are not perfect...


    Like Buddha decided to stop breaking mayhem into this world as he preached peace...


    Xia Tian with only the powers of God but no knowledge of gods can turn out to be extremely dangerous.


    So Buddha wanted to oversee him.


    Little did he know, Xia Tian was the one actually overseeing him.


    As for the illusion that is protecting this universe...


    Xia Tian thinks, he should not remove it for now.


    If any god tries to prate through the illusion, like Buddha, he would instantly get alerted.


    This is why the watchdog also hasn''t removed it.


    Here the watchdog was his predecessor, the second generation of God of Bnce...


    Why did Xia Tian call him a watchdog?


    Because that was his only worth...


    The second generation wasn''t even a true God, to begin with.


    He was only a watchdog not worth mentioning.


    Though the illusion limited the world to the other void realm cultivators.


    Beings like Seer of Destiny and Eternal Star can travel through void...


    So they can essentially travel to different universes if the illusion is removed...


    If we remove the true Gods from the equation, the void realm is essentially the strongest hierarchy in the power levels.


    Yet this universe was already big enough, so Xia Tian felt no need to remove the illusion.


    If he removed it all of a sudden, the other void realm cultivators can also enter this universe which will make the situation extremely chaotic.


    A universe appearing all of a sudden can cause a huge reaction from others...


    If some strong cultivators ganged upon them, Xia Tian might be forced to use his god powers, as his normal cultivation is only at earth profound realm.


    So he will be unable to defend against them without using his god powers...


    But if he uses his god powers against them, it essentially means breaking the rule again...


    Breaking the bnce again...


    But would Xia Tian care about it?


    Was he also excessively obsessed with bnce...


    This universe was based on bnce...


    But not the others...


    So should Xia Tian care about it?


    If it was thest God of Bnce, he would surely care...


    Though Xia Tian was different...


    Only time will tell, how different he ispared to other gods...

 Chapter 115 Gained A Pet? No More Toys!?

    ?Xia Tian''s eyes glowed for a moment and turned back to silver as he came out of his mind-space.


    His face no longer showed any aura of previous seriousness, and he was back to his usual self.


    Contrary, to their time inside, very little time haspsed in the outside world.


    It was usible since Xia Tian controlled the world inside of his mind-space, which included time itself.


    Right, when, he was observing the surroundings of the room, he heard a soft snort, but by the time he looked there, only a confused Wang Wenshu stood there, with no signs of the person who made the sound.


    ''She was here?''


    Xia Tian wasn''t surprised by the appearance of Nyx, but was she putting up faces?


    ''Was I too soft on her...?"


    She was already angry by his earlier actions, andbined with the mini heart attack he gave her, she got further infuriated with him, so the moment he recovered from his state, she left with a snort.


    Although she looked strong but her whole body was drenched in a cold sweat, as she did not know for once what was going on with him.


    If she knew that her small actions can provoke the uing cmity on her, she wouldn''t dare to leave her ground.


    Xia Tian has a different treatment towards them, but it also came with its disadvantages.


    With their supreme-grade bodies, he can afford to be quite careless without worries.


    In the worst-case scenario, only the body will break and not the soul.


    While deciding on a proper punishment for her, he looked at his prey,pletely ignoring the existence of Wang Wenshu.


    Thetter was still dazed by the surreal feeling she felt, ''My head is feeling dizzy, what did he do with me?''


    She grabbed the closest thing to her for support, not caring about whatever Xia Tian was nning to do with Meng Hui.


    Meng Hui''s face was ashen white, she gave no heed to her surroundings, and without her noticing her head was covered in sweat.


    All she needed was a single push to make her fall into disgrace.


    "You haven''t started crawling yet?" spoke, Xia Tian with a cold voice.


    Boundless energy gushed out of his body at once pressing her body further to the ground.


    "Arrrgh!"


    Meng Hui''sst willpower was broken after feeling the immense pressure on her.


    Xia Tian directly used his soul force on her.


    With his powerful soul, breaking the will of a mere great emperor was not the hardest thing to do.


    Meng Hui''s expression turned terrified, blood rinsed out of her face.


    "S-Stop," with a trembling voice she spoke.


    The pressure on her started to lessen, and Xia Tian sneered casually and shrugged.


    This woman was making it hard for her, who asked her to make him wait?


    The clothes near her leg werepletely wet, Meng Hui found it difficult to stand on all four.


    Every time she ced her hands on the ground, they will go limp and she will fall downwards.


    ''To think that I would die one day of orgasm?''


    She no longer took it as a joke, she believed Xia Tian more than anything.


    A woman has her pride, and asking her to crawl in this messy appearance was equivalent to scattering it.


    But she no longer cared.


    Her life was more important.


    One may think of her as shameless, but knowing that she was practically defenseless against him, the best bet was to follow his words.


    Her eyes showed a terrified look remembering the powerful pressure that descended upon her soul a few moments ago.


    When she nced at Xia Tian, she no longer saw an 18-year-old body, but rather an ancient monster.


    The sight of him calmly waiting, made her gulp her saliva in fear.


    Atst, she managed to properly stand on all fours, and a sigh of relief escaped her mouth.


    ''No, I have to keep going!''


    Her whole body was feeling exhausted like never before, but not listening to it, she moved with a determined look.


    Xia Tian smirked, satisfied by the current situation.


    While this woman probably needed to seduce others to make them crawl to her, he does not even need to do it.


    But there was still something missing.


    Right at that moment, a light bulb lit above his head, and his hands swiftly moved across the air.


    Multiple small wind des made up of qi, shot toward her at astonishing speed.


    "NOOO!"


    Meng Hui''s eyes widened seeing the uing des towards her.


    She instantly tried to use whatever energy was left in her body to conjure a shield made up of pure energy.


    Her face suddenly paled, as she realized there was no remaining qi in her body.


    ''Will I die?''


    Her eyes reflected the de,ing towards her neck, seeing it she closed her eyes with terror yet relief.


    For a second she thought dying was better than being humiliated.


    That was contradicting thought to her earlier beliefs.


    Yet since she was so close to death, this was the only thing she can celebrate for.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sounds of air being torn echoed in her ears.


    ''So this is how it feels to die... It is not painful at all...''


    Meng Hui''s thoughts calmed down.


    However, the sudden thought of the presence of her newborn baby made her thoughts go chaotic again.


    The only relief she had in mind was that it was a boy and not a girl child.


    Considering Xia Tian''s ruthlessness she believed if it was a girl child, he won''t let it die before torturing it.


    It was such an inhumane thought that could have never urred in her mind, but facing his powerful aura that resembled an ancient beast, she thought he was more than capable to do it.


    Fortunately, it was a boy, so at most, he would die in peace.


    She was woken up from her dream by the twitch in her pussy.


    !!


    Her eyes opened with a jerk, her gaze swept across her own body.


    "I am alive...?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She muttered to confirm her thought.


    However, soon she realize what actually happened, it did not lessen her worries in the least, but rather make her face even uglier.


    She was no longer wearing any clothes on her body, and her huge towering breasts and well-maintained pink pussy can be seen openly.


    Though her pussy was covered with her love juices, making her feel extremelyfortable.


    Her legs trembled as she had received an orgasm a few seconds before.


    "If you make me wait for one more second, I will feed your child to the beasts."


    Xia Tian warned in an authoritative tone, unable to hide his wide grin.


    With her clothes gone, she was looking perfect.


    What better sight can be a milf crawling to your feetpletely naked?


    Meng Hui''s eyes shook violently, till now Xia Tian had never mentioned her child, but now hearing it in person made her body flinch.


    She gritted her teeth and took a step.


    Calling it a step would be wrong, as she was on her all fours.


    Her ass was even bigger than Long Wanhui, while her breasts easilypared with Long Meihui, if not already bigger than hers.


    Meng Hui''s face was red in shame, the small distance felt like an eternity to her, andbined with the fatigue in her body, she was barely holding up.


    Her mind was upied by the thought of finishing this as soon as possible.


    Her breast moved along with her every step.


    Xia Tian''s eyes were focused on her waist rather than her boobs, what made the milf special were not their huge and bountiful asses or breasts, but rather their hourss figure.


    Despite having suchrge assets, she did not look fat, as if all her fat was concentrated in only two regions.


    Her legs separated slightly while moving, making a sticky liquid drip out of her crack, and her buttocks jiggled left and right along with her.


    The sight of her moving slowly yet elegantly made Xia Tian more than pleased.


    He thought he should asionally get some milfs to crawl to him.


    He might as well arrange an event, when the milfs willpete with each other to crawl to his location, the one whoes first will receive the most rewards.


    Only Xia Tian can find this pleasing, as Meng Hui was having a hard time holding back her tears.


    Her face was extremely unsightly, she barely managed to hold herself back from breaking into tears.


    She felt extreme humiliation when she saw his gaze traveling through her private areas.


    Normally, she loved that look on her husband, as she was the one in control.


    But this time, it was Xia Tian controlling her while she was crawling to him.


    One has to notice, her body was extremely charming so it was not Xia Tian''s fault for being inhuman and not pitying her, not like he would have cared either way.


    Even if he noticed her crying, at most he would feel more amused.


    Maybe he would even reward her, by making her cry even more.


    Xia Tian''s breathing got rough, it wasn''t to the point he felt like a lustful beast staring at her, but it was certainly noticeable by naked eyes.


    "Tsk-tsk, Although you are not a virgin anymore, your body is well maintained..."


    Finding a virgin milf was hard, he was thinking to ask Isabelle to look a few for him.


    Little did he know, Isabelle had already prepared a while dinner for him.


    If he knew about her gift, he would leave Meng Hui here and y with his new toys.


    Something poked on his feet.


    Needless to say, it was Meng Hui, she had finally arrived in front of him.


    Her breathing was irregr, she can be heard taking deep breaths to maintain herself in her current position.


    She dared not to look at him, or she was too tired to lift her head.


    Seeing her like this, a strange side inside Xia Tian woke up.


    He crouched down, till his face was slightly above her.


    With his hand, he caught her chin and slowly lifted it, till her eyes with his.


    Her eyes look weak without any desire for resistance, he felt even if he ordered her to kill herself right now, she wouldn''t care.


    There was some ck lining going near the corners, signaling that despite her persistence a few teardrops has escaped her eyes.


    Her face looked extremely charming, making Xia Tian''s heart flutter in excitement.


    Out of blue, he asked.


    "Why don''t you be my pet?"


    ......


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "Who is he?" an old scrawny man asked, looking at a man who was sitting in monk posture andughing to himself.


    .


    "Shh! Don''t disturb him, he is with a heart made up of evil dao, waking him up is akin to death," one of hisrades stopped him, but it was already toote.


    .


    The man was already disturbed by their noises, he looked at them with a sharp glint in his eyes, "Hoho, you guys will now be fertilizers for me."


    This was thest word heard by them because after this the author had stabbed them in their neck with his sacred pens.


    The psychopathic author wanted to write about gore in detail, for which he needed more insights.


    Dissecting these bodies sure will give the much-needed insights.


    With a surgical knife in his hands, he approached the first body, "Hehe, only with a true heart forged by evil dao one can write an evil scripture... The one written by the shams are only a cheap mockery to pure evil..."


    "...How can one understand true evil if he himself isn''t one?"


    After this day and onwards, In this eternal life, many tried to write evil scriptures, but none can match the cruelty and viciousness of one written by this psychopath.


    The unholy Bible written by him will corrupt the humans for eternity, but even the god himself can''t do anything as this psychopath revealed the untold secrets of life to those mundane humans, now the humans were no longer in the god''s control.


    He opened the eyes of the ignorant and the one still in the light... Guiding them towards true darkness... Light is only an illusion... Light is not eternal... But darkness ....is .... Eternal...


    The sun may stop shining, but the dark will never forget to cover the light and enclose this universe into its sphere!

 Chapter 116 The Devils Touch

    ?"Why don''t you be my pet...?" calmly asked Xia Tian, while his hands held Meng Hui by her chin.


    "PP-Please, r-remove t-this curse from my b-body."


    The woman spoke with a weak voice, her eyes were misty as if she would break any moment.


    She did not even listen to Xia Tian''s question.


    All she wanted right now was to remove the spell from her body, she can feel that her insides are being poked by thousands of small ice needles.


    The one she initially assumed was a pleasure, has turned into her worst nightmare.


    Whenever she orgasmed, it felt as if the molten manga was being poured on her.


    What Xia Tian used was a simple technique, it was named [The devil''s touch] by him.


    The name was appropriate for what it does.


    He created it to help a woman who was dissatisfied because, during sex with her husband, she can never attain orgasm, her husband was too weak ording to her.


    As one might have thought, it was one of the female leads who were to be reduced by the son of destiny from the king''s harem.


    Regardless, Xia Tian agreed to fulfill her wish, he can give anyone anything, only if the equivalent price is paid.


    ''You don''t need to pay any price for it, it will be free.''


    That was Xia Tian''s words to that woman.


    She was initially skeptical because the deal sounded too good to be true.


    Still, she epted it and the results were beyond her imagination.


    It was too powerful!


    In just a few minutes, she received the pleasure that her husband wasn''t able to provide for her in her entire life.


    But can a human live his whole life in pleasure in happiness?


    If one day is happy another would be sad...


    If there is a day, there is a night...


    They''re like if there is light, there is darkness as well...


    Just like that, the woman failed to calcte the price for the pleasure she received that needed to be paid in her cries of pain and agony.


    She suffered the same faith as Meng Hui andter died without help.


    Though, Xia Tian did not want Meng Hui to die from this technique.


    It would be such a waste of resources.


    He shook his head with pity, imagining Meng Hui''srge breasts going to waste if she dies here.


    "Pl-please he-help me..."


    She caught the hem of his clothes and begged.


    Combined with her busty figure, her current vulnerable appearance hit Xia Tian deeply.


    He sighed. "You asked me to help you, don''t me meter."


    "I-I Won''t! Never!" Meng Hui''s eyes glimmered with hope, and new light, she did not take a single second to shake her head slightly and reply.


    She feared Xia Tian would take his words back.


    Thetter smiled. "Then, you are my pet from now on."


    "P-Pet?" this time, she heard the word properly but she did not understand the meaning of his words.


    Neither she raided any objection.


    She earlier failed to recognize Mount Tai and dared to tease him, she wouldn''t dare to repeat the same even if given a thousand lives.


    Xia Tian will naturally not bother to exin anything at all.


    Unlike his toys, his pets do not enjoy any freedom at all.


    They can''t question him as Xia Shuiyao does, or else they would be courting death.


    The status of pets is equivalent to ves or only partners.


    They are only dual cultivation partners of Xia Tian, he can normally choose to call them as such, so why call them a pet?


    With his quirky characterbined with his natural hate for women, he always arrives at such whimsical names.


    If someone looks properly, his toys are akin to concubines or lovers, he called them as toys to insult them.


    While his pets are equivalent dual cultivation partners or servants, once again he calls them as such to insult them.


    As for his daughters, he hasn''t ced them in a proper hierarchy for now, they are definitely above the other two, he is fine with cing them as his wives but Xia Tian doesn''t like the idea of it.


    As even though he might ce them as his wives, they can never be, if they want to stand next to him in equal standing that''s impossible, still he is willing to ce them there for namesake.


    As for the promotion criteria...


    He has a strict rule for the selection of his toys, extremely beautiful to match his standards, basically a heaven-defying beauty.


    A non-virgin can be his toy if ites in mother-daughter pair.


    Meng Hui although beautiful, doesn''t meet the criteria of being a virgin, so she was ced as a pet by him.


    Song Yan and Song Yue were beauties, but their standard was not up to Xia Tian''s mark, so he ced them on the same pedestal as Meng Hui.


    Unlike Meng Hui, they can be promoted to toy, if their looks improve to the desired degree in the future.


    Any woman who is underdeveloped will be ced by him as a pet until she catches up to the criteria for a toy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unfortunately, Meng Hui has no way to be a toy, until she gives birth to a daughter, that is impossible because Xia Tian doesn''t want kids until she is some kind of divine beast, who cany eggs, her chances of bing a toy are close to zero.


    Some people are just born to forever stay under the heaven.


    As for the promotion of his toys to the rank of his wives.


    The criteria are simple for his toys to be his wives, achieve the rank of void realm cultivation expert.


    As long as they manage to reach that level, they can enjoy that ce.


    That once again is nearly impossible because to reach the void realm, one would have to meet the precondition of having no connections to this universe and being willing to sacrifice everything.


    His toys end up getting emotionally attached to him and don''t want to sever that bond.


    As for the powers, it goes as his sounds, the one in the upper hierarchy canmand the one in the lower hierarchy.


    Although his no toy ever has time to go and bully his pets, neither his daughter has time to go and bully his toys...


    Why?


    Because Xia Tian bullies them all!


    As for the privileges allowed to them.


    His daughters or wives were never restricted to do anything at all. His rule was simple for them, as long as he actively does not prohibit them from doing it, they are allowed to do it.


    It means, if they do something and he does not stop them, they are allowed.


    This is why, when Selene was spying on him, she can easily get away with it, after all, Xia Tian never said to not spy on him.


    His daughters have many times shown signs of slight disrespect and disobeying his orders, and most of the time they get away with it, although he does not kill them but a harsh punishment will follow after.


    As for his toys, there are restrictions.


    That is they are not allowed to actively disrespect him in any condition.


    They can get any techniques or artifacts from him directly, but they will have to buy them from him at a discounted price.


    They have the autonomy to move and go wherever they want, but if he asks them to stay in a particr ce, they must stay.


    And atst, obey his all specificmands.


    His toys are protected against all types of harm other than suicide.


    As for the privilege and restrictions of his pets.


    His pets can''t even show the slightest bit of disrespect simr to ves.


    They must follow everything he says.


    Unlike his toys, who will be protected from everything other than suicide, his pets are not protected against everything.


    If any of his pets do something idiotic, like arrogantly challenging a cultivator much higher than their rank, he won''t protect them and let them die.


    His pets can also buy techniques and artifacts from him, but the price will be double what he offers his toys.


    This sums up the hierarchy of his women in the harem.


    Xia Tian''s weird habit of assigning funny names like pet and toys have made everythingplicated, but in reality, it is quite simple.


    He orders and they listen!


    His harem was created not by the women''s choices, but by his personal choice, if he wants someone, she is his.


    His harem was filled with women who were forced against their will or manipted by him into bing one of his women, taking pride in the same fact, he cupped Meng Hui''s cheek with his other hand.


    "Uuu...!" she grunted in surprise and was forced to properly open her half-closed eyes.


    No matter how times she saw his face, she couldn''t being to dislike it.


    He was the one who put her into this misery, she still can''t disagree that he was the most handsome man she has ever seen.


    But right now, she did not have the luxury to appreciate it.


    Her figure was lifted in the air by no effort by him, he lifted her till she was standing on her toes, and her face directly facing hers.


    She struggled naturally, but he dealt with it easily due to hisprehensive experience of dealing with women.


    "uuuu....!"


    Short screams escaped from her mouth unconsciously, she was getting lifted by her face, so there was a lot of tension built in her facial muscles.


    Not only that she was also feeling a bit of pain, butpared to what she is already going through it was nothing.


    Wang Wenshu got out of her small dream, but as if Xia Tian already knew her next move, he softly spoke without turning back.


    "Do you want to die, mother-inw?"


    His words cause her whole body to momentarily freeze, she was trying to silently sneak out of the room, but after hearing his warning, she obediently got back to her earlier ce without aint.


    ''Why does he wants me to stay here?''


    She was still confused about Xia Tian''s motive for making her stay.


    She felt suffocated by his presence and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Regardless, she can''t get away, so she chooses to observe what he was nning to do with Meng Hui.


    There was already a faint idea in Wang Wenshu''s mind.


    "You have such a nice body, I wonder why do have such a sharp tongue? If you have more control over this small mouth of yours, then you wouldn''t have ended up in your current state..."


    His gaze swept across her figure from head to toe, without any clothes this woman looked even more charming than usual.

 Chapter 117 Healing Meng Hui

    ?Xia Tian''s gaze swept across her figure from head to toe, without any clothes this woman looked even more charming than usual.


    Her brown hairs were still proper, and there was a special allure to them, while her green eyes have a shade of red, which was due to her enduring so much pain, Xia Tian loved those reddish hue eyes that women have after a small torture.


    Those eyes are more beautiful than any jade he has ever seen, nothing can match the beauty of it.


    Meng Hui gulped nervously, as his gaze traveled across her white neck, then to her huge breasts.


    Seeing them, Xia Tian''s pupils dted, and he decided to add a new rule to this universe.


    Any man who dislikesrge breasts should be cursed to eternity.


    If the women with big breasts heard him, they would beat him to death, do men ever realize how hard is their life carrying suchrge melons on the front?


    Needless to say, even if Xia Tian knew their pain, he still won''t care, he might as well help them carry it in his hands.


    Meng Hui''s expression suddenly, while Xia Tian was observing her body, his hand moved from her head to her chest.


    Initially, she thought he was merely taking the feel of her body, but when a soothing feeling spread across her meridians, she realized he was detoxicating her dantians.


    Dantians are the energy center of the body, which contains the qi, there are a total of three major dantians located in the human body.


    One is ced near their forever, another near their chest, and thest is ced on the lower abdomen.


    The Devil''s touch directly targets the victim''s dantian and affects their qi, the corrupted qi then travels through the twelve major meridians in the body.


    Afterward, the corrupted qi then spread across the whole body of the victim and provides them with an extreme level of sexual stimtion.


    As time passes, the body is not able to bear that level of stimtion, and pleasure is soon turned into torture.


    Atst, Xia Tian''s hands hovered above her lower abdomen, a brilliance of white light shot out of it towards her dantian, and thest source of corruption was fixed.


    Meng Hui sighed in her heart and looked gratefully toward him.


    "Th-Thank you, Littl-M-Master Tian," she was about to refer to him as ''little'' again, but once the realization hit her, she instantly rephrased her words.


    Seeing the look of relief on her face, Xia Tian''s grin became wider.


    "I have healed you? How are you going to pay me for it? Remember, if I don''t like the payment, I have a new technique to try on, I wonder who shall be the first experiment for it?"


    *Gulp*


    "I-I won''t disappoint you m-master," Meng Hui''s body shivered, and she gulped in fear.


    She did want to be the guinea pig for any of his experiments.


    Even if someone gave her a free ticket to the immortal world, she wouldn''t dare.


    Her face was released, and shended back to her feat.


    She instantly moved to get afortable chair for Xia Tian to sit in.


    How can she allow her master to stand?


    Her ass jiggled while she was hastily moving, Xia Tian did not care whether she was doing it purposefully or not, but it was a good show that he can appreciate.


    At the same time, no one noticed once again the old fox was very cleverly using his words to frame her mind.


    He spoke as if he has done a huge favor on her by healing her, while he outright ignored he was the one responsible for her current condition.


    He was acting as some kind of gracious holy angel, who saved her from a problem that could have never existed in the first ce.


    This type of deception is known as ''The gracious benefactor.''


    The people engaging in this type of deception will make them seen as some kind of supreme figure, who has done a great deal by forgiving them for the crime they have nevermitted.


    It is like a cult leadering to your face and saying, "I forgive you for sleeping and not being awake, you might be unaware of the truth until now, but I forgive you for it..."


    It is nothing but a way of making the victim feel a debt towards you and making them believe psychologically that you are one of their greatest benefactors.


    Anyone can use a simr concept of this in a rtionship, to make his partner constantly perceive himself as her great benefactor.


    It is like, if your partner is revealing anything insecure to you like, she might be confessing, ''I am not good at cooking.''


    Then you can always smile and say, ''You shall have my forgiveness, do not worry about it. I forgive you for not being a good cook.''


    Say it seriously and thenugh it off in a joking manner, she willugh at it not perceiving it as any significant thing.


    But this line would have some psychological effect on her brain...


    At least this is always better than saying, ''I don''t mind.''


    Depending on the context it can leave asting impression on the target''s mind.


    Decide the perfect ce and time by studying your target.


    Constantly make them feel as if you are forgiving them for their imperfections.


    She won''t even notice it at all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    These subtle maniptions often go unnoticed.


    Meng Hui arrived with the chair and ced it down for Xia Tian, thetter sat downfortably not caring for her anxious self.


    Afterfortably settling himself up, he looked up to Meng Hui, thetter was anxiously standing in front of him, she had her fingers locked and her head down in submissiveness.


    "What are you waiting for? Is that how you are going to pay me for healing you? Huh? I did so much for you, and that is how you are going to repay me?"


    Xia Tian scoffed with a hint of anger making Meng Hui flinch.


    She did not even realize Xia Tian was beginning to weaponize the earlier technique.


    In a rtionship, the gracious benefactor alone isn''t much of use, but if used inbination with another technique it can easily prove to be one of the world''s best maniption tactics.


    What Xia Tian was doing now, was the same thing.


    He was using the technique of psychological loan sharking.


    In this technique, one person does something small for you, and then heter holds it against you.


    It is like giving a loan, whose interest is higher than the principle itself.


    This is done by girlfriends mostly.


    How often does your girlfriend say something like, ''I stopped wearing small clothes for you, I stopped talking with him for you, I stopped this, I stop that... All for you and you can''t even do this for me?''


    How often does your wife says, ''I take care of the kids, clean the home, maintain the household, etc... And you can''t even do this for me?''


    How often do your parents say, ''I paid for your school fees, I fed you, I nourished you to be this big, and that''s how you gonna pay us after bing an adult? Is that how you going to treat us for raising you?''


    Haha, the parents one is definitely rtable to each and every Asian alive on this.


    All of this is nothing but psychological loan sharking.


    Here they will make you seem like, as if they have something significant in past, to emotionally hold it against you.


    Like they will take small things and exaggerate them, ''I daily take the dog on a walk, I feed him, and wash him, and that''s how are you gonna treat me?''


    A parent''s work is to raise his child, but if he counts it as some kind of favor he is doing to the kid, andter holds it against him then it is psychological maniption.


    Unfortunately, all Asian parents do that.


    [Recently the author also got ckmailed like this by his mother, to marry as soon as possible.]


    If the wife is staying at home and not earning, her work is to take care of the kids and manage the household. That is what sharing responsibility is known for in an equity-based rtionship.


    But if your wife and girlfriend, remember these all small insignificant things and use them against you at the time of conflict, then that is an emotional maniption again.


    Unfortunately once again, arge percentage of girlfriends and wives use this technique to get what they want from their partner.


    And if you are wondering, whether all of them are aware of what they are doing then as a spoiler, yes they arepletely aware of it!


    They don''t know the name of it, that it is known as psychological loan sharking, but they arepletely aware of how it works and often use it to their advantage.


    They eventer feel guilty for doing it.


    But there are four stages of guilt.


    First, is gravity, where they realize they have done something bad and manipted you with their words.


    Second, rationalizing, where they rationalize their decision.


    Third, projection, ming it on someone else, often time they will me it on the victim himself, like ''It was his fault for bringing me this far.''


    Fourth, is denial response nning, after all of the above steps they form a denial response within their mind to feel good. They form their side of the story, where you were acting as the bad guy and forced them to use it against you, they merely used it to their defense.


    Like she when confronted by you will burst down in tears, ''It-Its your mistake! You were the one who was not buying me that handbag! I did not want to do it, David! Believe me! It''s all your fault."


    Congrats, because even in her denial response, she is going to use numerous deceptive techniques.


    Crying is one of them, followed by ming.


    Xia Tian who often learns from women has learned this technique as well.


    Not just learned but enhanced it further.


    He first uses the gracious benefactor, to make them feel as if he is doing something great by forgiving their imperfections.


    Andter, he uses those imperfections and holds them against them, whenever he wants something from them.


    Like how he was now saying, ''Is that how you are going to pay me for healing you?''


    The old fox was shrewd as ever.


    Hebined the gracious benefactor with the psychological loan sharking method.


    He used their own spells against them.

 Chapter 118 *Do You Like It Rough?*

    ?Xia Tian used their own spells against them.


    Meng Hui waspletely unaware of what was happening, all she knew Xia Tian had saved her and she had to make him happy.


    She hurriedly tried to think of a way to make a man happy.


    As an experienced woman, a light bulb lit up pretty soon.


    She smiled charmingly, hiding her anxiousness.


    Afterward, she crouched down near his legs.


    Xia Tian wondered, what she was going to do, but he allowed her to do it.


    He raised himself a bit so that she was able to open his pants and pull them down.


    He wasn''t wearing any kind of robe, but rather normal traditional shirts, and pants.


    In the immortal world, this type of dressing was normal, while in the mortal world, robes were much more popr, even normal civilians wore robes.


    But since they belonged to an ancient family which was in close contact with immortals, the traditions of immortals flowed onto them, their clothing was one of the examples.


    Meng Hui sucked a cold breath, seeing a huge dragon in slumber.


    ''It isn''t even hard yet!''


    For once, she thought it was better to give up here, rather than choke and die on it.


    With irregr breathing, she moved her hands forward and gently grabbed them by her hand.


    One hand was not enough so she used both of them.


    "Sigh..." Xia Tian sighed at her touch.


    Till now, he was dealing with new virgins, none of them were proficient in blow jobs and needed proper training to brush up their skills.


    Even his mother was far from being an expert.


    When Meng Hui''s finger came in contact with his dick, she felt electrocuted at how hot it was.


    Her expression changed, and her blood pressure and rate of heartbeat increased, followed by her body temperature.


    For a second, she thought with her lust the pain wille back, but nothing sort of that happened, making her sigh in relief.


    "Use your mouth, don''t waste time."


    Xia Tian directlymanded, forbidding her to use her hands.


    Meng Hui easily understood the underlying meaning, and instead of using her mouth, she bought her cherry lips closer to his manhood.


    Once again, she was amazed by it.


    It wasn''t smelling as usual, rather an intoxicating fragrance was oozing out of it, and she felt attracted to it.


    Unconsciously, her lips moved closer to the tip.


    She caught it gently and kissed the tip gently.


    Afterward, she struck out her tongue, and gently licked off the top, while teasing the small hole on the top.


    Xia Tian groaned feeling her tongue teasing him, once again, he felt he needed to teach this to his mother and other toys.


    Meng Hui afterward, moved downwards towards the shaft.


    She licked it all instantly, making the shaftpletely wet.


    Slowly yet gradually Xia Tian''s dick was beginning to awake from his slumber, showing his full might inplete glory.


    Then, she moved further down towards the testicles, opening her mouth wide, and she directly swallowed his one testicle into her mouth.


    Followed by it, she swallowed another one, submerging his testiclespletely inside her warm and soft mouth.


    Her movements were graceful and not crude, at the same time, her hands gently moved up and down on his shaft, stoking his dick with care.


    It was already slippery so it wasn''t hard, but grabbing it whole in one hand was ufortable.


    She ignored the ufortable feeling and used her tongue to service his testicles.


    She downed itpletely into her saliva, before spitting them out.


    ''Lewd!'' Wang Wenshu had her eyes widened at the shameful act done by Meng Hui, the former had never given a blowjob to anyone, so for her everything was new.


    Wang Wenshu can''t help but worry. ''If Xia Leng sees this, a civil war will start in the family, sigh... Why I am even seeing this all, but it does look good? Ugh, what am I thinking, he is the further husband of my daughter, No! I have to talk with Xia Ying, I can''t allow her to marry him...''


    After gently licking once again, Meng Hui moved to a distance and licked her lips.


    She can''t help but peek at Xia Tian''s expression, seeing that he was pleased by her service, she smiled charmingly.


    The earlier scared self disappeared, her current motive was only to please Xia Tian by all means.


    She opened her mouth wide, making sure to make as much space as possible.


    After that, she gently ced the tip of his dick inside her mouth.


    "Ugh..."


    Following it she moved forward, after the half was inside her mouth, she found it hard to swallow further.


    She can feel the skin of his dick, touching the walls of her mouth.


    Once two third of the dick was inside her she was unable to push it further, but suddenly, she felt a hand ced on the back of her head.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Arrgh...!"


    Xia Tian directly pushed her head, shoving the whole of his dick inside her mouth.


    Meng Hui''s nostrils red up, and tears build up in the corners of her eye.


    She felt a sharp pain in her jaw and throat.


    Her breathing quickened, and her chest rose up and down, in an attempt to take as much oxygen as possible.


    Instead ofining, she circted whatever little power she had received through her body, the qi spread across her mouth and instantly healed her.


    At her level, healing these small injuries was a matter of seconds.


    Afterward, she gradually moved her head back, and then she gently lowered her head again, this time she was feeling scared that Xia Tian might push once again, fortunately, nothing sort of that happened.


    "Mmmmm~"


    She gradually increased her pace after gettingfortable with the size.


    While moving up, her misty eyes stared at the youth, and she tried to smile charmingly in an attempt to get a response from him.


    She got the response, but it was only in form of a p.


    *p*


    "You are amazing, now move fast."


    Since she was kneeling in front of him, and her shinning ass was jiggling right in front of him, he easily extended his hands and spanked her.


    Meng Hui trembled as there was no restraint on the p, she can feel a red mark slowly being imprinted on her buttocks.


    With aggrieved eyes, she increased her movements, she pushed it further down directly to her throat, trying to give a deep throat to him.


    She can feel her throat and mouth slowly being stretched by hisrge cock, while Xia Tian felt a new softness moving deeper inside her mouth.


    "Ummmm~*Gag* mmmm~"


    She moved faster and faster by time, ignoring the small injuries to her throat, herplete focus was pleasuring him and serving her new master...


    "Mmm~ uummmmm~"


    Some soft moans escaped through her mouth despite she wasn''t focusing on herself, her tongue licked up and down, while his cock head was being up and down through her throat.


    After ten minutes...


    Xia Tian was starting to reach his first orgasm, he roughly grabbed the head of Meng Hui by her hair, and at the same time raised his waist forward.


    "Gwwaakk..."


    Meng Hui was startled, her eyes teared up once again as she gasped for breath due to suffocation.


    He nearly choked on his dick, since she was not able to cough properly.


    His dick throbbed intensely inside of her mouth and a huge load was released.


    He did not release her head, till she swallowed everything inside.


    Afterward, without for anything else, he lifted her body and made her sit down above hisp, while her face was facing his.


    The chair earlier had armrests, who god knows when were removed by Xia Tian.


    "Huff... Huff..." While Meng Hui was still trying to recover from earlier actions, he stared into her eyes and asked.


    "Do you like it rough?"


    His question made Meng Hui knit her brows and stare at him in shock.


    ''Is he asking my preference?''


    She can never believe that Xia Tian would be considerate enough to ask about her preference.


    Did she mistake him for some vile demon earlier?


    Various thoughts passed through her mind.


    She was contemting whether she should tell him or not... What if it''s a test?


    In the end, she bit her lips and decided to speak.


    "I-I like it gentle..."


    She did not say that she dislike rough for fear of offending him.


    To the surprise of Meng Hui, Xia Tian nodded in agreement.


    ''Huh? Did I really misunderstand him? Then who was the person earlier?''


    She waspletely unable to grasp the flow of events.


    Even Wang Wenshu has her thoughts on this.


    It was as if Xia Tian changed his skin.


    They were unable to believe their eyes.


    If they had noticed the small smirk on his face, they would dare not to have any assumptions.

 Chapter 119 *Xia Tian Is Shocked*

    ?"I-I like it gentle."


    Xia Tian nodded, "So like it rough, got it."


    ''When did I say that?'' Meng Hui stared at his face speechlessly.


    After seeing the faint smirk on his face, she realized he wasn''t asking, but rather directly choosing for her.


    He made the choice for her.


    ''Why ask me, if you already choose for me?''


    This was something she wanted to speak out loud, but knowing that she don''t have that privilege anymore, she pressed her lips together and stared back at him silently.


    Meng Hui herself hasn''t be aware of it, but if she observes her thought and actions, she would realize, she had epted her new identity rather easily and smoothly.


    People have a hard time transitioning from one identity to another because they have a lot of personal boundaries, beliefs, and values.


    But when a person experiences a near-death situation, every beliefs and values are utterly broken.


    You can rewrite a person''s mind and forge it again from scrap, but it will require her to go through a simr process to Meng Hui.


    Meng Hui''s mind was forged again, this time Xia Tian was the eternal master, his shadow is so deep in her mind, that she can never forget his aura even in sleep.


    "You don''t look convinced?" as if still in the mood to y, Xia Tian asked.


    "I-I" Meng Hui opened and closed her lips, unable to decide what to say.


    She was indeed not liking the idea of it.


    But if he says that who is she to refuse him?


    Meanwhile, a foreign hand climbed up to the back of her neck and caressed it gently, making her shiver and shrink her head.


    It did not stop and moved through her shoulders, then to her back, and then her waist.


    Her blood pressure rose instantly, and her breathing turned shallow.


    She was forced to grab his shoulders, to make her body stay still.


    Xia Tian was having fun teasing this milf, he still had some scores to settle with her.


    Atst, his hand reached near her supple and bountiful buttocks, he grabbed a handful of it and squeezed it.


    "Mmm!" Meng Hui tried to suppress her reaction, yet a small moan leaked out.


    Her delicate jade-like eyes stared at Xia Tian''s asking for forgiveness and mercy.


    Xia Tian''s smile grew rather wide, "What do you think Aunt Hui? .... A person should always strive to be a better version of themselves, don''t you believe it as well."


    ''Is It a trap?'' thought Meng Hui, unable to understand why he was saying bull shit all of a sudden.


    But as a pet, anything he says, she will agree with it, so she nodded although with hesitation.


    "Then my dear aunt, shouldn''t you also believe that we should always ovee our fears and do what we haven''t until now, to develop and grow?"


    His philosophy was simple, he will do the things that fear him the most first because that will give him the most amount of growth.


    Once again, everything went above Meng Hui''s head.


    She can''t understand the purpose of his words.


    If she asked an experienced senior of hers, she would soon understand, Xia Tian was a different type of tyrant.


    Although he dictated his will to others, he didn''t do it by force alone, but rather trick them into epting it by their own mouth.


    It was proven once again, right after Meng Hui nodded.


    "By any chance, do aunt does not want to grow anymore and has already reached the peak?"


    He asked, to which she naturally shook her head.


    Reached the peak, she hasn''t even reached the mortal limits till now, the peak is still far ahead.


    After doing a ton of bullshit, he finally came to the topic.


    "So for growing don''t you think, it''s time for you to face your fears, Aunt? Till now you must have a lot of experience with gentle sex, isn''t it time to try rough to grow your experience and gain insight."


    "Huh?"


    Since the arrow was suddenly aimed in her direction, she was naturally startled, and unconsciously she spoke, "I-I guess so."


    Only after, she realized he did all of this bullshit, only to hear this from her.


    ''Was it really needed?''


    She did not know whether tough at cry at him.


    He was too strange.


    But she made an internal note of this, to be careful next time.


    Right then, a soft hand handed her face waking out from her stupor.


    Xia Tian, "Shouldn''t you already start, or do you want me to take the first action?"


    His calm yet soothing voice made Meng Hui unable to decide, whether it was an order or a request.


    But she already knew, it was an order.


    He loved saying things with pr opposite and striking expressions to confuse people.


    This might be probably the first time after his reincarnation, that a woman was going to initiate the action first.


    He was always the one to lie downfortably and let them do the work, but training these toys takes time, thus a woman like Meng Hui, who knew her stuff, was worth the hassle.


    She exhaled a mouthful of air, never did she think, she would have to do things by herself.


    But then, she immediately calmed down, and first used qi to clean her mouth.


    It was better safe to be sorry.


    For testing the waters, she only moved forwards lightly to notice his reactions.


    Seeing that he has no problem with it, she tilted her head down and kissed his lips.


    !!


    A look of surprise shed on her face, she found his lips extremely soft, and his breath was extremely refreshing which made her nimble on lower his lips.


    She did not even realize when she was constantly licking his lower lips, and continuously kissing him.


    Only after a minute did shee out of her trance, causing her whole face to flush with crimson.


    Physically, he was still an eighteen-year-old kid, did she lose herself to a kid?


    She observed his face and bit her lips. ''He doesn''t look like a kid.''


    Xia Tian sighed and opened his eyes, "Say, woman, do you have any problem? Are you only going to stare like idiots?"


    Meng Hui''s pupils dted, and she flinched at his stern voice, but right after that he moved forward and kissed her lips.


    Right before that, he took out and threw away his shirt.


    Instantly, he struck his tongue out and separated her lips, which she opened quickly after a small shock at the sudden turn of events.


    Her lips were extremely sweet and charming, somehow all the milfs Xia Tian had been, they really taste good.


    It is like their taste is more on the sweeter sound and much stronger, while the younger females have a much less striking scent and not so apparent taste, the milfs possessed a charm of their own.


    Meng Hui was quick to understand, she knew she can''t stay in a daze any longer.


    She moved her tongue and instantly started taking action.


    Afterward, she separated with weak breathing, moved to broad shoulders, and started licking and kissing them.


    Moving from there, she guided herself to his neck and then, then his chest.


    She did this till she can''t feel the dragon beneath her poking her butt.


    Once she felt it sticking against her soft butt, she separated her weak body and nced downwards.


    Her strength hasn''t recovered, and she was feeling that she might faint at any moment but if she passes out without pleasuring her master, she would be unable to forgive herself.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    So she grabbed his thick rod, and moving up slightly, she positioned it against her vagina.


    It waspletely lubricated from her fluids.


    A jolt of shock ran down her body as if the remanence of the pain from earlier wasing back.


    For a second, her body turned pale.


    ''No! The pain is already gone!''


    ''It''s already gone!''


    She has to chant this several times, to forget about her earlier memory.


    The mental shock on her brain from the use of the devil''s touch on her will remain for many days...


    Once, half of his dick was inside her, she sighed in relief and color returned to her face.


    She was not feeling that piercing pain anymore, which means she waspletely healed.


    But at the same time, a look of worry shed across her face, as she can feels her walls expanding to amodate his dick, yet the half was still outside.


    Biting her lips, she directly sat down.


    "Ugh!"


    Her ass hit his thighs, making him frown and nce at her.


    Meng Hui tried to smile looking at him while hiding her real expression.


    ''This is a bit painful, but why do I feel a strange pleasure''


    She can''t help but ask.


    Her walls constantly contracted and tried to swallow him in.


    Despite having no strength remaining, she arched her back and moved her body upwards in the front arc.


    Afterward, she moved downwards, her lips parted up.


    "Mmmnnn~"


    Strangely enough, she wasn''t feeling pain.


    It was definitely there, but there was strange arousal she was getting from it.


    ''Did I be an M?''


    She thought while moving her hips faster.


    Since she had endured a level 100 pain from the application of The Devil''s Touch, this much wasn''t enough to make her wince and scream.


    Rather, she found a strange excitement.


    "Ahhhnnnn~"


    "WWhat did you do with me Master, why am I feeling this good from it~"


    "Move faster for more pleasure." Xia Tian casually added.


    Meng Hui nodded and shook her hips madly, Xia Tian closed his eyes with a sign.


    The feeling of a beauty serving him was much different.


    He can feel his dick striking against her walls.


    With a blissful expression, he let her do the work and enjoyed himself.


    "Mmmhnn~"


    "Th-Mmm-is is so much better than my husband~"


    *Smooch*


    "Master, you are amazing!~"


    "Ahhhnn!~"


    Her shameful words caused the other woman present in the room to twitch her brows, and roll her eyes.


    Wang Wenshu shook her head with pity.


    It was hard for her to believe this was Meng Hui, she had changed too much in thest hour.


    ''Ugh! Let me get out of here!''


    She closed her ears to not get tainted by her vile words.


    But since her both hands were already upied, she can''t close her eyes.


    Her breathing started to be chaotic, she licked her lips and her eyes were glued to therge dick that was prating Meng Hui.


    There was a strange desire in her eyes.


    But knowing that she was his mother-inw and already married, she tried her best to maintain her sanity by circting spiritual energy throughout her body.


    ''What if our husbandes here?''


    Strange thoughts soon started to flood her mind.


    She was curious as to how Xia Leng will react to his wife getting fucked by his son?


    He would definitely get mad, but would he dare to attack his son, who is protected by immortal beauties from heaven?


    Meng Hui''s face showed an expression of pure bliss, disregarding all the elegance she had, she moved her hips like a slut.


    Xia Tian did what he wanted.


    He reversed the situation.


    Now, he was spreading his legs and she was the slut.


    She did not have much stamina remaining in her body, so she gathered all her strength and tried to make him cum as soon as possible.


    She used her lips to kiss him while moving, she licked and stimted his neck, and she left hickeys on his neck and shoulders.


    She did everything, humanly possible to make him cum.


    A smile shed on her face when she felt his dick throbbing suddenly.


    ''It is my chance!''


    Instantly, she kissed him again and struck her tongue inside his mouth, while madly shaking his hips.


    Her white skin had now a reddish tint of it, but it also can''t hide the exhaustion present on her face.


    Xia Tian wasn''t the one to torture pitiful women when they are suffering.


    He was a kind man.


    Her hips shook downward with more force than thest time, and he ejacted his body serum inside of her, filling her.


    "I-I Am cum-Cummminggggaaahhnn!"


    She shook her ass a few more times and cummed as well.


    Afterward, she can''t help but rest her head on his shoulders.


    Her eyelids got heavier and flickered constantly, making her vision go hazy.


    Xia Tian''s eyes suddenly fall on herrge breasts, they were bouncing on his chest and rubbing against them for a long time, but he ignored them since she was servicing him...


    Now he can''t help but want to swallow those small cherries on the top of the mountain.


    He brought his face to her breast and licked one of her cherries before swallowing it in his mouth.


    !!


    Xia Tian''s eyes shook heavily, it was the first time he got a shock aftering to this lower world.

 Chapter 120 *Natural Milk! Meng Hui, Begs Xia Tian*

    ?[Warning: The content afterward, can be extremely questionable. Readers are advised to read with caution and remember it is a work of fiction and not reality itself.


    The author takes no responsibility for any of your sentiments being hurt.]


    =====================


    Xia Tian''s eyes shook heavily, it was the first time this man got a shock aftering to this lower world.


    Meng Hui nced at him with the same shock on her face.


    Her face was extremely awkward, and she was constantly trying to evade her gaze from him.


    The new development in the room was too sudden.


    Xia Tian separated left her breasts alone for now and looked at her face. "Why are youctating?"


    He asked, but right after that he can''t help but remember another member present in the room, that all have forgotten about.


    Meng Hui''s eyes darted in the same direction as him.


    Two pairs of eyes, no three, since Wang Wenshu was also staring in the same ce.


    Normally anyone would get ufortable being stared at by so many eyes at once, but the person on the receiving end faced it all with a smile.


    Xia Tian tilted his head and observed the small eyes that were staring at him.


    Meng Hui noticed this, her eyes widened in fear


    She instantly panicked. "P-Please don''t do anything to him! Master, use my pussy but please leave him alive!"


    She brought her both hands near her chest and begged with a constantly shaking body.


    A never thought crisis assaulted her brain, as tears filled her eyes.


    She wasn''t doing anything to manipte him, all happened by itself.


    Wang Wenshu''s expression turned sour, she worriedly nced at the small child and Xia Tian in session.


    ''He won''t be cruel enough to kill a newborn right?''


    No matter how much cruelty he showed, this was still inhuman, even monster don''t eat their own children.


    When both women were worried Xia Tian was having other thoughts, do they really believe he is petty enough to kill a helpless being?


    Just look at him, how cute he is...


    The body of a small child floated and gradually drifted in front of him.


    The baby had, brown curly hair, he was only a little more than six months old, so the density of hairs was very less, and his eyes were back and not green like Meng Hui.


    Though, it was clear as the sky, that the baby belonged to her.


    Afterward, Xia Tian''s gaze traveled to the nipple that he was sucking, a drop of milk dripping down through it.


    "So that''s why..."


    Now he realized, why Meng Hui wasctating.


    Hepletely forget that his aunt was recently blessed with a new child.


    So shouldn''t he be his cousin?


    As a kind man, shouldn''t he award him?


    Meng Hui anxiously observed everything, but panic was written all over her face.


    Unlike Wang Wenshu, she had felt the true terror of Xia Tian, killing a child was good as slicing vegetables to him.


    Fortunately, Xia Tian had no idea about killing his newly arrived rtive.


    He smiled back at the baby, "Do you like seeing your mother being fucked by my dick? I am cucking your father, you know..."


    His words were extremely polite that made Meng Hui even more nervous.


    The more polite he is, the worse he is going to be.


    The babyughed suddenly and smiled.


    "Haha!" Xia Tian can''t help butugh seeing those cute smile.


    Why do people always think of him as a monster?


    He is just a good guy, doing good deeds.


    Right after that, he glimpsed at Meng Hui, "That milk is mine from now on, got that?"


    "Y-Yes." Meng Hui vigorously nodded her head.


    She can''t help but look at her baby and sigh. ''Mother can''t feed you anymore my child... Sigh, maybe I will have to find a maid for it.''


    The reaction of Xia Tian was much better than she estimated.


    He doesn''t look like having any strange ideas, that was a relief for her as if a huge burden has been taken off her chest.


    How can Xia Tian afford to be cruel?


    The little guy''s mother has natural milk for him!


    As someone with a milk fetish, Xia Tian was more than pleased!


    He even decided to forgive Meng Hui and stopped the next revenge n he had for her.


    Although Xia Tian had pills to make womenctate, not only that immortal women canctate by a wish.


    Heck, he even has tasted numerous vors of breast milk.


    But none of them can match the psychological pleasure that one receives by drinking natural milking fresh out of a woman''s breast.


    ''Did I find a treasure?'' Xia Tian questioned himself.


    Was it time to kidnap the newly be mothers of this realm?


    Nevertheless, he shrugged and focused on his treat.


    Once again, he put her nipple in his mouth and sucked it gently, Meng Hui''s waist to arc backward, and she grabbed Xia Tian''s head for support. "Mmm~ M-Master, he is looking!"


    The small baby curiously looked at everything.


    His curious eyes made Meng Hui feel extremely ufortable.


    Xia Tian''s dick was still inside her and pleasure liquids were leaning gradually from her pussy, her current appearance wasn''t something she should show to Meng Hu.


    Meng Hu was the name of the baby.


    Xia Tian chuckled. "What is the problem with him watching us? Isn''t it even better? To let your son watch you while you are cheating on your husband here? Why don''t you tell him, how it feels taking my dick inside of you?"


    "M-Master, please don''t do this~ I beg you, please don''t do it~"


    Xia Tian, "''C''mon aunt, don''t you want that little guy to know about your feeling?"


    His hand moved up to her ass, and he inserted his finger inside of her warm yet tiny asshole.


    !!


    Meng Hui''s breathing turned chaotic, "I-It feels gooood."


    Xia Tian continued to finger her butt, "Say it louder and clearly!"


    Following that was


    Meng Hui had a hard time holding back her voice, she gasped for air, but suddenly she felt his other finger getting inside of her wet pussy.


    "Ahnnn!!"


    "Say it!" Xia Tianmanded.


    "Mhhnn~ It feeels gooood, I feel good taking M-Master huge di-dick inside my pusssy!"


    "Mmm~"


    Her words caused the baby to smile further, his intelligence was still low, unable to understand whatever was happening.


    Xia Tian did not get satisfied by this much only, he made the baby float closer to her breast.


    With a wide grin, he caught one of Meng Hui''s nipples and pointed at him, "Do you want it?"


    With a faint smirk on his face, Xia Tian asked the baby, and thetter smiled andughed.


    Seeing his cute reaction, Xia Tian can''t help butugh along.


    "Sorry, but it''s mine now, haha."


    At the same time, he pointed her nipples toward the baby''s face.


    Afterward, Xia Tian squeezed his finger, till the point droplets of white milk flowed out of the nipple.


    Meng Hui moaned loudly, having her nipple squeezed and her both holes fingered at the same time, she can''t control her moans anymore.


    The finger moved along with her nipple in a specific manner, Xia Tian was simply milking Meng Hui, and all of sudden her nipple sprayed a stream of milk.


    All of it was sprayed directly onto the baby''s face.


    The baby naturally flinched and closed his eyes, soon he started crying feeling a hot liquid covering her face.


    "....Uuuu...."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As if immune to all this, Xia Tian took everything as a game andughed.


    Meng Hui had her mind already upied, but Wang Wenshu saw it all.


    Her hands trembled, and her lips continuously opened and closed unable to say a single word.


    "M-Monster!"


    She staggered back a few steps until her back was touching against the wall.


    Never in her dream, she thought a human as vicious as Xia Tian existed.


    No, he wasn''t a human anymore in her eyes.


    Even demons are more merciful and empathic than Xia Tian.


    Xia Tianughed heartily, if anyone saw him today, they will realize whatck of empathy truly means.


    He had no regard for the crying baby floating next to him.


    He continued to suck on Meng Hui''s nipple while teasing the baby.


    He sucked on them until they can''t produce milk anymore.


    "S-Stop, master!"


    Meng Hui''s chest arched seeing the small baby being tortured by Xia Tian.


    She can''t see it anymore.


    Tears flowed from her eyes like water.


    But as if this wasn''t enough, after finishing her milk reserves, Xia Tian stood up and made her kneel on the ground.


    Then, he ced her hands on the chair, while her butt was facing him.


    Meng Hui was sitting like a dog, and Xia Tian made sure the baby was able to see her mother getting humiliated.


    "Hahaha!"


    Whileughing strangely, he positioned his cock above her pussy, he slightly moved up, until it touched the hole above her pussy.


    !!


    Meng Hui frowned.


    She clenched her fist in fear.


    Her body waspletely limp already, if not for the support she would have fallen.


    She grimaced when his penis opened her backdoor.


    "Ugh!"


    She bit the chair to hold back her scream.


    *p*


    If that wasn''t enough already, Xia Tian pped her buttocks.


    "Ahnn!~"


    ''Why am I feeling good by this?''


    Meng Hui''s mind was in mess, she wasn''t able to decide whether she became an M or if it was because her six-month-old son is watching her and she is feeling strangely aroused because of the same.


    "Hiyaak!"


    Xia Tian mmed his waist forward, Meng Hui felt her rectum being stretched beyond the limit.


    Her face grimaced in pain.


    Her whole body trembled and shook, Xia Tian started shaking his waist madly without letting her get time to adjust.


    "Aaann~"


    "I-It is Huuurting me m-master!"


    Although she said as such, her voice was filled with erotic moans.


    With a haggard breath Meng Hui that day realized, that after surviving the devil''s touch, she has became an M.


    *p*


    "Ahnnnnn~"


    "M-Master, please sloer~"


    Her expression was begging him, but she loved doing it.


    She loved begging him.


    No more she thought about the small guy who was watching everything.


    Mad passion filled the room.


    Meng Hui brought so many surprises to Xia Tian, that he can''t believe it.


    She was like a cow, the more you milk her, the more she will give...


    *Pak*


    *...pak*


    *Pak*


    Flesh collided against each other, this time no one was immune to the voice.


    Even Wang Wenshu started feeling wet.


    The scene in front of her was like a couple going mad in animalistic desire.


    "Ahhh~"


    Meng Hui''s breasts shook every time, asionally Xia Tian caught them from behind and yed with them.


    This woman was aplete treasure.


    Her ass felt softer than cotton, while her breast sticity was unmatched.


    Lost in pleasure, he cummed so many times inside her that he lost count.


    With so much power, he doesn''t need to care about losing himself to lust.


    Her asshole was much tighter than her pussy, it was apletely different feeling, the rectum getting tightened around his cock, and sucking him in, everything feels too good to him.


    After one hour, he thrusted for onest time and cummed his male essence inside of her asshole.


    "Aaaahhhnn!"


    Meng Hui''s body convulsed, and she squirted her juices out.


    But only after a while, did she realizes the object present beneath her legs, seeing this her face turned ghostly pale.


    All the lust disappeared from her face.


    "Nooooo!"


    She screamed out of her lungs.


    "Haha!"


    Xia Tian onlyughed, after all, he was the one who did this all.


    Meng Hui did not squirt on the floor, but rather on her six-month-old baby.


    He was floating right blow her pussy.


    Whileughing, Xia Tian gradually pulled out his dick.


    Semen mixed with some blood fell, and some drops of it also fell down on the baby''s face.


    Blood was due to over-stretching of her rectum.


    "Uuuuuuu!"


    The baby continued to cry feeling the foreign substance being sshed all over his face.


    Tears flowed down from Meng Hui''s eyes in guilt.


    She did something unforgivable right now.


    The creator of all thisughed like a madman, he pulled another chair and sat on it while enjoying the show in front of him.


    Xia Tian''sugh was the loudest today.


    Thest time heughed heartily like this, was while destroying those fairies in their fairy realm.


    ...................


    A/N: If any reader is feeling bad for this milf, let me tell you, Xia Tian''s first meeting with the girls is always worse, and slowly it improves. He does that all purposely to have a worse opinion of him in their minds from the very beginning. As for why he does this, will beter revealed.


    Before you preach to me this is a pedo, let me tell you, I won''t write a single pedo stuff! So Xia Tian is never going to fuck any minor in the story, and this was only written to show his psychopathic trait.

 Chapter 121 All Hail The Jade Emperor!

    ?[Conditions Satisfied for memory retrieval!


    The memories of the host are being restored.


    1%


    10¨G


    50¨G


    99¨G


    100¨G


    Memories restorationpleted!...]


    "Hahahah!"


    "I, The legendary Jade Emperor, cheated the death!"


    "Finally, after so many years of developing my forbidden technique, I was able to cheat my Destiny!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "I will rise to the top and dominate the world again!"


    "All Hail the legendary Jade Emperor!"


    "Huh?"


    "Why is my voice sounding so strange? wait who is crying?"


    The Jade Emperor spoke so much bullshit at once, however, there was a strange abnormality he noticed, that led him to put an unexpected halt to his cluster of bullshit.


    "What is this?"


    "When did everything so huge around me...?"


    "No! my hand, why are they so small?"


    "Do I be small again?"


    Finally, he noticed that he was no longer the legendary Jade Emperor, to whom the whole seven heavenly nes and seven skies surrendered to.


    Now, he was inside the body of a newborn child, if that wasn''t enough, his face was covered in a thick liquid, which was oozing a distinct sour smell.


    "What is this?"


    The small baby''s hands moved to scoop the white sticky liquid across his face, out of innate curiosity for shiny materials, the jade emperor opened his small mouth.


    ''Is it milk? I am feeling a bit hungry."


    There was a gut feeling that he shouldn''t lick it, but he still ended up extending his tongue out and licking some liquid dripping from her tiny hands.


    ''It tastes weird...''


    Although the jade emperor thought like this, he continued to lick his tiny hands until he licked all the liquid off.


    ''Not bad...''


    A faint smile showed on the Jade emperor''s face.


    Hungry was a foreign term to him in thest life, but now as a mortal again, he was feeling quite hungry.


    ''Bless the person, who left some tasty milk for me.''


    ''I shall award him a territory within my empire.''


    Completely unaware of the origins of the shiny liquid, the baby put his hands together in a praying posture, thanking the fellow soul who saved him from starving to death.


    However, his expression was frozen, once he realized the state of the room.


    "Th-This..."


    He can''t help but stare at the woman who was sucking the meat of another young man, thetter was extremely handsome which made him jealous, but the Jade emperor had better problems to about.


    The Handsome man was no one else other than Xia Tian, the woman was Meng Hui, and currently, the Jade emperor was inside the body of Meng Hu.


    [Note: Meng Hu is the name of the six-month-old son of Meng Hui.]


    Once again mini Jade Emperor brought his tiny hands forward and smelled them.


    His nose wrinkled showing an indiscernible expression on his face.


    !!


    Afterward, his face turned blue and ck, realizing what he had just eaten.


    "Noooo!!"


    "I ate another man''s essence!!!!"


    "Would I be pregnant now!?"


    "The Legendary Jade Emperor would have a big belly?"


    "Impossible!!!!"


    "Nooooooooooooooo!"


    He screamed out of his lungs.


    The legendary Jade emperor, the ruler of seven heavenly nes and seven skies, swallowed a cum of another man?


    Uneptable, absolutely unscrupulous, the small delicate brain of the mini Jade emperor was not able to take this absolute shame...


    His scream should have been loud enough to shake the heavens.


    However, due to his newborn body, it only sounded like crying to Meng Hui.


    But if she leaves her position without properly cleaning off Xia Tian, thetter would probably do something worse to her baby.


    So, she endured her urge to rush to him.


    Meanwhile, the mini Jade emperor kept screaming, until his throat was sore.


    ============


    Warning!!!


    The host is going through a mental breakdown!


    System recovery feature initiate!


    Utilizing... 10%


    20%


    50%


    .... 100%


    Emergency procedurepleted!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The memories of the host of this event have been sealed off to protect him from further mental damage.


    The host will stay in an unconscious state for the next 48 hours for recovery.


    =============


    One by one long text appeared in Mini Jade Emperor''s mind, but his consciousness has long faded away.


    If the system had not interfered the great heavenly Jade Emperor would have died again from mental trauma today.


    As for the origins, even Xia Tian would have never heard of this name.


    During the fourth chaos cycle, Xia Tian established seven heavenly nes and seven skies to rule.


    One can guess why it was seven, it symbolized his daughters.


    However, within just a few years he left everything, not interested in it at all.


    That was something he created for fun.


    Evelynn and others have spent a few years of their childhood there as well, afterward, he just took them away into the real outside world to explore.


    Once he disappeared, a few others rise from the shadows and gradually took over the seven heavenly nes and seven skies, ruling them separately.


    Later in the same period, Jade Emperor was born with heaven-defying talent.


    He rose to the top, trampling everyone he became the sole ruler of seven heavenly nes and seven skies.


    Jade Emperor was a son of destiny, as for why Xia Tian did not bother with him, it was simply because at that time Xia Tian was preupied with his daughter with no time to spare on some pigs.


    The curse of the son of density follows everyone, Jade Emperor wasn''t spared from it.


    All sons of destinies are cursed to die for strange reasons, they never get to truly enjoy their immense power.


    Jade Emperor density was written to die with the universe itself, the chaos cycle was near the end, and the qi in the universe was beginning to behave chaotically.


    Beings like Jade Emperor sense this early on and started working on a technique to save themselves from destruction.


    The Jade emperor tried to develop a forbidden technique that will cut his threads of date and send his soul outside the universe itself, probably into some other universe if that existed.


    He sessfully developed the technique and used it on himself.


    However, his soul wasn''t able to break the barrier enclosing this universe,pared to the barrier created by the divinity of god, his technique was brittle as ss.


    His soul bounced back into this universe and was collected by Destiny herself.


    Now the legendary Jade Emperor''s soul bes a part of the corpus of souls collected by Destiny over the period of time.


    This time, she released his soul into this world as Meng Hui''s third child.


    She also made sure that his memories would awaken at the right moment.


    At what could be the best moment, other than Jade Emperor tasting the sacred essence of Xia Tian?


    Jade Emperor bes the victim of Xia Tian, without even thetter realizing it.


    ...........


    In an extremely dark ce, devoid of any light, this ce that neither existed on heaven nor earth, a woman was chained by numerous golden chains.


    "Is he done?" Luo Xue asked, she was observing everything from this same dark ce.


    "No," Nyx nodded while eating some popcorn out of therge bowl filled with it.


    Since she did not want anyone to find her, she directly came inside the system space, which was enving Luo Xue''s soul.


    If she wanted, pulling out Luo Xue''s outside of this ce was not a big deal, though Nyx had no intentions of doing so, before receiving any order from Xia Tian for the same.


    Luo Xue was shocked to find someone could actuallye into this dark ce, ording to the information she had, it should be impossible.


    But her data was only limited to immortals, so it was likely she was unaware of the capabilities of void realm experts.


    The woman uponing here kept her interactions to the minimum and stared at the screen in front of them like watching a movie.


    On one hand where Luo Xue thought Xia Tian was behaving like a madman right now, for Nyx it was another show to enjoy.


    And it wasn''t even over yet!


    The show was going to continue!


    "You are not going to stop him?" Luo Xue asked curiously, Xia Tian had left Meng Hui and focused his attention on Wang Wenshu.


    Thetter had also noticed the shift of paradigm.


    Wang Wenshu was scared but there was a determined expression, even if he kills her, she won''t yield.


    Her dignity and pride are valued more than her life.


    Threats won''t work against her.


    If he wanted to fuck her, he would have to ra*e her, because she is not going to yield willingly.


    Seeing Wang Wenshu''s look of determination, the inner fire inside Xia Tian was lit up.


    What he loved the most was breaking people.


    He was fine with breaking his mother-inw.


    What about the consequences, and how Xia Ying would react to them...?


    Did he not consider them...?


    In fact, he did, but was Xia Tian a person who ever cared about the consequences of his actions?


    Nyx stared at the screen with her blinking eyes, considering the current state of Xia Tian, she have a faint idea what Wang Wenshu''s fate is going to be.


    Wang Wenshu might not survive.


    Nyx was fine with it, but frankly, she was enjoying the show.


    If Xia Tian suddenly started gore here, it would destroy her pleasant mood.


    For Xia Tian, Wang Wenshu was only a random beautiful woman, and if he wants to have fun, he won''t hesitate to break all of her limbs and make her eat her own heart while cutting her tongue out.


    Right now, after fucking Meng Hui in the hardcore, he did not care for anything and wanted something even more than this that can satisfy him.


    Nyx knew Xia Tian''s habits, one of them was randomly torturing a woman to death to satisfy himself.


    His actions resembled that of broken-mind psychopaths in this area, however, while doing it he was ratherposed and calm, and truly enjoys that.


    He is truly a craftsman at torturing people physically, his heinous torture methods are filled with elegance and grace that differentiate him from those mind-broken psychopaths.


    He treats them as sculptures made by him, this is why he chooses the finest quality woman for his art.


    He often does not do it with his toys, but rather gets another random woman for it.


    Compared to his other crimes, kidnapping an immortal woman from some high-level realm was no big deal.


    But Wang Wenshu wasn''t his toy yet, was she going to be that unfortunate woman that would be tortured to death today?

 Chapter 122 "Let Me Do It..."

    ?Wang Wenshu kept a brave face as Xia Tian approached her.


    She would rather die than lose her dignity.


    Though she did not love her husband, unlike Meng Hui, she could not bear to disgrace him by cheating on him.


    She was the kind of woman who would rather die than cheat.


    Women like her did not stay faithful to their partners because they loved them, but because they were overly proud and self-righteous. They could not bear to see themselves in a bad light and had a self-image that they refused to tarnish.


    "It''s your turn, mother-inw," Xia Tian spoke with a smirk as he came inches away from her.


    Wang Wenshu quivered as she felt his hot breath on her face. She had been forced to watch them make out for hours and now her body was hot all over.


    A small bump could be seen on her chest. The clothes she wore were not particrly thick, so the outlines of her nipples were visible to the naked eye.


    Instead of reasoning with Xia Tian, she closed her eyes, and her eyelids trembled continuously. "I can''t give in... I am not an immoral woman," she thought to herself, determined not to let Xia Tian break her spirit.


    She would not let him win.


    The only way Xia Tian could have her was by outright raping her, because, unlike Meng Hui, she wouldn''t beg him, even if she were threatened.


    [Master, I think you have to be forceful with her. This woman is too proud to give in.]


    Luo Xue suggested.


    Although she was a woman herself, living long enough life had made her numb to things like killing, etc.


    Plus, she knew stopping Xia Tian was impossible.


    "Nope," Xia Tian replied inly.


    His answer shook Luo Xue. "If he isn''t going to force her, how else will he make her surrender?"


    Xia Tian was already smiling widely. "me yourself, mother-inw. If you had politely given in, then you might have a better ending." His fingers ran across her neck, making Wang Wenshu shiver in fear.


    The aura around Xia Tian was bing extremely eerie. He wasn''t looking at her with lust. His eyes had changed to one of emptiness.


    A small knife appeared in his hand while he licked his lips, staring at her red, juicy lips.


    Facing the unpredictable Xia Tian, the cultivators forgot that they had power at all. His aura was enough to eradicate their will to fight. Even if they fought him, they had no chance of winning.


    "Let''s y a small game, mother-inw," Xia Tian announced.


    While others would ask, "Want to y a game?" Xia Tian directly asked, "Let''s y a game." These small maniption techniques were very effective in guiding a person in a conversation where you want.


    "What game?" Wang Wenshu asked with irregr breathing.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she was shocked to see a de in his hand.


    "It''s a simple game. If you don''t scream, you win, but if you do, you lose," Xia Tian said.


    "What if I lose?" Wang Wenshu asked.


    "If you lose, your punishment will be death."


    "Death!" Wang Wenshu clenched her fists. Her eyes shook violently, unable to respond for a few seconds.


    "What if I win?" she asked.


    Xia Tian stared at her for a few seconds and thenughed.


    Suddenly he stoppedughing and seriously looked at her. "You won''t," he said.


    That small sentence shook Wang Wenshu to the core. Her beautiful face turned unsightly.


    Xia Tian, paying no attention to her look of horror, lifted her up in a princess carry.


    Meng Hui watched in shock as Xia Tian took Wang Wenshu to the bed, choosing a proper location this time.


    Meng Hui was grateful for it, as Xia Tian had previously fucked her on the hard, messy floor, but had let her live.


    As for Meng Hui, she focused on her child, whoy unconscious on the floor.


    What else could she do? Sympathize with Wang Wenshu?


    Would it be of any use?


    What good was pride if it got you killed?


    These were two striking ideologies, one choosing to die a hero rather than bend their head, while the other chose cowardice by bending their head and surviving.


    Xia Tian hummed as he gentlyid Wang Wenshu''s body on therge bed, a never-changing smile on his face that made her feel suffocated.


    Slowly and gradually, he removed all her clothes. Wang Wenshu used her hands to hide her intimate areas and looked at him with suspicion and wariness, attempting to justify her choices.


    "You can never have me, Xia Tian. I already belong to someone else. I am not the type of woman who will betray my husband for the fear of my life," she said, trying to reason with herself.


    Xia Tian stopped humming and looked at her. "Sorry, did you mishear something? When did I say I wanted you?" His blinking eyes stared at her without any ripples, paying no attention to her as he continued taking off her clothes.


    Despair started to fill Wang Wenshu''s mind, as she did not know what he wanted to do with her. "Am I going to be defiled?" she thought, assuming the worst.


    However, the truth was far worse than what she had assumed.


    She was indeed going to be defiled, but it wouldn''t be a pleasant experience for her.


    After her death, even her soul would tremble at the thought of the monster she faced today.


    One might wonder why Xia Tian changed his decision to keep her as a toy and instead use her as an object of his torture. The answer was simple.


    It was more fun this way! Xia Tian loved the fun that the world brought, not the world itself.


    He made choices for himself, and previously he wanted her as a toy, but now he didn''t. It was his choice, and he could change it again, but that too would be his choice.


    After thest piece of clothing was gone, Xia Tian smiled widely and looked at the beautiful sculpture squirming beneath him.


    The beauty of this woman was enough to bring an empire to ruin. Even Xia Tian felt it was such a waste to let Xia Leng have her first time.


    The sight of her was mesmerizing. Her hair, a ravine of silky strands,y spread across the bed like a work of art.


    The subtle rise and fall of her chest was hypnotic, and her crystal-like eyes glimmered with an alluring intensity, drawing him in with a maic force.


    Wang Wenshu was no longer trying to cover her breasts or sacred cave; her arms were outstretched in a T-shape, entuating the curves of her body.


    Her hands were perfectly positioned, drawing attention to her slender waist and emphasizing the sensual lines of her hips.


    Every inch of her exuded confidence and poise, as if she were a work of art on disy for all to admire.


    Despite herposed appearance, a look of dignity remained in her eyes, although it was unclear how long it wouldst.


    Unfortunately, once the game had begun, Xia Tian did not like going back.


    Her pink and clear nipples stood up tall, while herher region was devoid of any pubic hairs.


    As Xia Tian leaned in closer, he couldn''t help but notice the intoxicating scent of lilies emanating from her skin.


    It was faint, yet unmistakable, like a delicate perfume that had been crafted just for her.


    The aroma seemed to linger in the air around her, enveloping him in a cloud of pure, unadulterated bliss.


    He closed his eyes, savoring the scent, and felt himself bing lost in the moment,pletely under her spell.


    His strange actions made the already shaken woman gasp for breath. However, her heart rate started to climb up at an unprecedented speed.


    Suddenly, her trance-like state was broken when she felt a cold object pressing against her lips.


    "What?" she gasped in terror, as Xia Tian held a knife with a sharp, razor-thin de above her lips.


    Contrary to her expectations, he wasn''t only going to use the knife to remove her clothes but also to remove her skin...


    The chill emanating from the de turned her whole body cold. It was then that she realized it was time to escape.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t use her cultivation anymore.


    The energy of heaven and earth wasn''t responding to her, and neither was the spiritual energy heeding to her call.


    The whole world had abandoned her.


    No one would listen to her today, not even the elements in the air were too sacred to save her.


    The bloodthirsty aura started to envelop her surroundings, making her eyes go wide in shock.


    Slowly, she felt the de moving.


    Her body flinched and she yelped in fear. "Aaa!"


    Xia Tian spoke casually, "Oops, you lost!"


    Wang Wenshu was shocked as she had forgotten the rules of the game. "I-I lost?"


    she asked.


    "Yes, you lost," Xia Tian replied, shaking his head with pity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The de started to move again, and Wang Wenshu cried out in pain.


    The sharp de had left a clean, precise cut on the lower part of her lips, and the thick, crimson blood began to flow out of the wound.


    She winced in pain but didn''t make a sound, as if she had epted the injury as part of the price she had to pay.


    Xia Tian was satisfied with the precise cut, and he moved closer to her bleeding lips.


    She groaned as he felt his tongue licking and opening her wound further, causing a sharp pain to assault her.


    Terror consumed her mind as she realized that he was going to gradually enjoy yet kill her at the same time.


    Her pride and dignity were already starting to crack.


    She felt him sucking on her lips until there was no more blooding out.


    As if not bothered by her small resistance, Xia Tian moved his hand holding the knife to her curvaceous waist.


    There was a squishing sound as he directly inserted the de into her waist and left it there to bleed.


    Wang Wenshu screamed in pain, and he took the opportunity to put his tongue inside her mouth.


    She tried to resist, but it was toote.


    In Xia Tian''s eyes, all were just flesh and bones, some more beautiful than others. He was using her to satisfy his unchained urges.


    During his worst times, he always had the urge to rape, torture, and tear down female heroines.


    He still had those urges, but he was restraining them and not using them on his toys. After all, keeping them alive was much more fun, just like Shui Ningxue.


    Wang Wenshu had made a big mistake by not epting being his toy.


    [Note: Earlier in the story, it was exined that Xia Tian administered a small test to women before epting them as his toy. The women were not aware of this test. Xia Shuiyao passed the test when she willingly took off her clothes in Chapter 7.


    Wang Wenshu failed the test to be his toy since she chose to die rather than surrender.]


    It was a simple test, really. Xia Tian just needed to see if the woman was willing to give herself to himpletely, to surrender to his will and desires.


    Xia Shuiyao had passed the test with flying colors, stripping off her clothes without hesitation.


    But Wang Wenshu had failed, choosing death over submission.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed. He had been looking forward to breaking her, to molding her into his perfect toy. But she had refused to y along.


    And so, he had no choice but to let her go. Or so he had thought.


    But now, as he stood over her bleeding and broken body, he realized that she had never truly left his grasp. She may not have surrendered willingly, but she had surrendered nheless.


    And that was all that mattered. He smiled to himself as he thought about what he would do to her next.


    He would make her suffer, yes, but he would also make her feel pleasure. He would show her what it meant to truly submit to someone, to give up all control and let him do as he pleased.


    And who knows? Maybe, in the end, she would even thank him for it.


    Wang Wenshu had be nothing more than a tool to satisfy Xia Tian''s violent urges.


    She felt his warm, invasive tongue probing her mouth, but it brought her no pleasure, only revulsion that sent shivers down her spine.


    She tried to resist, but his grip on her was too strong, and she felt helpless beneath his touch.


    He licked her bleeding lips with a mixture of passion and cruelty, savoring her pain and using it to fuel his twisted desires.


    Her body quivered with fear as she realized she was at his mercy and that he had no intention of stopping until he had fully satisfied his desires.


    As he continued to ravage her with his mouth, she fought back tears, trying to find some way to escape his grasp.


    She had never felt so vited, so powerless, and so alone.


    She wondered how this could be happening to her - why was she made to suffer such pain? Couldn''t he just defile her normally?


    Finally, Xia Tian pulled away, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "You like that, don''t you?" he whispered, his breath hot against her cheek. "You can''t deny it."


    She recoiled from his touch, wishing she could scrub the memory of his kiss from her mind. Afterward, he forced her to eat a pill, the effects of which were unknown to her.


    Soon, she felt her breasts burning, and Xia Tian caught her nipple between his thumb and forefinger.


    He squeezed and pulled until the milk started toe in. "It looks delicious, doesn''t it?" he said, before squishing her breast.


    Suddenly, he pulled out a knife, making her scream in pain, and used her breast milk to clean the de, covered with her blood.


    Wang Wenshu closed her eyes due to the pain and used her hand to stop the spot from bleeding. As if this wasn''t enough, she could feel the de moving above her other nipple.


    "N-No, don''t do it!" she begged.


    Xia Tian did not stop but slowly pushed the tip of the knife into the center of her nipple, extending the small opening of the duct that carried milk.


    Wang Wenshu hissed in pain.


    At this point, she was sure he was not human. No human could be this cruel. This was madness. Tears of pain streamed down her face as Xia Tian continued to suck on her breasts.


    "Anggg!!... Please... Stop...."


    "Why are you begging me now, mother-inw? It''s useless. You have lost the game."


    She felt nothing but agony, wishing she could escape his grasp and make the pain stop.


    But he held her tightly, reveling in her torment and using it to satisfy his twisted desires.


    As he drank from her, she could taste the strange mixture of milk and blood in his mouth.


    It was a sickeningbination, one that made her want to retch. But to Xia Tian, it was the taste of pure ecstasy - the taste of power and dominance over another human being.


    He couldn''t remember thest time he had tasted such sweetness.


    It had been too long since he had indulged in his perverse desires, too long since he had felt the rush of adrenaline that came from controlling another person''s body and mind.


    As he continued to drink from her, he felt a sense of tion spreading through him, a sense of satisfaction that he had not felt in years.


    For in that moment, he was the master of her body, the controller of her pain, and the keeper of her life. And he knew that he would stop at nothing to keep that power for as long as possible.


    Something inside Xia Tian screamed to go further....


    The scene was gruesome as Xia Tian held the knife and moved it closer to Wang Wenshu''s shoulders.


    He seemed to be enjoying the power he had over her, relishing in the fear and helplessness she felt.


    Wang Wenshu''s eyes were wide with terror, and she felt her heart pounding in her chest.


    She knew she was at the mercy of a sadistic monster and she had no hope of escaping.


    She tried to plead with him, but her words fell on deaf ears. It seemed as if nothing could stop him from inflicting more pain on her.


    As Xia Tian prepared to make another cut, a sudden voice interrupted the room. Nyx appeared out of nowhere and eximed, "Let me do it!"


    Xia Tian turned to face Nyx, a hint of surprise in his eyes. "What are you doing here?" he demanded.


    Nyx didn''t respond, instead focusing on Wang Wenshu. She approached the helpless woman, a look of determination on her face.


    "I''m going to take care of her," Nyx said firmly.


    Her words cause Xia Tian to grin with craze.


    Did she really believe he would let her as she wants?


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Please give feedback on this chapter, I have changed the writing style and editor.


    Do you like current style more or the previous one?


    .


    .


    .


    Author''s Note: If the previous content was too extreme for you, please consider stopping here, as things are about to get even crazier.


    The uing psychopathic part will blow your mind.


    As for those who were disappointed by my decision to spare Wang Wenshu from further torture, are you some kind of monster? Just kidding, but in all seriousness, I made a promise for her to join Xia Tian''s harem, so I can''t let her die.


    However, don''t worry, there''s still a fivesome involving her and her daughter in the works.


    And for those interested, I''ll be introducing another woman for Xia Tian to satisfy his violent urges. Feel free to suggest any candidates

 Chapter 123 Wang Wenshu Surrendered....

    ?"I am going to take care of her," Nyx dered with determination.


    Her words made Xia Tian''s grin widen with craziness. Did she really think he would allow her to do as she pleased?


    "Oh, but when did I say you could do it?" Xia Tian grabbed Nyx by the neck and spoke, his grip making her feel suffocated. Though she had the power to turn him to ash a thousand times over, to the surprise of Wang Wenshu and Meng Hui, all she did was struggle for her breath.


    "Do you really think I would let you disturb me as you please, huh?" Xia Tian spoke, maintaining creepy eye contact with her.


    "Uuuu*Choking*..." Nyx''s toes trembled as she sat on her knees in the bed next to him.


    As Nyx fought for breath, her struggling sounds grew louder and more desperate. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, each gasp for air morebored than thest. She made guttural, rasping noises as Xia Tian''s grip tightened around her neck, her body writhing in agony as she fought to stay conscious.


    Wang Wenshu and Meng Hui watched on in horror, unable to move or speak as they witnessed Nyx''s struggle. Her face turned a deep shade of red, her eyes bulging with the effort of trying to breathe.


    Xia Tian''s cruel smile only grew wider as he watched Nyx''s desperate struggle. He relished in the fear he could see in her eyes, the way her body shook with each gasp for air.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Xia Tian released his grip on Nyx''s neck. She copsed onto the bed, coughing and gasping for air. Tears streamed down her face as she struggled to catch her breath.


    "You... you," she gasped, her voice hoarse and weak. "How could you do that to me?"


    It was clear she was starting to lose control. There was still a part of her arrogance that sprouted out of Xia Tian, being forced to a vulnerable state like this, definitely made her feel ashamed.


    Even her eyes started to glow with a sinister light, making the whole Xia Family feel an invisible pressure weighing on them. The entire Ancient Xia Realm suddenly felt enveloped by an invisible pressure, ready to crush it into grains at any moment.


    The cute and yielding personality disappearedpletely, making her look like an old monstrous cultivator that could destroy realms with a flick of her finger.


    Xia Tian did not fear her; rather, he felt amused by the small break in her usual character. His eyes glinted with amusement as he looked down at her. "I did it because I can," he said. "And because I wanted to test you, to see if you have what it takes to serve me. I have no use for weaklings, Nyx. If you can''t even handle a little bit of pain, how do you expect to survive?"


    Suddenly, Xia Tian smiled. "But, if you believe that I would let you handle this woman, then you are not wrong," he continued.


    His words caused Nyx''s eyes to widen. Even for her, predicting him was harder than she ever thought.


    "But, if you can''t make her submit, then you will be taking her ce. Remember that, little girl, before taking any next step," he warned, making Nyx narrow her eyes.


    Even if she failed, all she had to do was endure the pain of torture. Unlike Wang Wenshu, she wouldn''t die even if her body was no more. In Xia Tian''s terms, he indeed gave her leeway.


    Not to forget, she felt he was testing her.


    Nyx narrowed her eyes and stared at Wang Wenshu, determined to prove him wrong. She would show him that she was strong enough to handle anything he could throw at her.


    It was clear that even though she began to lose control in the end, she was still listening to him clearly and following the rules. One of them was no use of powers when he was disciplining them. So earlier, even though she felt suffocated, she did not use her powers, reducing her to the stage of powerless mortals.


    The marks on her neck healed quickly, showing that her body was far superior to that of ordinary mortals even without using any powers. Xia Tian looked at her with interest, wondering how she would break Wang Wenshu''s will


    Wang Wenshu looked at Nyx with fear in her eyes as she trembled and muttered, "K-Kill me!"


    But Nyx, with a hint of arrogance, replied, "Who allowed you to order me? If you want to die, I would dly do it, but you won''t be alone."


    "What do you mean?" asked Wang Wenshu with a quiver in her voice.


    Nyx then conjured a transparent screen above Wang Wenshu, which showed Xia Leng, who was searching for the source of a sudden murderous aura.


    "I will kill you, but he will die along with you. Now, his life and death are in your hands," Nyx said, smiling faintly.


    Wang Wenshu pressed her lips together and fell silent, gathering her strength to heal herself.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nyx''s words made her rethink her decision. She would rather die than betray her husband and earn the title of an unfaithful wife.


    But if her actions caused her husband to die along with her, would she still be faithful?


    Nyx could see the hesitation on Wang Wenshu''s face. A few more transparent screens appeared above her, showing Xia Ying and Xia Chen practicing a set of exercises in a strange environment that appeared to be a sect in the Sacred Sky Jade Realm.


    Wang Wenshu''s heartbeat raced as she looked at the screens in fear, and Nyx spoke emotionlessly, "They will die along with you, and it won''t be pleasant for them at all. Now, you decide whether you want to bring your whole family to ruin due to your stupidity or bend your head and save them."


    Nyx waited for Wang Wenshu''s decision. If this woman hesitated further, Nyx was ready to slowly torture Xia Ying and Xia Chen on the screens to make her yield.


    Wang Wenshu nced at Xia Tian with panic in her eyes. "Y-You won''t let her kill Ying''er, will you?" she asked in a hurried tone.


    Xia Tian shrugged indifferently. "She kills whom she likes. Who am I to stop her?"


    His words caused unprecedented chaos in Wang Wenshu''s mind. If it was only about her life and death, she was fine with dying. But now, what was the use of sacrificing herself if her small world, which she had created, was going to be destroyed along with her?


    Feeling humbled, she lowered her head and said, "I ept to serve you." Her hands were clenched into fists, and her voice was filled with defeat.


    But right after the words were spoken, Xia Tian waved his hands, and a sword made of pure qi shot towards one of the portals. It instantly shed through Xia Chen''s legs, severing them in half.


    "Good," Xia Tian nodded, without minding that he had just severed the legs of her son.


    Wang Wenshu was left shocked. "Why?" Her eyes shook violently, unable toprehend the current situation. Hadn''t she already surrendered? Even Nyx looked at Xia Tian with a strange expression, unable to understand why he suddenly decided to do it and what he hoped to aplish by it.


    Although Nyx managed to subdue Wang Wenshu with rtive ease, she still couldn''t match the level of control her father had over people. It was his unpredictable actions that made him the most dangerous. While one might think he was just having fun, he could influence them without even realizing it.


    By shing Xia Chen''s legs, Xia Tian had taught Wang Wenshu that she had no right to negotiate. This moment would be forever etched in her memory, and she would think twice before trying to negotiate again. If Xia Tian hadn''t taken such drastic action, she might have tried to negotiate in the future, but now she knew that hesitation woulde with consequences.


    This technique of creating an unconscious belief can be employed by both employers and employees in the workce. It is a subtle but effective way of influencing behavior and ensuring that everyone understands the consequences of their actions.


    Let''s say an employee approaches their employer requesting a day off. The employer may approve the request, but they could also say, "Mr. XXX, I approve your leave, but please keep in mind that ourpany is expecting extra orders on the uing Friday. I hope I can count on you to assist thepany during these busy times."


    Even though a certain number of paid leaves are allowed in an organization, the employer is subtly implying that Mr. XXX will need to work overtime on another day to make up for his absence. This creates an unconscious belief in Mr. XXX''s mind that taking leavees at a cost, which may discourage him from asking for leave in the future.


    This is one way managers can discourage employees from taking their paid leave entitlements.


    This is a tactic that can also be used by employees. For example, when a manager asks something like, "Mr. David, we''re receiving work from our overseas branch today. You might have to work overtime," instead of simply agreeing, David can say, "Sure, sir. I''m always willing to assist thepany whenever it needs me." The manager would likely be pleased with his response, saying something like, "That''s the spirit! Everyone should learn from you, David!"


    Then, David can "y his card." He can pretend to turn around and leave, but then stop and turn back to face the manager. "Umm... sir, I just remembered something. I have a date with Lissa thising Monday. Would it be alright if I could leave early that day?"


    The manager may initially be flustered by David''s request, but will likely agree to it. However, once David is gone, there will be an unconscious belief in the manager''s mind that while he can ask David to work overtime, it wille at a price. The next time the manager asks David to work overtime, he will remember the previous request and its consequences.


    These are small tricks, but if you learn them, they can make your life easier.


    If you don''t want other to take advantage of you learn this technique and engrave it into your unconscious habits.


    In certain cases, after a one-night stand, the girl may wake up early in the morning and leave some cash on the table. This money signifies that the previous night was nothing more than a transaction and the man should forget about it. Even if the man sees the same girl in public, he must behave like he has never seen her before because the transaction has ended.


    However, it''s important to note that this technique can also be used by men to save themselves, but it may trigger the woman''s fragile ego.


    At the end of the day, never let anyone take advantage of you, always let them know there is a price...

 Chapter 124 *Tamed Mother-In-Law (1)*

    ?Why had Xia Chen''s legs been severed? Neither Nyx nor Wang Wenshu had the answer. Nyx didn''t care and flicked her fingers, causing all the portals around her to disappear. Thest sight she saw was of Xia Chen screaming in confusion.


    He could certainly heal his legs, but would he be able to sleep at night, knowing that a random person had severed his organs out of nowhere? Theing nights would be restless for the son of destiny. The same could be said for his mother, but in a different manner.


    Nyx took onest look at Xia Tian, her eyes shining with aplicated light for a second before she managed to get away before he could grab her.


    "Hmm?"


    Xia Tian shrugged, thinking he could enjoy the tender flesh of his daughter after such an extended period, but the woman seemed lost in deep reflection.


    Nyx was still reflecting on her previous eruption. It wasn''t the first time she had been on the receiving end of violence from him, and honestly, she had seen worse. But this time, something had ticked her off...


    Luo Xue looked at her with worry. "Hey," she called out, but there was no obvious reaction from Nyx. Luo Xue continued, "Why didn''t you kill him? You didn''t even struggle against him? Do you have no pride?"


    The little fairy was only asking to confirm her thoughts, but she never assumed that Nyx would directly stare at her with bloodshot eyes. She instantly shut up, knowing that her death was sitting right next to her. Only an idiot invites death upon themselves, and she wasn''t an idiot.


    Nyx''s mind was inplete disarray.


    She couldn''t help but me herself for the sudden burst of anger that had overtaken her, rather than directing it at Xia Tian for his actions.


    But what did she expect? She had disturbed Xia Tian in the middle of his work. It was all her fault.


    As if that weren''t enough, Luo Xue''s words only served to further irritate her. Yes, she and her sisters had tolerated every act of violence from Xia Tian before, because they had no choice with their ve seals. But now that they were free of them, why did she still act like a helpless victim in front of him?


    She was not one to have a masochistic streak, unlike those who seemed to enjoy being stepped on and looked down upon, like the sons of destiny.


    On one hand, she wanted to fight back and rebel against Xia Tian''s senseless attacks. She wasn''t a child anymore, to be hit at his whim. But on the other hand, she found herself paralyzed and unable to lift a finger against him. Her body refused to react or move at all.


    It was frustrating and maddening, and only added to her confusion and turmoil.


    Xia Tian was well aware that these girls couldn''t fight against him, even if given the opportunity. Just like Nyx, his other daughters would certainly act like helpless women with no ability to resist. But why was this the case?


    He pondered this question, wondering if it was something he had nted in their minds. After all, it was a belief that was deeply rooted within them, limiting their ability to rebel against him. It was simr to the tamed lion or elephant at the circus, capable of crushing anyone around them, yet restrained by their own limiting beliefs.


    Xia Tian was only aware of this answer.


    Did he nt these beliefs or were they formed naturally?


    As Nyx left once again, Xia Tian felt no disappointment. After all, he regarded his daughters as his property, and if he wanted to, he could bring her back. However, who would take care of his beloved mother-inw then?


    The naked woman in front of him gulped in fear, still haunted by the memory of thest time she saw Xia Tian. That wasn''t a living being anymore, but a soulless creature filled with nothing but malice and cruelty.


    Xia Tian smirked as he looked at timid Wang Wenshu.


    "Mother-inw, why don''t youe here and give me a hand?" he said, his words causing her to flinch as she realized she was once again alone with him.


    She shivered and unconsciously nced at his eyes, yet this time there was no sign of the earlier void. They looked full of vigor and charm.


    She sighed in relief and crawled towards him. Upon arriving in front of him, she found that Xia Tian was quietly lying down, allowing her to do the work like some kind of ve.


    His treatment towards her definitely made her furious, yet there was nothing she could do.


    "I can''t even die now..." she thought bitterly. Even if she chose to die now, her whole family would follow her, making her death absolutely meaningless.


    Smiling at her own fate, she brought her charming lips to his soaring dragon. As she gazed at the hot thing in front of her, she couldn''t help but have wild thoughts.


    [...Dear mother-inw, you have narrowly escaped death and yet again you are thinking such evil thoughts, huh? Don''t you fear the consequences?]


    His voice startled the woman, making her face pale as if she had seen a ghost.


    "You can hear my thoughts?" she spoke in disbelief.


    Xia Tian replied, "I can''t, but he can! And if you don''t please him and avoid his anger towards you for your disrespectful thoughts, then he won''t just leave you in a few days, but keep viting you for the whole next week..."


    He spoke while pointing to his little brother.


    How could Xia Tian not know what she was thinking?


    This woman was insane!


    She was thinking of biting his manhood off!


    The audacity she had!!


    Daring to threaten his little brother!


    He would create a separate hell for these types of women!


    Wang Wenshu bit her lip, ashamed of herself. Leaning forward, she got to the point where her charming lips touched his manhood. A distinct smell assaulted her nostrils, making her body twitch.


    She smiled wryly. "Even my husband didn''t dare to demand this from me, and now, sigh..."


    Even after their marriage, Wang Wenshu''s aloof attitude made it hard for Xia Leng to bed her, let alone dream of getting a blowjob from her.


    But now his son was enjoying this priceless sensation of her mouth like some kind of emperor...


    A sigh escaped her mouth as she parted her lips and stuck out her tongue, albeit with a hint of fear in her eyes. The moment she licked the top of his dick, her whole body shivered as she was introduced to new realms of ecstasy.


    To women like her, the worst thing that can happen is not death or vition...


    Rather, letting them swallow their own pride and moan beneath you in pleasure is the true punishment for them.


    Wang Wenshu was facing a simr punishment.


    Her worst disgust was that she was actually feeling hot due to it.


    *Spank*


    "Ahhn!"


    "Should I call your daughter to help you?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His words woke her up, and she realized she wouldn''t have the whole day for it.


    Instantly swallowing what little dignity she had left, she adjusted her position and started licking his manhood. Her small tongue traveled across the tip of his penis, then down to the shaft. Her expression constantly changed from shame to ecstasy, and then to guilt and anger.


    Although she had never done it before, she had knowledge of how to please a man. Even if she didn''t, Xia Tian was well-versed in teaching innocent women how to do so, though his teaching could be troublesome for them, both mentally and physically.


    ''It still won''t slide in...'' With a conflicted look, she thought to herself that even after lubricating his whole penis with saliva, she was still unsure whether she could take it or not.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian lifted his back for a moment and lightly twisted his body.


    His small movement caused his dick to swing and p her face twice in a row.


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    The woman''s eyes widened, "Y-You!" She stared at him in disbelief, but the man only sneered and continued to ignore her.


    "Pftt!" Meng Hui nearlyughed, seeing Wang Wenshu''s body trembling in anger.


    Xia Tian''s tant disrespect towards Wang Wenshu made her feel amused.


    Not to forget, Wang Wenshu must have been earlier enjoying when she was being vited by him, so wasn''t it her turn to enjoy the little show her friend is putting on?


    Although angered, Wang Wenshu dared not further dy. She opened her mouth and tried to swallow his whole dick in one go.


    Obviously, it was only due to her anger that she dared to be so reckless.


    *AAuCough, cough.*


    Instantly, she spat out his penis while violently coughing. Her chest red up with sharp pain in her jaw muscles.


    Her breasts shook, and coupled with her charming appearance, it was enough to make any man lose his mind.


    "Tsk-tsk, I never thought my mother-inw was so hungry for my penis. Are you, by chance, a slut?" His retort made her whole face turn red with embarrassment and anger.


    Being called a slut was enough to make her mad with anger, but was Xia Tian afraid of an angry woman? Knowing her position, she digested his indecent remarks and tried again. This time, she was slow and gentle.


    Slowly, his penis slid through her lips, while crashing and rubbing against the soft skin inside her mouth. She tried not to hurt him for fear of retaliation.


    Slowly but gradually, Xia Tian was increasing her tolerable limit to violence, simply taming her.


    Halfway through, she got flustered, as her mouth was already full of his dick, and her lips brushed against it, unable to move further.


    One of her bad habits was that she never liked to lose. Strengthening her determination, she leaned her head further, and her eyes opened wider than usual, while she could feel a small bulge near her throat.


    Her eyes got teary, but Xia Tian didn''t show any remorse. He grabbed her hair and bundled it in a bun, lifting it until she spat half of his dick out. Then he made her head lean downwards until she swallowed it whole again.


    This casual movement made Wang Wenshu''s nostrils re up, and she struggled to breathe.


    *Uwaagh!*


    Slowly, she moved her head again, this time without his help. Although her movements were sloppy at first, she soon refined her skills, proving to be a quick learner.


    In this way, she indeed had the skills to be a slut...


    Her head moved up and down in session, and with each movement, her skills improved.


    *Slurp... Slurp...*


    Her head moved faster and faster, without minding her slutty appearance, as she dedicated herself wholeheartedly to serving Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian yed with her breasts and soft butt at the same time, stretching them and testing their sticity.


    After fifteen long minutes, she felt his dick throbbing in her mouth, and she boosted her speed.


    She even used her tongue to work on him, to make him cum as soon as possible.


    Finally, when he was near the limit, he used his hands to stop her.


    "What?" Wang Wenshu was confused, but she stopped nheless.


    "Use your hands,"manded Xia Tian, making her further perturbed.


    ''Why?''


    It was only then that she realized his true motive, and she unconsciously blushed.


    ''He wants to cum on my face!''


    She took a deep breath at the thought, but then saw his dick dripping with her hot saliva and was surprised.


    ''Am I really supposed to grab that thing?'' she wondered to herself.


    Justifying herself, she wrapped her slender fingers around his dick and exhaled.


    Her fingers trembled as they felt the slippery sensation, but soon she moved her hands simrly to her mouth.


    This time, within one minute, she felt he was going to cum soon.


    Instinctively, she tried to avoid getting it on her face, but a cold warning from him made her stiffen and stick her face fifteen centimeters away from him.


    Suddenly, he came without warning, spraying the white liquid all over her face.


    If that was not enough, she soon heard something even more outrageous.


    "Clean your face by licking it with your hands."

 Chapter 125 *Tamed Mother-In-Law (2)*

    ?Wang Wenshu''s face contorted in disgust at the idea of licking her own face covered in his semen, but she knew she had no choice but to obey.


    Slowly, she brought her fingers to her face and began to lick off the sticky substance.


    The taste was revolting, but she tried her best to hide her difort from Xia Tian.


    He watched her with a smug expression on his face, pleased with himself for making her do such a degrading act.


    Once she had finished, he leaned in and whispered in her ear, "Good girl."


    Wang Wenshu felt a surge of anger and humiliation rise up within her.


    How dare he treat her like this? But at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of arousal.


    There was something about his dominant demeanor that made her feel...submissive.


    She shook her head, trying to rid herself of these confusing thoughts.


    This was not who she was.


    She was a respectable woman, not some sex toy for him to use as he pleased.


    But try as she might, she couldn''t deny the thrill she felt at his touch, the way he made her bodye alive with sensations she had never experienced before.


    As much as she hated to admit it, she was addicted to him.


    Xia Tian chuckled, sensing her inner turmoil. "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" he said, tracing a finger down her cheek.


    Wang Wenshu tried to pull away, but he held her in ce with a firm grip. "You can deny it all you want, but your body doesn''t lie," he said, his voice low and seductive.


    She shuddered, feeling a flush creep up her neck.


    He was right.


    Her body was betraying her, responding to his touch in ways she never thought possible.


    But deep down, she knew that this couldn''t go on forever.


    She couldn''t let him continue to use her like this.


    She needed to find a way out, to escape from his grasp before it was toote.


    However, escaping from Xia Tian was not something a person like her could easily do.


    Despite her reluctance, he made her stand on all fours and face her ass towards him.


    As he relished putting her in the most embarrassing positions possible, she grew angry but also somewhat amused when he summoned arge mirror to ensure she could fully appreciate her own view.


    With a wry smile, she realized that resisting only made things worse for her.


    Her breath quickened as she felt his cold hands running down her back, moving lower and lower to her soft, springy butt.


    Lifting her face, she saw that her neck was red and felt herself blush, momentarily freezing in ce.


    Suddenly, he pressed his body against hers, causing her to gasp as she felt his skin brush against hers.


    Despite his light weight, her waist curved into a sensuous arch, pushing her butt upward and giving her back an arc-like shape.


    She shuddered with excitement as he began to lick her neck, and she could feel his hard dick poking at her backside.


    "...Where is your resolve, mother-inw? Are you not going to struggle anymore?"


    Wang Wenshu pretended to keep a poker face instead of replying to him.


    Her resolve?


    She had lost it the moment he started touching her.


    Despite feeling embarrassed and guilty about what she had just done, her body was betraying her mind, craving for more of his touch.


    Xia Tian sensed her hesitation and smirked. "Looks like you need a little motivation," he said and grabbed her breasts, giving them a light squeeze.


    "Ngh...!" Her eyes opened up, and she instantly pressed her lips together to suppress her voice.


    His fingers started to get covered with white liquid, as she was stillctating due to the pill''s effect thatsted for a whole week.


    "Mmnnn~"


    He pinched her nipples, causing her to open her lips and moan.


    The small show continued for the next five minutes until her body started to wear out.


    "Ahnn~" "Aren''t you such a good slut, mother-inw?"


    "Nggghh~ I-I am not!"


    She felt a sudden rush of heat between her legs as her body responded to his touch. She tried to fight the sensations, but they only grew stronger, overwhelming her senses.


    Wang Wenshu''s eyes fluttered as she felt his fingers move lower, trailing over the sensitive skin of her inner thighs.


    She bit her lip, trying to suppress the moan building in her throat.


    At the same time she felt something entering inside her body, that shooter her lust to another level.


    He used a light version of devils touch on her body.


    She knew it was done by Xia Tian, but even if she knew there was very little she can do to resist against him.


    Xia Tian chuckled, "Don''t hold back, mother-inw. Let me hear how much you''re enjoying this."


    She couldn''t deny the pleasure he was giving her anymore, her body was betraying her, writhing and squirming under his touch.


    His fingers slipped between her folds, and she gasped as he teased her clit. She could feel herself getting closer and closer to the edge, her body trembling with pleasure.


    "Please," she whimpered, her hips bucking against his hand.


    Xia Tian''s grin widened, "Please what, mother-inw?"


    "Please...I need more," she moaned. He chuckled,


    "You''re so needy, mother-inw. But don''t worry, I''ll give you what you need." He slipped a finger inside her, and she cried out in pleasure.


    He worked her relentlessly, pushing her towards the edge of climax over and over again until she was a writhing, moaning mess.


    Finally, he brought her over the edge, and she screamed as she climaxed hard, her body convulsing in ecstasy.


    As she came down from her high, Wang Wenshu realized that she waspletely under Xia Tian''s control.


    Despite the fear and shame she felt, she couldn''t deny the intense pleasure he was giving her.


    She lifted her butt slowly and started rubbing it against his dick.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tianughed at her small actions and slid his hand between her legs, teasing her. "You''re so wet already," hemented and moved his fingers to her flower petals, slowly separating them.


    "Mmnn~ Don''t tease me..."


    Her body shivered when she felt his fingers entering inside her forbidden region, but he quickly pulled them out.


    They were covered with her juices.


    Moving his fingers near her lips, he whispered, "Lick it clean, and you will enjoy the next process. Rebel and we will continue where we left offst time..."


    His warning caused her eyes to shake heavily, and she gulped when she saw his fingers shining with her essence.


    Even if he didn''t warn her, she was curious to taste it, but her pride would have never allowed her to do that before but now...


    Seeing her curious face in the mirror, he moved his hand closer to her mouth.


    Wang Wenshu opened her lips after some hesitation.


    Her tongue wrapped around his fingers, and she tasted her own essence.


    Her whole face was red with shame, yet she continued to lick thoroughly.


    "As I said, you are indeed a slut," Xia Tianmented.


    This time she didn''t get angry at his remarks; instead, she continued to lick his fingers.


    Xia Tian said, "Looks like you need more," as he once again scooped her love juices and brought it to her mouth, letting her clean it up for him.


    He did it multiple times to the point where the woman herself started to get annoyed.


    Initially, it was fun and exciting, but now she started to feel weary and was no longer willing to do it.


    There was some cum remaining near her lips.


    She licked it clean and then spoke, "H-How long are you going to do this?"


    Her voice sounded a bit annoyed and tired.


    "Oh, it''s evening already," Xia Tian looked out of the window. He pretended to think for a while, then answered, "We still have one more day."


    Wang Wenshu''s mind exploded.


    "I would die like this," she spoke with bitterness in her voice.


    However, he wasn''t bothered by it. Who said she was going to do it alone? He pointed at another woman in the room. "You won''t. She is still here to take your position."


    Wang Wenshu sighed in relief, while Meng Hui stood up in surprise, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "Me?" she pointed to herself in surprise.


    Regardless, she made peace with it quickly and sat down to recover herself.


    If he is going to exploit her again, she should better be ready for it.


    Shortly, Wang Wenshu couldn''t help but tremble and speak as Xia Tian ced his dick close to her wet entrance. She said, "It won''t go in," since her little sister couldn''t fit him.


    Her begun to rotate immediately after his tip was received.


    Not because of his size, but rather because of her overwhelming passion from using the devil''s touch on her in the past.


    "Mmnnn~"


    His dick''s obstruction was stopped as her pussy began to constrict around it.


    Wang Wenshu opened her mouth and began to lose herposure at this point. A thread of saliva was also dripping from her lips.


    She didn''t have time to worry about her gracious elegance at this moment because her vagina felt like it was overextending to ept his member.


    Yet, he persisted ining closer until he believed he had reached the point where continuing would endanger her.


    Wang Wenshu can sense him pausing just before it prated through her womb at the very end.


    Her body isn''t made like a cultivator''s; else, she should be yelling in agony right now.


    Some women are designed to amodate little dicks and have small openings by nature.


    Wang Wenshu fit into the group.


    She bit her lip and squinted slightly in fear.


    "Ugh!"


    She undoubtedly suffered some injury as a result of his full-body shove into her, but not enough to harm her permanently.


    During a few minutes, the pain subsided, and she began wailing in ecstasy with her mouth open.


    "Mnnghh ... ho-how can I like this.."


    Her body trembled from the forceful rubbing of their flesh against one another, while his dick felt the softness of her flesh enveloping it.


    She was wasting her potential by staying close to Xia Leng, but now that she''s this good, he''ll take care of his father''s properties on his behalf. This woman pussy was one of the best he''d ever been in.


    Wang Wenshu made numerous attempts to im that she was unable to enjoy such immoral behaviour, but her obscene expression exposed her.


    The woman''s expression was reflected in the mirror, and she had her lips open, her tongue sticking out, and she was panting heavily.


    She finally broke into a hard climax after being unable to contain herself any longer. Her body shook, she let out a loud moan, and her body went limp.


    "Stop... it....Tian.... give ... me a .... moment to ... rest," she whimpered.


    He proceeded to pound on her worn-out body while ignoring her voice.


    Meng Hui sighed as she observed her friend''s deplorable condition.


    Nheless, she was partially expecting to be dominated in the same way.


    Her time would undoubtedlye shortly.


    .


    .


    .


    Note: Finally over with it, dragged much longer than anticipated.


    Now Xia Tian will travel back to Sacred sky jade realm, if you want him to get any woman back with him, leave ament with her name.

 Chapter 126 Phoenix Empress, Feng Yingying.

    ?Several hundred thousand light years away from the Ancient Xia Realm, outside the Celestial Phoenix Neb, a titanic confrontation was taking ce between the two most powerful forces in the universe.


    The current constetion that Xia Tian and his allies called home was the territory of the Divine Ice Phoenixes. Only those who had inherited the sacred bloodline of these magnificent beings were allowed to join their prestigious n.


    Meanwhile, the fiery showdown between the two ns was raging at the entrance of the Heavenly Phoenix Cluster, which belonged to the Fire Phoenix n.


    At present, the God n was the ruler of the entire universe. Though they had never proimed themselves as such, it was an undisputed fact that the immortals only respected strength, and the reign of the Divine Emperor hade to an end.


    However, besides the God n, there were many other powerful constetions being ruled by different ns. Among them, the Phoenixes reigned supreme, with the Celestial Phoenix Neb under the control of the Ice Phoenix n and the Heavenly Phoenix Cluster under the domain of the Fire Phoenix n.


    Both of these vast constetions were located in the southern part of the universe. Because of the seemingly infinite illusion of the universe, the distance between the constetions was measured from the center.


    The universe was built on a foundation of space, and when this space was shattered, it became a void. In order to sustain life, the godsyered the void with space to make it habitable for weaker beings. But amidst this breathtaking spectacle of the universe, something else was brewing - a passion that burned hotter than the fires of the stars themselves


    What Xia Tian had previously thought was the center of the void, was actually the center of this universe and not the void itself.


    The void extends beyond this universe, and there are countless universes outside this sphere of space.


    Despite this, what exactly provoked a small war at the entrance of the Fire Phoenix territory?


    At a distance, stood a figure overseeing her small army wreak havoc in the territory. All of them had "God" written above their foreheads.


    The members of the God n were destroying all the arcs that were entering the territory.


    Some immortals were brave enough to start destroying lessers and stars, while mortals were engulfed by the wars of immortals and killed without a chance of rebellion.


    The news of the attack quickly spread to the members of the Fire Phoenix n, causing panic and fear to ripple through the ranks of the sect.


    None of the sect leaders dared to interfere, not only because of the sheer number of attackers but also due to the terrifying presencemanding the assault.


    Amidst the chaos of the battlefield stood a heavenly beautiful woman, tall and proud. Her long, flowing white hair reached down to her waist, and her sharp, gem-like blue eyes exuded a terrifying presence that made even the strongest immortals quiver in fear.


    She was Zhang Qingge, the War Goddess, one of the three goddesses titled by the New Heaven. Her reputation preceded her, and the mere mention of her name was enough to strike fear into the hearts of even the most battle-hardened warriors.


    Legends had it that she had once single-handedly taken down an entire army of demons, using only her bare hands and her unmatched skill in martial arts. Her powers were rumored to be near god-like, and her mastery of the sword was said to be unmatched by anyone in the entire realm.


    As the battle raged on, the members of the Fire Phoenix n could only watch in awe as Zhang Qingge effortlessly cut down her enemies, moving with a grace and speed that defied all logic. It was clear that she was not to be trifled with, and that any who dared to cross her would meet a swift and brutal end.


    For the members of the Fire Phoenix n, the mere sight of Zhang Qingge was a humbling reminder of their own mortality and a testament to the incredible power that existed in the universe. They knew that they could only hope to one day reach even a fraction of her skill and power, and that the road ahead of them was long and perilous.


    The battle between the Fire Phoenix n and the God n continued to rage on, with neither side giving an inch. However, the presence of Zhang Qingge had shifted the tide of the battle, and it was only a matter of time before the God n emerged victorious.


    Zhang Qingge, however, hadpletely different thoughts. "Still not enough!" she muttered to herself, clearly disappointed with her own strength.


    Recently, she had received news that one of themanders of her faction had been killed, along with his two underlings, and his life jade was broken.


    The source of the attack was located at the Celestial Phoenix Neb.


    Upon arriving in the vicinity, she spotted the burnt carcass of a member of the Fire Phoenix n, which was strange since it was not their territory.


    Regardless, she assumed that the members of the Fire Phoenix n had ambushed and killed the three members of her faction.


    To seek revenge, she and her army boarded the fastest ark avable and instantly soared towards the Heavenly Phoenix Constetion.


    With the rise of the God n, very few dared to challenge them, making this a rare opportunity to test her strength.


    For days, rumors had been circting about the existence of experts beyond immortality, and while most dismissed it as a rumor, Zhang Qingge knew firsthand about the destructive power thaty beyond.


    A single strike from these experts was said to be powerful enough to annihte arge constetion of stars.


    Even though she was one of the strongest immortals, possibly on par with a divine emperor if not stronger, she dared not im that her single strike could erase a whole gxy from existence.


    Nevertheless, a new fire was lit inside her, and she was determined to pursue the unachievable heights of power and strength.


    Crack!


    Crack!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, the cracking sounds echoed through the space as the temperature soared, causing weak immortals to burn to ashes within seconds.


    Zeng Qingge halted her steps, squinting her eyes with a hint of surprise and wariness.


    Suddenly, an enormous ball of red mes burst into existence, forming a fiery sun that illuminated the space without any stars.


    The mes parted to reveal the graceful figure of a woman calmly staring at her.


    She was the Phoenix Empress, Feng Yingying, the leader of the Fire Phoenix n.


    As Zeng Qingge gazed at the stunning woman before her, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    The Phoenix Empress was truly a beauty, with long flowing red hair that danced in the flickering mes around her. Her hair cascaded down her back like a fiery waterfall, reflecting the light of the mes and giving her an ethereal quality.


    Feng Yingying donned a long, flowing white dress that glowed in the darkness like the moon on a dark night. The dress was adorned with intricate golden embroidery, which shimmered in the light of the mes, making her appear even more otherworldly. Her eyes were a bright, piercing blue that seemed to reflect the mes around her, giving her an otherworldly glow.


    As Zeng Qingge stood before the Phoenix Empress, she couldn''t help but feel the intensity of her presence.


    The Empress was powerful and regal, emanating a sense of authority that was impossible to ignore. However, there was also a hint of sadness in her eyes, as if she carried a great burden within her.


    Zeng Qingge felt a mixture of emotions as she met the gaze of the Phoenix Empress. She felt a deep respect and admiration for this powerful woman who led the Fire Phoenix n, but also a sense of caution and wariness, knowing that the n was not to be taken lightly.


    Nevertheless, she stood her ground, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    Zeng Qingge let out a deep sigh, realizing who stood before her. "So, it''s only her," she murmured to herself.


    She had feared that the divine Fire Phoenix itself had awakened from its slumber, a creature that had not been seen by anyone for countless years.


    However, no one had been foolish enough to go in search of such a powerful entity.


    Though Zeng Qingge was confident that she could go toe-to-toe with the Phoenix Empress, she knew that in the presence of a divine beast like the Fire Phoenix, her confidence would waver.


    If the Fire Phoenix were to interfere, only the n leader, Eternal Sun, would be able to stop its rampage.


    Divine beasts were much more powerful than peak immortals, and even the Divine Emperor had been unable to truly rule the universe due to their existence, along with other powerful cultivators such as the Dragon Emperor.


    But Eternal Sun was different. He had defeated the Divine Emperor with a single finger, a feat that made Zeng Qingge doubt whether he had already surpassed immortality.


    In the face of a being like Eternal Sun, even the divine beasts had to bow. After all, Zeng Qingge had witnessed the powers of beyond immortal cultivators first hand.


    The presence of the supreme leader of the Fire Phoenix n made the entire battlefield freeze. Not everyone was like Zeng Qingge, willing to risk their lives in the face of such power.


    "War Goddess? Have you gone insane?" The Phoenix Empress spoke with her majestic voice, sending tremors across Zeng Qingge''s body.


    Feng Yingying was blessed by the divine phoenix, and her aura carried a hint of divinity.


    Despite being younger than the Phoenix Empress, Zeng Qingge though felt intimidated by her presence, but she managed to stabilize her emotions and snorted in response.


    "I''m the one who''s gone insane? Then what about you? Why did you send people to ambush the members of my faction? If it doesn''t indicate a war against the God n, then what does it mean?"


    Zeng Qingge shamelessly borrowed the name of the God n, indicating that even if the divine Fire Phoenix personally interfered, the result would not change because the God n was backed by Eternal Sun.


    Zeng Qingge stood her ground, despite the immense pressure emanating from the Phoenix Empress.


    She was not afraid to confront the leader of the Fire Phoenix n, even if it meant putting her own life on the line.


    She knew that the stakes were high, and that the oue of this confrontation would determine the fate of her faction.


    The Phoenix Empress narrowed her eyes and a dangerous glint appeared in them. "You dare to speak to me like this?" she hissed. "Do you not know the consequences of crossing the Fire Phoenix n?"


    Zeng Qingge remained unfazed. "I know the consequences," she said calmly. "But I also know that my faction will not back down from a fight. If you want war, then we are more than happy to oblige."


    The two women stood facing each other, their auras shing like waves on the sea.


    The tension was palpable, and it seemed as though a single spark could ignite a war that would engulf the entire universe.

 Chapter 127 Eternal Sun

    ?A frown developed on the beautiful face of the Phoenix Empress as she spoke, "What nonsense are you saying, War Goddess? Do you truly believe that just because you hold the title of a goddess, I dared not move? Has the God n be so petty that it started massacring innocents?"


    The aura around her started to fluctuate, signaling that if Zeng Qingge did not give her a proper exnation, she was ready for war.


    Zeng Qingge snorted and threw a burnt carcass in front of her. "What about this then?"


    The Phoenix Empress wrinkled her brows and asked, "What is this?"


    Zeng Qingge replied, "See for yourself."


    The Phoenix Empress inspected the burnt body, and soon her face changed into one of horror and anger. "You witch! You even ughtered a kid! Do you have no shame?"


    Her body trembled with anger as the carcass was that of a young pureblood Phoenix.


    Zeng Qingge narrowed her eyes. At first, she thought of exining it to her, but since the war between the two ns was inevitable, it was better this way.


    Both leaders were ready to attack each other. The small sun around the Phoenix Empress floated and turned into the shape of a bird, while Zeng Qingge''s sword glowed with a blue illuminance.


    Following the actions of their leaders, the armies on both sides were ready to attack once again.


    This time, Zeng Qingge''s army was greatly outnumbered. Following the Phoenix Empress, thousands of phoenixes hade to apany her in the war.


    The pureblood phoenix could transform into a phoenix on birth itself, while the others had to first strengthen their bloodline to 100% before they were able to turn themselves into a phoenix.


    Zeng Qingge surveyed the battlefield, knowing that she could survive, but her army would be annihted.


    The strength of the Fire Phoenix n was greater than she had anticipated, and her recklessness had led her to this point. ''I can''t turn back now,'' she thought, as she continued to channel more and more energy into her sword, causing it to glow like a prime star.


    No one would have thought that Xia Tian''s small actions would lead to the sh of two of the greatest forces.


    Despite doing nothing directly, he effortlessly made both ns go to war. That was Xia Tian, wherever he went, chaos and misfortune followed him around. It could be said that he was the very source of it all.


    As the two women were about to break out into a catfight, another figure made a grand entrance. Well, in reality, his entrance was not grand at all, as he simply floated out of a portal.


    However, his presence was enough to make him the center of attention.


    He was a man with long blonde hair that flowed behind him, giving the impression of a golden aura.


    He was dressed in a white robe with intricate golden designs that seemed to glow in the dim light. His eyes were a bright shade of blue, piercing through the darkness like two shining stars.


    The mannded gracefully on the air, his eyes scanning the area with a calm and collected expression.


    His presence was one of power and authority, and everyone in the vicinity couldn''t help but feel a sense of reverence towards him.


    It was none other than Eternal Sun, the leader of the God n. He hade to mediate the conflict between Zeng Qingge and the Phoenix Empress, and his arrival was a sign that the situation was about to be resolved.


    Feng Yingying and Zeng Qingge both turned to face Eternal Sun, their eyes narrowing in suspicion. They had heard stories about his maniptive nature, and they knew better than to trust him blindly.


    However, Zeng Qingge had interacted with him and knew more than that. He wasn''t just maniptive but also a low-key narcissist.


    Sometimes, she wondered if he was a eunuch because so many women were ready to throw themselves at his bed, but he epted none. He wasn''t a homosexual either because he avoided contact with males.


    Just what was he?


    A narcissist with a godplex who looked down on everyone, not worthy to touch his sacred body?


    Did a certain Xia Tian have apetition?


    Or was he a lite version of him?


    That was the only exnation she could arrive at.


    Despite being one of his subordinates, he had nevermanded her.


    It was as if he never did anything at all. Everything was managed by her and the other supreme elders of the n.


    His sudden appearance took her by surprise, and she couldn''t help but wonder what he wanted to do.


    Personally, she found him quite handsome, but she had no interest in any rtionship, especially with a narcissist.


    Eternal Sun fixed his hair and looked at both women. "Ladies, violence is not good for your health," he said, causing both of them to shiver and maintain a slight distance from him.


    They looked at him with suspicion, wondering what exactly he wanted.


    The other members of the God n looked at him with awe, recognizing his immense power. His aura overshadowed both of theirs easily.


    On the other hand, the Phoenix n members'' expressions turned grave. If Eternal Sun attacked, they would have no chance of retaliation.


    Some sighed with pity, while others were determined to apany him to death.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What do you want?" Zeng Qingge spoke, not showing a trace of respect for him.


    Even the Phoenix Empress was stunned, wondering why she was being so disrespectful. ''Isn''t she quite disrespectful, does she does not care for her life?''


    It wasn''t just her; all the cultivators around them had their mouths wide open in surprise.


    Some thought that Eternal Sun would get angry and might even kill her, but to their surprise, heughed.


    "Huh?"


    "What!?"


    "...Is the leader a M?"


    Some couldn''t help but whisper among themselves. They had never seen Eternal Sun interact with the supreme elders, so it was their first time witnessing it.


    Eternal Sun said, "Me? I want nothing. I just heard a lot of noise and decided to pay a visit..."


    "But why are youdies going insane? Did someone steal your husband? Oh, never mind. You both are still virgins. Was it a young lover then? Ehehe~"


    His feminine-like giggle made everyone feel chills all over their body.


    Now, they were starting to doubt his gender.


    While Zeng Qingge and the Phoenix Empress'' faces turned red, ''Bastard'', both cursed under their breath, finally agreeing upon something.


    Some were surprised how the Phoenix Empress could be a virgin. Compared to Zeng Qingge, she was much older. Sensing their weird stares on her, she narrowed her eyes, scaring them away.


    Once again, she cursed Eternal Sun for revealing such embarrassing information


    It was not like she wanted to be a virgin. She just got so engrossed in her cultivation that she forgot about it.


    By the time she reached the peak, she was already too old to go and search for a man.


    How embarrassing it would be for an ancestral figure like her to start searching for a man at this age to take her virginity and experience love?


    She would rather dig a hole and bury herself than do it.


    Thus, she assumed the identity of a leader who did not care about mundane affairs.


    Yet, she was surprised by Eternal Sun. Despite being in the presence of two supreme beauties, his eyes were still clear, and there was no lust or desire in them.


    ''Is he a eunuch?''


    She thought to herself, making her expression strange.


    Unlike Zeng Qingge bravery, she was grateful for it. After all, if this man wanted to force her, she would not be able to resist his strength. It was good that he did not desire her peerless body.


    Finally, she sighed and looked at him seriously. "Eternal Star, ask your subordinate why she suddenly started wrecking havoc in my ce? She even massacred a young pure blood Phoenix! Is the God n dering war on us?"


    Despite the difference in strength, she tried to negotiate on an equal position. After all, she had to maintain the pride of her n. She was representing the whole Fire Phoenix n.


    The young phoenixes behind her sighed in admiration of the strength of their leader. She was able to hold her stand despite being weaker.


    Ignoring her words, Eternal Sun''s face became serious as he looked at Zeng Qingge for an exnation.


    Despite her disrespect towards him, his authority still held power. After listening to her story, he squinted his eyes as if deep in thought.


    Finally, he spoke, "Both the God and Phoenix ns suffered losses. It was likely done by a third party to purposely sow discord between the ns and initiate a war."


    His spot-on deduction made Zeng Qingge frown, "Why didn''t I think of that?!" She felt embarrassed under Feng Yingying''s sharp gaze, "So you killed my people for nothing?"


    The Phoenix Emperor spoke with anger. If it was done by a third party, didn''t it mean Zeng Qingge carried out a needless massacre?


    Eternal Sun sighed.


    Why did these women have so little patience?


    They never listened and were always ready to fight.


    "Phoenix Empress, I willpensate your n for the damages done by my n. In return, if you obtain any information about the person behind this, please inform the God n about it. They are the enemy of both ns."


    Announcing this, he left without waiting for Phoenix Empress''s approval.


    She obviously agreed with him since he was willing topensate her n, and left soon after giving a warning gaze to Zeng Qingge.


    Thetter also sighed and took her army away. The war ended before it even began.

 Chapter 128 How Can He Offend Everyone At The Same Time...?

    ?Isabelle and Irene observed the scene with interest as they stood in the void. Isabelle was a chatterbox, while Irene only chimed in with asional phrases.


    "How did he manage to offend both of the top ns at the same time?" Isabelle asked, her amusement barely concealed.


    Isabelle was impressed by Xia Tian''s ability to anger people with ease. Irene shrugged her shoulders and calmly replied, "He''s always been like this," as she wiped down her trusty blue greatsword.


    Even in the void, she emanated a goddess-like aura, standing tall and proud.


    Out of all of Xia Tian''s daughters, Irene was an exception.


    Unlike her sisters, she possessed a hint ofpassion in her eyes, which were the color of the ocean.


    Xia Tian and his other daughters wouldn''t bother helping a dying man, but Irene was different. If she had nothing better to do, she wouldn''t hesitate to lend a hand.


    This trait of hers always puzzled Xia Tian.


    How could his daughter possess a characteristic that hecked?


    But it made sense in a way, considering that they only shared a few simrities, and the rest of their personalities were shaped by their own experiences and choices.


    Suddenly, the scene changed before them, shifting from Zeng Qingge to a small forest with a nearby waterfall.


    It was the same ce where Xia Tian had taken Ye Suyin''s virginity, and it brought back a flood of memories for the two women watching the scene unfold.


    As they watched, another woman arrived, her purpose clear as she began to appraise the broken pieces of life jade belonging to Long Shen, the maternal grandmother of Xia Tian.


    The woman had been guarding Ye Suyin, but Nyx had disposed of her in silence, as Xia Tian disliked being disturbed during sex.


    Even if he had known about her actions, he would probably have praised her for her loyalty and devotion.


    The woman appraising the broken jade was none other than Long Qiaolian, who was also Xia Tian''s aunt and little sister of Long Wanhui.


    Long Qiaolian stared at the shattered remains of her mother''s life jade, her heart pounding with a mix of grief and anger.


    She had heard of her mother''s death, but seeing the evidence before her own eyes made it all the more real. Her mother, a respected member of the Long n, had been brutally killed, and her life jade shattered.


    Long Qiaolian knew that she couldn''t sit idly by while the perpetrator walked free. She clenched her fists together, feeling the rage building inside her.


    She would make them pay for what they had done, no matter what it took.


    She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath and centering herself. She had trained for years in martial arts and had inherited her mother''s strong spiritual energy.


    It was time to put all of that to use. Long Qiaolian opened her eyes, her gaze hardened with determination.


    She would track down the person responsible for this heinous act, no matter where they were hiding.


    She would bring them to justice and make them pay for the pain they had inflicted on her family.


    But first, she needed to gather information.


    She knew that the Long n had enemies both within and outside the n.


    She would need to be careful and keep her wits about her, lest she fall into a trap.


    Long Qiaolian carefully picked up the shattered pieces of the life jade and slipped them into her pocket, determined to keep them safe. As she turned to leave, she took a deep breath, steeling herself for the journey ahead. She knew what was at stake and what she needed to do, and she was ready to embark on her path of vengeance.


    Her first destination was Ye Suyin. Long Qiaolian knew that Ye Suyin was important to the perpetrator in one way or another, and she hoped that she would have information that could help her in her quest for justice.


    With a determined expression on her face, Long Qiaolian took to the skies, her blonde hair fluttering behind her like a banner of determination. The sunlight illuminated her golden tresses, making them shine like the rays of the sun itself. Her hair flowed down her back in soft waves, each strand seemingly glinting in the light. Her piercing blue eyes stood out prominently against the backdrop of the clear blue sky, filled with a mix of determination and sorrow.


    As she flew, tears clung to hershes, glistening in the sunlight and making her look like a goddess descending from the heavens. Her movements were graceful and effortless, as if she was born to fly. The wind whipped her hair around her face, framing her delicate features and emphasizing her ethereal beauty.


    Even from a distance, Long Qiaolian radiated a sense of power and confidence that demanded respect. She knew that her journey would not be easy, but she was ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    Upon seeing the woman fly away, Isabelle chuckled and said, "How did he manage to offend everyone in such a short span of time? It hasn''t even been a month, and he already has so many enemies behind his back."


    "Do you want me to take care of them?" Irene asked with a calm expression on her face.


    She helped others in her spare time, but that didn''t mean shecked ruthlessness.


    Among Xia Tian''s daughters, her role was to punish, carrying out all the frontline butchering while Nyx did it from the shadows.


    It was even strange for Irene to possesspassion, considering that she had killed countless cultivators.


    By now, she should have be an emotionless doll.


    However, Irene was strangely a nature-loving, quiet, and calm woman.


    "Nope! That will ruin his fun!" Isabe said while pouting and stomping her leg in the air. "He hasn''t even seen my gift yet!"


    Irene sighed. ''What gift has she prepared for him?''


    Irene had been listening to Isabelle''s incessant ranting about a gift she had prepared for Xia Tian, but every time she asked, Isabelle would say it was a secret.


    Little did Irene know that Isabelle was involved in the kidnapping of thest three heavenly goddesses.


    Before the Zeng sisters, there was another generation of three heavenly goddesses who had suddenly disappeared.


    It had caused a huge uproar in New Heaven.


    No one knew how anyone could disappear without a trace, especially right under the nose of the Eternal Sun.


    Only Isabelle was capable of pulling off something like this.


    Last time Isabelle gifted Xia Tian a harem of three thousand beauties, but he grew bored with it soon after because there was no quality in it, only quantity.


    So this time, Isabelle focused on quality and not quantity.


    What could be better than a trio of MILF goddesses?


    Isabelle was convinced that they would help Xia Tian survive the hardships of this cruel and ruthless world.


    After all, every man deserved a woman like Isabelle.


    She was a gem.


    As Isabelle couldn''t help but think about the absurdity of it all. ''A pair of three milf goddess,'' she muttered to herself, trying not tough.


    ''What kind of math is that?'' She shook her head and chuckled. ''Well, at least he won''t get bored of them too quickly. They have centuries of experience to keep him entertained.''


    Isabelle couldn''t resist adding a dark joke to her inner monologue. ''And if he ever gets tired of them, I can always arrange for a fourth goddess. After all, three''s a crowd, but four''s a party!''


    Sheughed at her own joke, feeling pleased with herself.


    But deep down, Isabelle knew that Xia Tian''s insatiable appetite for women would never be satisfied.


    It was a never-ending cycle of pleasure and pain, and she was just a pawn in satisfying him.


    Still, she couldn''t deny the thrill of the chase and the rush of power that came with being his confidante.


    As long as she could keep him satisfied, she would remain at his side, a willing aplice in his twisted desires.


    Isabe was indeed a rare gem, crafted by Xia Tian.


    Suddenly, Eternal Sun materialized near the women from the void, eliciting no surprise from them, as if they had already anticipated his arrival. Irene channeled her boundless energy into her sword, a gift from Xia Tian, and kept it polished and ready for any strange men who might approach her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian had done the right thing as a responsible father - giving his daughter a weapon to defend herself against unwanted advances from men.


    The sword emitted vicious ice energy, but Eternal Sun seemed unfazed, even excited as he greeted them, "How are you, little girls?"


    "Your dick is little," Irene retorted before Isabelle could speak, her eyes narrowing with anger.


    The younger woman shared her sentiment towards the man - she despised him with every fiber of her being.


    How dare he call them "little" as if they were mere children to be patronized?


    Only Xia Tian had the right to call them that, and it was an endearment that they cherished.


    Despite the fact that Irene could easily attack him with the power of her sword, she knew it would be futile.


    She had tried to harm him before, even severing his organs, but he always managed toe back, as shameless and cheeky as ever.


    As for destroying his soul, it was easier said than done. They were not Xia Tian, who had the power to destroy the soul of a void realm cultivator.


    She wished a thousand times over that she could destroy his soul and trap it in a jar, so that he could never reincarnate and continue to gue the world with his insufferable presence.


    "Ho? How do you know... By chance have you seen it?" Eternal Sun spoke with suspicion.


    She instantly shook her head and denied him, "No, but people who have seen it have died by its nasty appearance..."


    Eternal Sun, " _ "


    Isabelle, " _ "


    Eternal Sun''s face contorted with irritation, as Isabelle quirked an eyebrow, captivated by Irene''s enigmatic reply. Thetter stifled augh, fighting the urge to copse onto the ground.


    ''When did she be so vicious?'' Isabelle wondered, surprised by the sharpness of Irene''s tongue.


    Normally quiet and reserved, Irene had proven to be quite adept with words.


    Eternal Sun coughed in embarrassment, clicking his tongue. "Tsk-tsk, quite the sharp tongue. Never mind you can use your tongue to other puros-"


    But before he could finish his sentence, a st of energy powerful enough to destroy a gxy came hurtling towards him.


    "Fuck," Eternal Sun cursed, conjuring a yellow shield made of pure energy.


    But Irene''s sword qi easily pierced through his shield, hurtling towards him with astonishing speed.


    Boommmm


    The st of energy released by Irene''s sword qi collided with Eternal Sun''s body with tremendous force, creating an explosion that shook the very fabric of the void, a small crack in the space opened.


    The sheer power of the impact was enough to cause the surrounding stars to tremble and flicker, as if they were being threatened by the outburst.


    A wave of blue light radiated outwards from the epicenter of the explosion, illuminating the darkness of the void with a brilliant glow. The sound of the explosion echoed through the emptiness, a deafening boom that seemed to reverberate endlessly.


    The energy released by the collision continued to ripple outwards, sending shockwaves through the void that could be felt for light-years around. The very fabric of space itself seemed to twist and warp under the force of the explosion, as if it were struggling to contain the sheer power unleashed by the sh of the two cultivators.


    As the dust and debris settled, the figure of Eternal Sun could be seen standing amidst the chaos, seemingly unscathed by the explosion. The yellow shield he had conjured had protected him from the worst of the st, leaving him rtively unharmed.


    But even as he stood there, a sense of unease lingered in the air...


    The five sisters didn''t all attack him at once; they knew his weird abilities made him difficult to hurt, and it was better to not fight him with everything they had until Xia Tian was with them.


    Eternal Sun had never attacked them, but his motives remained a mystery.


    Perhaps he enjoyed being cursed?


    A secret masochist, indeed.


    The man''s figure appeared unscathed, effortlessly changing the topic, "Hey, were you all watching? Do you know who killed that young phoenix?"


    The women''s eyes glimmered momentarily, they knew exactly who he was referring to.


    It was their sister.


    In Zeng Qingge''s hand was the carcass of a small phoenix, killed by Nyx on Xia Tian''s orders.


    All of this was Xia Tian''s doing, managing to offend everyone at once. His power was truly terrifying.


    Irene pressed her lips together, refusing to divulge anything.


    But Isabelle''s face suddenly lit up with a mysterious smile as she spoke, "Look over there!"


    She pointed to a tiny realm located in the Celestial Phoenix Neb. Eternal Sun followed her gaze, his eyes scanning across space and time until he came upon the ancient Xia realm.


    He was already aware of its existence.


    Upon seeing it, he smirked and left without even offering thanks for their help.


    Though he did leave behind a storage ring containing precious minerals.


    Isabelle picked up the ring and crushed it in her palm, her smile growing wider.


    Irene''s eyes narrowed as she spoke in a low tone, "Why did you tell him?"


    Isabelleughed, her amusement short-lived after he disappeared, "Who do you think will suffer from this? Him or husband?"


    Needless to say, the husband in her mouth was ''Xia Tian,'' and him was, ''Eternal Sun.''


    All of them had their own way of referring to Xia Tian, he never cared about it.


    Irene fell silent, a wry smile tugging at her lips as she shook her head in pity.


    It was indeed a clever way to torment Eternal Sun.


    Xia Tian''s vicious tongue would make the man regret his very existence.


    As for Xia Tian being harmed by him?


    Impossible.


    Xia Tian had survived the destruction of the universe three times over and had risen to the Void Realm thrice, all without their assistance.


    With so many people guarding him now, what could anyone possibly do to him?


    The women were convinced that it was others who needed protection from Xia Tian, not the other way around.


    The whole damn universe was chasing Xia Tian, but they were just running in circles, for little did they know that they were all just pawns in his grand game of life.


    Xia Tian was a mastermind, always seeking new ways to add color to his existence, and what better way to do so than by using the hapless souls chasing after him for entertainment? With each new chaser, he''d cackle to himself, rubbing his hands in glee at the prospect of yet another unwitting victim to toy with.


    And boy, did he have ns for them. From borate schemes to simple pranks, Xia Tian was a true artist when it came to causing chaos and mayhem.


    So let the world chase him, he thought, for he was always one step ahead, ready to turn the tables on anyone who dared to cross him.


    It was a funny, twisted game, and Xia Tian was the master yer.

 Chapter 129 Meeting Ye Suyin Again!

    ?[Note: Posted Iplete chapterst time, reread please.]


    Xia Tian woke up leisurely, remembering that he had left behind a little girl for a whole week.


    Ye Suyin must haveprehended the whole Thousand Poisons Scripture by now.


    Thinking of it, he did have some good ns for destroying the Ye Family, which also involved the mother of Ye Suyin, if she existed.


    Thinking of it, he couldn''t help but look at the naked women left to him. In these two days, Wang Wenshu had beenpletely tamed by him. Her ruffled hair spread evenly across the bed, while Meng Hui was squeezing his whole body inside the weight of herrge breasts.


    His eyes fell on the shining butt of Wang Wenshu, the woman who was breathing evenly, too tired from the strenuous activity of thest two days.


    Without caring that she needed rest, he pped her butt. "Ummm? ...Who is it? ...Disturbing my sleep?... Don''t you fear death?" she spoke as she woke up, rubbing her tired eyes.


    But the moment she saw Xia Tian''s face in front of her, she cursed herself. "Did I just threaten him?"


    She started feeling wet again, but this time not near her legs, but on her face due to sweat.


    During these two days, if there was one thing she had learned, it was to never take Xia Tian as a normal person. Logic didn''t work on him.


    Smiling bitterly, she said, "What is my punishment?" Rather than giving him this opportunity to torture her, wasn''t it better to just surrender truthfully?


    Luo Xue couldn''t help but speak up. "[Master, she has undergone a serious change of mentality.]" Xia Tian shrugged. It wasn''t the first time he had seen this sudden transformation.


    Rather than focusing on her, he wore his clothes and spoke, "Wear your clothes. You areing with me." Wang Wenshu was unable to make sense out of the situation.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Come where?"


    "You don''t want to meet your daughter and son?" asked Xia Tian.


    Instantly she realized where he was taking her.


    "I want!" she immediately wore her clothes in haste.


    But while she was putting on her dress, she nced at Xia Tian with suspicion. "Why are you taking me with you? Do you have funny ideas?" She never believed he was kind enough to do something like this.


    Xia Tian nodded, "Indeed, I have ns for you. I would fuck you in front of your son," casually speaking such an absurd sentence.


    He walked through the portal that appeared out of nowhere.


    Once his shadow disappeared, Wang Wenshu finally snapped out of her daze and closed her wide-open mouth.


    She felt like crying.


    In the end, gritting her teeth, she followed after him.


    Meng Hui, who was pretending to be asleep, suddenly woke up. She sighed in relief. ''At least he won''t fuck me in front of my sons.''


    But on thinking of it, he had already done that.


    At the same time, the little Jade Emperor also opened his eyes. ''Where am I?'' He looked around, confused.


    The system had sealed all his earlier memories of the incident to protect him from having a mental breakdown


    .......


    Inside the flying ship, Ye Suyin had justpleted her cultivation, soaring from the first stage to the tenth stage of the earth profound realm.


    She was on the brink of breaking through to the sage realm, but instead of being overjoyed, she was fraught with worry as she searched for Xia Tian.


    As the ship hovered above the Eternal Cloud City, Ye Suyin scanned the surroundings, hoping to catch a glimpse of Xia Tian''s figure.


    However, to her dismay, there was no sign of him, and it seemed as though she had been abandoned once again.


    Feeling a sense of unease and disappointment, Ye Suyin couldn''t help but wonder where Xia Tian had disappeared to.


    She had hoped to share her progress with him and receive his guidance, but it seemed as though she would have to navigate the sage realm alone.


    Ye Suyin looked out of the window of the flying ship with a heavy heart, the sight of the bustling Eternal Cloud City did nothing to lift her spirits.


    She had been alone for most of her life, abandoned by her parents and left to fend for herself. It was only after meeting Xia Tian that she had finally found a sense of belonging and purpose.


    But now, with Xia Tian nowhere to be found, Ye Suyin couldn''t shake off the feeling of loneliness and fear of abandonment that haunted her for so long.


    She had worked tirelessly toprehend the Thousand Poisons Scripture, hoping to impress Xia Tian and gain his approval, but he had disappeared without a word.


    As she thought back to her past, Ye Suyin remembered the countless nights she spent alone, her onlypanions the stars and the howling of wolves.


    She had learned to rely on herself and to trust no one, until Xia Tian had entered her life and changed everything.


    But now, she feared that history was repeating itself. That she was being abandoned once again, left to fend for herself in a world that had never shown her kindness.


    The thought of it made her heart ache and tears threatened to spill from her eyes...


    Wang Wenshu watched as Xia Tian approached Ye Suyin, who had been waiting patiently on the tform. She couldn''t understand why he was being so cryptic and elusive about his intentions. "What is he up to now?" she thought to herself.


    Xia Tian''s words echoed in her mind. She didn''t believe that he understood anything about love or rtionships. It was as if he had no empathy for others. Wang Wenshu could feel her frustration and anger growing.


    Little did she know that Xia Tian had purposely allowed Ye Suyin to fall into a crisis before showing up to rescue her. He wanted to make her dependent on him, to the point where she would never be able to break away.


    It was a cruel game he was ying, like feeding a pig before ughtering it. Xia Tian seemed to take pleasure in the misery of others.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unaware of his true intentions, Wang Wenshu also descended to the tform. She couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at the strange scene in front of her. For a moment, she doubted her own reality.


    Ye Suyin''s arms were wrapped tightly around Xia Tian''s broad shoulders as he held her close to his chest. Her face was buried in his neck, and her body trembled slightly as she clung to him, unable to believe that he was really there with her.


    Xia Tian''s eyes sparkled with amusement as he looked down at her, a gentle smile ying on his lips. "You have really fallen far for me..." he teased, his voice low and warm.


    Ye Suyin''s heart skipped a beat at his words, and she felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment. "I-I have..." she stammered, unable to deny the truth of his statement. She had fallen for him hard, and there was no denying it.


    Despite her embarrassment, however, she couldn''t bring herself to let go of him. She felt safe and protected in his arms, and she never wanted to leave this moment.


    After the small reunion ended, Xia Tian turned his gaze towards Wang Wenshu. She seemed to be at a loss for words, her mouth opening and closing uncertainly.


    Ye Suyin''s voice interrupted the silence, "Husband, who is she?" Her tone wasced with suspicion, causing Wang Wenshu to feel even more uneasy.


    "Eh?" Wang Wenshu felt like her mind was unraveling once again. ''What is happening? Why is she calling him husband?''


    Xia Tian, however, was not surprised by the sudden change in Ye Suyin''s address. He knew that she was unconsciously trying to increase their intimacy by using such terms. However, he also recognized that this type of move could be seen as a form of maniption.


    Assigning a nickname or pet name to someone can make them lower their guard around you. In the end, everything is a form of maniption, and it is up to each individual to decide where to draw the line.


    Xia Tian noticed Wang Wenshu''s confusion and decided to break the awkward silence. "This is my mother-inw," he said, pointing towards Wang Wenshu, who raised an eyebrow in disbelief.


    "Your mother-inw and not mine?" Ye Suyin repeated, clearly surprised by the revtion.


    Xia Tian nodded, "Yes, she is my mother-inw."


    Ye Suyin felt a wave of uneasiness wash over her, and she unconsciously maintained a distance from him. Though she was aware of his other women, facing this situation was a whole different ball game.


    This sudden revtion was definitely not in her sybus, and she wasn''t quite sure how to react to it. She struggled to find the right words to say, her mind racing with a million questions.


    Meanwhile, Wang Wenshu also felt awkward. Normally, she would feel angry at Xia Tian for this, but considering the deeds she had done with him, it didn''t seem that bad at all. She avoided Ye Suyin''s gaze and shifted her attention to Xia Tian, wondering what he was nning to do next.


    However Xia Tian has no ns to mediate this situation at all.


    Wang Wenshu studied Ye Suyin''s body and left stunned by the surprise. ''Tenth stage of earth profound real at the age of eighteen!? What is she, a monster?''


    She can''t help but peek at Xia Tian, knowing he was a even bigger monster, it should be normal for him to have few monstrous talents around him.


    All of a sudden she started feeling inferior, in her heart she sighed for Xia Ying, her daughter has going to have it tough.


    Xia Tian shook his head, the more you try to mediate this type of situation, the worse it gets.


    He climbed to the top of the fence at the edge, and jumped down. "When you guys make up, feel free toe down."


    !!


    !!


    The sound of the wind whistled past Ye Suyin and Wang Wenshu''s ears as they frantically made their way to the edge of the tform. Their eyes widened in horror as they saw Xia Tian leap off the edge, plummeting towards the ground below.


    "What is he doing? Is he insane?" Ye Suyin cried out, her voice tinged with fear. Her heart raced as she watched Xia Tian''s figure be smaller and smaller in the distance.


    Wang Wenshu''s mind was a blur as she tried to make sense of what was happening. Why would he do such a reckless thing? As they approached the edge, they saw something that made their jaws drop in surprise. Tworge wings had sprouted from Xia Tian''s back, allowing him to glide safely to the ground below.


    Relief flooded over the two women as they realized that Xia Tian was not in danger after all. They breathed a sigh of relief and exchanged a quick nce, both realizing that they had overreacted.


    Suddenly Ye Suyin turned toward Wang Wenshu.


    Her voice was tense with anxiety as she said. "How will we go down?" she asked urgently. "Do you know how tond this ship?"


    Wang Wenshu''s mind raced, her heart pounding in her chest. She had never operated a flying ship before, but she knew they couldn''t just stay up here indefinitely. Then an idea urred to her - she could use her cultivation to carry Ye Suyin down to the ground. It would be difficult to carry another person, but not impossible.


    As she was about to suggest this to Ye Suyin, their attention was suddenly drawn to something flying towards them from below. At first, it was just a small speck in the distance, but as it grew closer, they could make out the outline of a creature, wings beating steadily as it soared towards them.


    Ye Suyin and Wang Wenshu both held their breath, wondering what this mysterious creature could be. "What is that...?" Ye Suyin whispered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Both Ye Suyin and Wang Wenshu squinted their eyes, trying to get a better look at the creature flying towards them. As it got closer, Ye Suyin spoke with a hint of surprise in her voice, "Is that a qilin?"


    Wang Wenshu was frozen, unable to believe her eyes. "T-That is a lightning qilin!" she stuttered.


    "Lightning qilin?" Ye Suyin repeated in disbelief. "I thought that race disappeared already. You must be joking..."


    Despite her words, Ye Suyin''s eyes were fixed on the magnificent creature as it approached them, its body a vibrant shade of purple and its wings glimmering in the sunlight. Both women were mesmerized by its beauty and power, and they couldn''t help but wonder why it hade to them.


    Ye Suyin and Wang Wenshu watched in awe as the creature gracefully flew towards them, its long and slender body shimmering with an otherworldly purple light. Its eyes glinted with a fierce intelligence as it locked its gaze onto them. The qilin had an aura of majesty and power that was almost overwhelming.


    As it drew closer, the women could see its lightning-shaped horn crackling with electricity, and they could feel the static charge in the air. They were both frightened and fascinated at the same time.


    The qilin swooped low over the ship, then circled back around andnded on the deck, its wings folding neatly against its back. Its hooves touched down gently, barely making a sound, and the women could feel the vibration of its powerful muscles as it settled down.


    They stood there, stunned, as the qilin regarded them with a calm and regal expression. Its fur was soft and warm to the touch, and its breath smelled of ozone.


    "What... what do we do now?" Ye Suyin whispered, barely daring to move.


    Wang Wenshu was still in shock, but she managed to stammer out a question. "M-may we... may we ride on your back?"


    The qilin regarded them for a moment longer, then dipped its head slightly in a nod. Ye Suyin and Wang Wenshu exchanged a look of amazement before cautiously climbing onto its back.


    As the qilin took off, its wings beat powerfully, sending gusts of wind across the deck. The ship rocked back and forth, but the women held on tight, exhrated by the sensation of flying through the air on the back of this mythical creature.

 Chapter 130 Bai Lifen And Bai Xue

    ?Inside a small spirit world, filled with legendary and mythical creatures.


    Anyone would be surprised, because it consisted beast like legendary lightning qilin that has disappeared from the world long ago.


    Bai Lifen was conducting her daily lessons along with her daughter.


    As Bai Lifen conducted her daily lessons with her daughter, the lightning qilin watched over them with its piercing gaze.


    The creature''s purple fur glinted in the sunlight, and its long, curved horns gleamed in the light. The air around it crackled with electricity, and its hooves left small sparks on the ground as it paced back and forth, clearly intrigued by the lessons being taught. Despite the creature''s imposing presence, Bai Lifen and her daughter continued their lessons unfazed, knowing that the lightning qilin meant them no harm.


    This ce is home to dozens of lightning qilin, but the most prominent figures here are Bai Lifen and her daughter, standing tall in their humanoid form.


    As one might expect, Bai Lifen used to be the leader of their n until one fateful day when their realm was suddenly engulfed by a gigantic ck void. Many tried to resist, but they were quickly sucked inside the void and disappeared forever.


    The ck spiral void is formed due to asional cracks between the void and space, a phenomenon that is both rare and dangerous.


    But just when all hope seemed lost, a woman appeared to rescue their race, and she saved only the female members of their race. It was a strange condition, but the qilin do not need male members toy eggs.


    Most divine beasts like them are born by the presence of elements in the air, like the original fire Phoenix which was born out of nirvana mes. Phoenixes can pass on their legacy through their blessings and blood, but qilin have the unique ability to give birth and carry forward their race.


    When Bai Lifen arrived in this small world, she was struck by the stunning scenery filled with lost and legendary beasts. This world was nestled within one of the ancient rings on Xia Tian''s hand, glowing with blue linings. Irene had created this world as a small sanctuary for herself. Of course, Xia Tian wouldn''t allow any male beasts to live in his possession, so Irene kept only females here. Besides beasts, the world was abundant in spiritual herbs and rare minerals, making it an ideal ce for Bai Lifen and her race to live.


    The Lightning Qilin race had been rescued by Irene during the Great Deste Era. Bai Lifen had already experienced the horror of her unruly master, not Irene, but Xia Tian himself, or whoever he was called at the time.


    (Author''s note: Xia Tian had different names before, but to avoid confusion, the same name is used by me. I also mentioned once that, the people around Xia Tian are familiar to his ever changing names so they don''t get surprising knowing there master has changed his name again.)


    Bai Lifen couldn''t help but think of the horror of her true master as she nced at her daughter, Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue had recently hatched from her egg a little over four thousand years ago. For other races, this much time was a lot, but for the Lightning Qilin, she was hardly considered a teen yet. It takes around ten thousand years for a Lightning Qilin to be an adult, coincidentally the same time it takes for a dragon to mature.


    Bai Xue barely looked like she was ten to eleven years old by human standards.


    Bai Xue''s appearance was striking, her long purple hair flowed like a river, contrasting beautifully against her pale skin. Her eyes were a mesmerizing shade of purple, as if containing a universe of knowledge within them. Despite her youthful appearance, she exuded an aura of ancient wisdom and grace that could only be acquired through the passage of time.


    As she stood there, observing her surroundings with a calm demeanor, seeing her child like satire, it was hard to believe that she had lived for over four thousand years. Her maturity was evident in the way she carried herself, with a regal poise and a deep understanding of the world around her. It was as if she had seen and experienced everything that life had to offer, and hade out the other side with a profound sense of purpose and knowledge.


    Bai Xue, the lightning qilin, was extremely talented among her peers.


    She may have been a respected sage and an aplished being in the eyes of others, but when she was with her mother, Bai Lifen, she always seemed to revert to behaving like a small child.


    Despite her impressive age and her vast knowledge, she couldn''t help but feel like a little girl again whenever she was in her mother''s presence. Her mother''s wise andforting words had always had a magical effect on her, calming her anxieties and melting away her fears.


    To others, Bai Xue was a symbol of power and wisdom, but to Bai Lifen, she was simply her beloved daughter. And no matter how much Bai Xue aplished in her life, she knew that she could always turn to her mother for love, guidance, and support.


    "We are going outside for our next lesson, right mother?" asked Bai Xue.


    "Yes," Bai Lifen nodded with a smile.


    Bai Xue immediately jumped up in excitement, "A new adventure! I can''t wait to see what''s out there!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Bai Lifen put a paw on her daughter''s shoulder, "Hold your horses, young one. We can''t just go out willy-nilly. We have to wait for Irene to give us permission."


    Bai Xue rolled her eyes, "Why do we always have to wait for someone else? Can''t we just take matters into our own hooves?"


    Bai Lifen sighed, "You don''t understand, my dear. If we anger master, he''ll make us regret it. Trust me, I''ve been through it before."


    As they talked, a dark vortex opened up in the sky, and a massive hand reached down towards them.


    Bai Lifen groaned, "Not this again. Who''s the unlucky one this time?"


    She followed the trajectory of the hand and recognized its owner immediately. "Of course, it''s him. Who else it can be?... The devil in human clothing himself."


    Today was another day, Xia Tian was going to randomly select a beast, and everyone was on edge. They all knew it could be their turn to be sacrificed to appease the beast.


    Bai Lifen has already gone though this before, she spent a small time with Xia Tian, but it was enough time for her to recognize her true master.


    As Bai Lifen watched the hand getting closer, memories of her own encounter with Xia Tian flooded back. She remembered the terror of being chosen by him, the overwhelming power he held over her, and the sheer helplessness she felt in his presence. It was an experience that had forever changed her.


    Suddenly Bai Lifen eyes opened wide, as the hand was approaching in their direction.


    She sighed deeply, being in such a tough spot.


    The hand wasing for them, and someone had to go. She looked at her daughter Bai Xue, who was looking at her with a mix of confusion and terror.


    Bai Lifen cleared her throat dramatically. "My dear daughter," she said, "it''s time for you to save your mother."


    Bai Xue''s eyes widened. "What? Mother, I don''t understand."


    Bai Lifen sighed. "Look, Master is going to ask me all sorts of questions about my life. And once he finds out I have a daughter, he''ll definitely pull you out too. So it''s better if you just go now and avoid all that hassle."


    Bai Xue looked at her mother with disbelief. "You want me to take your ce? Mother, that''s insane!"


    Bai Lifen shrugged. "Well, it''s either you or me, dear. And honestly, I don''t feel like dealing with him today. So, bye-bye!"


    And with that, she pushed Bai Xue towards the hand, leaving her daughter to deal with whatever fate awaited her.


    Bai Xue watched in horror as her mother abandoned her to save herself. "Mother!" she yelled. "You''re a terrible person!"


    Bai Lifen shrugged again. "What can I say? Motherhood is tough."


    The hand closed around Bai Xue, and she was lifted out of the spirit world. Bai Lifen watched her daughter disappear, feeling a pang of guilt mixed with relief.


    "Ah, motherhood," she said to herself, "it''s not for the faint of heart."


    The other creatures were bewildered by sudden turn of events, they couldn''t help but chuckle at the ridiculous situation.

 Chapter 131 Hundred Fragrance Restaurant (1)

    ?As Wang Wenshu and Ye Suyinnded on the ground, their eyes scanned the area for the mythical creature they had heard so much about. But their search was cut short when theyid eyes on a petite figure standing before them.


    The girl was unlike any creature they had ever seen before. Her delicate features were almost too perfect, like that of a porcin dolle to life. It was hard to believe that this was the same being that they had traveled so far to see.


    As they approached her, their curiosity getting the better of them, Bai Xue''s eyes began to glow with an ominous lightning. "Don''t even think about it," she warned them, her voice soft but firm.


    Wang Wenshu and Ye Suyin froze in their tracks, realizing that their intentions had been revealed. It was clear that this creature was not to be trifled with.


    They could only wonder at the power thaty beneath her innocent exterior.


    As for what their intentions were, simply hug the doll in front of them.


    Bai Xue''s eyes glittered mischievously as she continued to radiate lightning around her. She knew that her appearance could be deceiving, and she wasn''t going to let these mortals underestimate her power.


    "I may look cute, but I am a Lightning Qilin," she said, her voice filled with pride. "Don''t forget, it takes ten thousand years for one of my kind to mature."


    Wang Wenshu and Ye Suyin exchanged nervous nces, realizing that they had underestimated the young Lightning Qilin before them. They quickly backed away, not wanting to anger her or offend her mother.


    Bai Xue smirked, pleased with herself. She knew how to use her appearance to her advantage and make others think twice before underestimating her.


    Right then, Xia Tian arrived out of the ck vortex. He observed the area for a while, then spoke, "Why did yound here?"


    The ce where Bai Xue hadnded was a bit far away from the city. He couldn''t help but think that this legal loli had something wrong with her ears.


    Both Wang Wenshu and Ye Suyin were stunned to see his manner of speech against the qilin girl. The former, however, was worried about the qilin and not Xia Tian.


    Bai Xue scanned Xia Tian''s body from top to bottom. Without any reaction, she spoke, "You are the crazy uncle that mother was scared of?" Afterwards, she couldn''t help but add, "At least you look handsome."


    Bai Xue only regarded Irene as her master, and she had never seen Xia Tian. But she knew it was him right when she was pulled out of the spirit world.


    Xia Tian directly told her to pick up both of the women above ande to the city. Exposing qilin existence would cause trouble, but he, of course, wanted a grand entry.


    However, this little nizi had destroyed his ns to show off bynding so far away from the city.


    Xia Tian''s face lit up with a smile. Instead of getting angry, he approached the girl who only came up to his chest in height. Bai Xue''s eyes flickered, but she maintained a brave front, although she stopped the lightning around her to avoid hurting him.


    It could be said that the girl was clever. Despite not agreeing with Xia Tian being her master, she knew she couldn''t hurt him, or Irene would get angry.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian caught her chin to make her look at him, his eyes staring into hers. "You are the daughter of Bai Lifen?" he asked.


    "She is my mother," Bai Xue said emotionlessly.


    Feeling Xia Tian''s presence up close, Bai Xue became a bit nervous. But she knew she had to maintain herposure to win this battle and didn''t let it show on her face.


    Xia Tian''s eyes roamed over Bai Xue''s delicate features once more, taking in the porcin skin, full lips, and wide doe-like eyes. "You are quite cute," hemented, his lips curling into a mischievous smile.


    Bai Xue was taken aback by his suddenpliment, and before she could even react, Xia Tian had grabbed her chin and forced her mouth open, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of her tongue.


    A muffled cry escaped her lips, and she could feel the warmth of his breath against her face.


    "Your tongue is quite sharp," he said, his voice low and dangerous, "but make sure you know whom it is working against, or next time I will cut it off."


    With a sudden flick of his wrist, he released her, and Bai Xue stumbled back two steps, her heart racing in her chest.


    Bai Xue stood there, her hand touching her tongue, still shocked from what had just happened.


    She had never met someone so bold and daring like Xia Tian.


    Bai Xue''s beautiful eyes widened with disbelief as she stared at Xia Tian. Suddenly, a cold breeze brushed against her tongue, and she was surprised by the sensation.


    She quicklyposed herself and nodded, "Got it, master!"


    Wang Wenshu smiled bitterly, shaking her head with pity, while Ye Suyin was shocked by the sudden turn of events.


    Bai Xueughed inwardly, amused by her own defeat, and couldn''t help but ask, "It''s allowed against others, right?"


    She looked at Xia Tian with hopeful eyes, her expression eager for approval.


    Xia Tian found her persistence amusing.


    In other words, she was asking if she could use her sharp tongue against others or not. He nced at her underdeveloped breasts, which were quite small.


    Bai Xue shivered under his gaze, wondering if her mother had offered her up as prey for him to devour.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Without hesitation, Xia Tian nodded, "Sure, go ahead." He didn''t mind if she roasted others with her sharp tongue.


    Bai Xue''s eyes lit up with excitement, and she couldn''t help but think of jumping up and down in joy.


    Her victory was short-lived, but at least she could still use her sharp tongue against others.


    Wang Wenshu shook her head with a mix of amusement and pity, knowing that Xia Tian had just tamed a lightning qilin within few seconds.


    "Do you know her?" Ye Suyin finally spoke, unable to keep herself quiet.


    Xia Tian looked at her and smiled, "She is a pet of Irene," he confirmed.


    Listening to this, Ye Suyin sucked in a cold breath. Who keeps a Qilin as a pet? Her mind raced with thoughts of the kind of person who would dare to keep a mythical creature as a pet.


    If that wasn''t enough, Xia Tian spoke as if Irene was one of his women. The sudden revtion caused her eyes to widen with shock.


    "Do all ancient family heirs possess this kind of strength?" she asked, with a hint of admiration in her voice.


    The more she thought about it, the more astonished she became...


    "No! He is a unique piece," Wang Wenshu quickly rified, sensing Ye Suyin''s admiration for Xia Tian.


    She didn''t want her to develop false expectations about the rest of the ancient family heirs.


    "No ancient family would dare to keep a mythical beast as a pet," she added for emphasis.


    Ye Suyin''s eyes narrowed into slits as she gazed at Xia Tian''s figure, her voiceced with bitterness. "Aren''t you too powerful?" she questioned, feeling a mix of fear and awe at his strength.


    With Xia Tian by her side, she no longer needed to fear the Long family, but the realization that more women would flock to him due to his immense power made her feel bitter.


    She knew there was nothing she could do to keep him all to herself.


    Xia Tian, however, corrected her, "Not powerful, the most powerful in the world." He then took off with Bai Xue, who did not resist when he held her small, soft hands.


    She had epted her new identity with quick surrender, a sign of her wisdom.


    As Ye Suyin rolled her eyes at Xia Tian''s apparent narcissism, Wang Wenshu couldn''t help but feel that he was too arrogant for iming to be the strongest.


    Though he may have been strong, there were always higher mountains to climb.


    Little did Ye Suyin know, Xia Tian looked at those mountains from the wild open sky, where no one could reach him.


    While walking to the portal, Bai Xue asked a rather blizzard question , "Master, would you eat me like you did with my mother?"


    Xia Tian peeked at her face and couldn''t help but question, "What do you mean by eat?"


    Bai Xue snorted, "I am not a kid. You slept with my mother, don''t pretend."


    "Aren''t you quite shameless?" Xia Tian couldn''t help but say.


    Bai Xue replied, "Not as much as you, who eyes small children."


    Xia Tian didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Did this girl think of herself as a child?


    "How old are you?" he asked.


    Bai Xue already knew his intentions. If she told him her age, she couldn''t shame him for eyeing her. "Master, you should never ask a woman her age."


    Xia Tian was prepared for the counterattack even before she was born. He said, "I wouldn''t normally, but if the woman is as old as to be called an old hag and pretends to be a child, sometimes I have to confirm."


    Bai Xue''s eyebrows twitched with irritation. ''O-Old hag!?''


    Did he really just call her an old hag?


    She is only four thousand years old!


    Once again, she realized that engaging in a battle of wits with him was like fighting a sword with a twig.


    His tongue was as sharp as a knife, and she knew she needed to be careful around him - unless she wanted to be the punchline of a joke.

 Chapter 132 Hundred Fragrance Restaurant (2)

    ?As Xia Tian and others exited the cortex in the middle of a street, the view of Etheral cloud city got clearer.


    Ethereal Cloud City was a breathtaking sight that seemed to have been plucked straight from the heavens themselves. Its towering buildings, made of polished white jade, reached towards the sky, their roofs adorned with intricate carvings and shimmering tiles that caught the light in dazzling colors.


    The city was built on a series of floating tforms that seemed to drift serenely on the soft, fluffy clouds that surrounded them. The clouds were imbued with an otherworldly energy, which gave them a faint, ethereal glow and a soft, cushiony texture that was easy on the feet.


    The streets were bustling with people of all kinds, from schrs and cultivators to traders and merchants. Each of them seemed to be on a mission, rushing about their business with an energy and sense of purpose that was almost infectious.


    As Xia Tian and hispanions made their way through the city, they passed by bustling marketces, serene gardens, and towering pagodas that seemed to stretch up towards the heavens themselves. The air was perfumed with exotic fragrances, and the sounds of nging swords, chanted spells, and the roar of powerful beasts filled the air.


    Despite the city''s grandeur and beauty, Ye Suyin couldn''t help but feel a sense of foreboding in her heart. She knew that beneath the surface of this idyllic worldy a dark and dangerous realm, full of scheming cultivators, vicious beasts, and otherworldly monsters. But for now, she tried to push those thoughts aside and enjoy the wonders of Ethereal Cloud City.


    Looking at some distance, she can she huge mountainous peaks, as the territory of Holy water pce started toe into eyes.


    The Holy Water Pce is a sect located on the outskirts of Ethereal Cloud City. Its architecture is inspired by traditional Chinese design, with red and gold roofs that curve upwards towards the sky. The buildings are surrounded by a serene pond filled with lotus flowers, giving the sect a peaceful and harmonious atmosphere.


    The sect is known for its water-based cultivation techniques, with disciples training in various forms of water maniption and control. As a result, the pce has many water features, including fountains, streams, and waterfalls. The sound of rushing water can be heard throughout the sect, adding to the calming and tranquil ambiance.


    Despite its peaceful appearance, the Holy Water Pce is not to be underestimated. Its disciples are fierce and skilled inbat, with many of them being experts in water-based martial arts. The sect is also rumored to possess powerful water-based treasures and artifacts, making it a coveted target for rival sects and cultivators seeking to increase their power.


    Xia Tian, Bai Xue, and Wang Wenshu walked through the streets of Ethereal Cloud City, admiring the sights and sounds of the bustling city. Ye Suyin was with them, but her attention was captivated by the disy of power she had witnessed earlier. Despite the others''ck of interest, she couldn''t help but be mesmerized by it.


    As they walked, Nyx suddenly appeared before them, her soft voice cutting through the air. She asked if she should call for Tian, Evelynn, and the others, but Xia Tian shook his head.


    Nyx silently fell in line with the group, paying no attention to anyone else around her.


    As they continued to wander the streets, Nyx began to reflect on her life.


    She realized that she had never truly thought about herself and that her entire existence revolved around Xia Tian.


    He was the only purpose she had to live, and she would do anything for him.


    Despite having her ve seals removed, she knew she could never defy him because he was her god, the very reason for her existence.


    Everyugh and every tear she had ever experienced belonged to him alone, and no one else mattered.


    She was afraid of what would happen if he ever left her, or worse, if he didn''t need her anymore.


    Nyx knew that she had to find a way to break free from this dependence, but she didn''t even know where to start.


    She couldn''t help but peek at his charismatic figure and whispered to herself, "Maybe I don''t need to..."


    Did she really need to break free from her dependency?


    Probably not.


    She had no reason to do so. Xia Tian was unaware of the rising feelings in her eyes, while Bai Xue was stunned to see the newly arriveddy.


    The little qilin, Bai Xue, couldn''t help but stare at Nyx as she blinked herrge eyes continuously.


    It was the first time she had seen Nyx, but she knew this woman had some rtion to Irene. Both used simr illusions to hide their extraordinary appearances, and even without them, their body shapes were nearly identical.


    Regardless, Bai Xue knew better than to engage in a conversation with Nyx. A person who could appear without alerting her wasn''t someone she would dare to y with.


    Xia Tian was feeling disappointed. Although he walked with so many beauties, he hadn''t encountered any young masters at all.


    It wasn''t like people didn''t notice his group; everyone''s eyes were drawn to him.


    So why hadn''t anyone made the first move?


    Well, if someone dared to walk with so many beauties all at once, they must have a background.


    No sane man would want to offend such a group.


    However, silently, dark organizations made a note of them, especially Bai Xue. She would fetch a high price in the ck market.


    Right when Xia Tian grew tired of sightseeing, he caught sight of a signboard with the words "Hundred Fragrance Restaurant." The delicious smell of food wafted towards him, making his mouth water. He decided to go in and try it out, hoping to find sce in the form of a delicious meal.


    Ye Suyin and the others followed him inside, even Wang Wenshu felt intrigued. Havinge from a small realm, she had never experienced such things. Her time in the Ancient Xia Realm was mostly spent behind closed doors with no excitement.


    Earlier, she had asked Xia Tian what excuse he had made to Xia Leng for taking her along with him, but Xia Tian only shrugged without answering. In reality, he had left that task for Selene.


    Little did Xia Tian know that, behind his back, Selene had pulled some strings and arranged for a rebellious n to assassinate one of Xia Leng''s concubines. As a result, Xia Leng was now at war with that n, with no time to investigate the whereabouts of his other wives and concubines.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Fortunately for Wang Wenshu, no one in the n noticed her disappearance. And even if they did, they wouldn''t have had enough time to search for her. However, if it was Long Wanhui who had gone missing, it might have be a different case altogether.


    As they stepped inside the Hundred Fragrance Restaurant, the hustle and bustle of the busy street outside faded away. The ambiance of the restaurant was serene and calming, with soft lighting and simple, elegant decor. The walls were adorned with paintings of mountains, rivers, and the natural world, evoking a sense of tranquility and peace.


    The tables were made of dark wood and surrounded byfortable chairs, inviting guests to sit down and rx. The air was thick with the aroma of fragrant herbs and spices, hinting at the restaurant''s reputation for delicious cuisine. In the corner of the room, a small stage was set up, suggesting that the restaurant also featured live entertainment.


    As Xia Tian and hispanions took their seats, they were greeted by a friendly waiter who handed them menus. The dishes listed on the menu were exotic and intriguing, with names that hinted at the restaurant''s expertise in fusion cuisine. The sound of chopsticks clinking against bowls and tes filled the air as other patrons enjoyed their meals, adding to the peaceful atmosphere of the restaurant.


    As soon as they took their seats, Ye Suyin pointed towards a particr direction and said, "Look there! The one sitting in front is Su Yanling, and the second one is Huo Jingyi! Su Yanling belongs to the Su Family and is known as one of the most beautiful women among the four ns."


    Xia Tian was intrigued and asked about the other top beauties in the four ns. Ye Suyin exined that each n had its own supreme beauty: Su Yanling for the Su n, Li Nan''s niece Li Meiling for the Li n after Li Nan''s disappearance, Ye Suyin for the Ye n as there were no other female heirs, and Huo Shuirou for the Huo n who won the battle against her aunt Huo Jingyi.


    Together, they were the four gems of the Northern Empire.


    Su Yanling, Li Nan, and Huo Jingyi belonged to the same generation, while Ye Suyin, Li Meiling, and Huo Shuirou belonged to the younger generation.


    Wang Wenshu couldn''t help but stare at Xia Tian, smiling bitterly. "You''ve already got one?"


    Ye Suyin fell silent, her face faintly reddening. ''What does she mean? It''s not like he''s on a mission to collect them all,'' she thought.


    Even if Xia Tian wanted to collect them all, it wouldn''t be easy. He would have to offend a lot of people to do so.


    Little did she know, Xia Tian never chased women. If he wanted one, he would get her. As for offending people, wasn''ting here his primary motive?


    He had spotted the two beauties in the corner from outside. Knowing that trouble follows beauties, he came in as well.


    Nyx had nonchntly taken up the left side of Xia Tian''s table, without bothering to ask for permission. Ye Suyin upied the opposite end, leaving Wang Wenshu with the front seat.


    However, Bai Xue was in a rather ufortable situation. She was forced to sit on Xia Tian''sp, and try as she might, she couldn''t find the courage to say anything. Xia Tian asionally teased her by cing his hand on her thigh, which only added to her distress.


    Embarrassed by the situation, Bai Xue twisted and turned in an attempt to find a morefortable position, but to no avail. Ye Suyin and Wang Wenshu couldn''t help but notice her predicament, but chose to ignore it.


    It was clear to them that Bai Xue needed to learn a lesson, and they were more than happy to let her suffer in silence.


    Ye Suyin was currently trying to gather information about Wang Wenshu''s daughter, Xia Ying. She was surprised to learn that Xia Tian was engaged to his half-sister, but considering all the things he had done so far, she eventually got used to it. Still, she wanted to know how Xia Ying reacted to the news.


    Su Yanling and Huo Jingyi nced in their direction, intrigued by the auspicious group. They recognized Ye Suyin, but the rest of the figures were unfamiliar to them. For now, they decided to focus on their discussion.


    However, Su Yanling couldn''t resist peeking asionally at Xia Tian''s direction. To her, he resembled a prince charming from the fairytales she read as a child. She waspletely unaware of his true nature.


    After finishing her discussion with Huo Jingyi, Su Yanling even nned to approach their group. As one of the wealthiest people in the southern empire, she believed that she could attract Xia Tian to her side by offering enough resources.


    Although Bai Xue and Wang Wenshu''s appearance took her by surprise, as they were stunning enough to be included in the list of the gems of the empire, Ye Suyin wondered where these people actually came from.


    Were they from the Southern Empire?


    Xia Tian, surrounded by all these beauties, had be the center of attention, reveling in the adoration.


    He asionally waved his hands at others, justifying his narcissistic behavior. However, as soon as people caught on to his antics, they quickly averted their eyes, no longer interested.


    As the owner was present, no one dared to make noise.


    The Hundred Fragrance Restaurant was owned by Su Yanling, who was quite famous in the empire. She had left her n a long time ago due to some conflicts rted to resources, and went around to establish herself.


    Many hadughed at her innocent attempt to rebel, but today she was the wealthiest person known in the empire, other than the imperial family.


    The Su n was forced to ept Su Yanling once again and even had to borrow funds from her asionally.


    However, despite their attempts to bring her back to the n''s fold, she refused to live within their premises, citing that she had abandoned them once and wouldn''t step foot in again.


    Her story became famous among the younger generation as the biggest face p in the empire''s history.


    Many admired her for her determination and resilience in the face of adversity, while others envied her wealth and sess.


    As Xia Tian scanned the bustling restaurant, he couldn''t help but feel amused by Su Yanling''s remarkable sess story.


    Her achievements had be an inspiration to many, but for Xia Tian, they were a new belief to break, and a new toy to y.


    Su Yanling shivered, sensing the intense gaze of someone she couldn''t escape from.


    Unaware of Xia Tian''s true intentions, she continued to focus on her business, oblivious to the danger lurking nearby.

 Chapter 133 The Young Master Arrived Finally!

    ?"Master, could you please hold back for a moment?" The little qilin spoke with difort, attempting to force a smile.


    "Sure thing," replied Xia Tian, as his hand began to glide down her waistline and gradually move under her clothing.


    Bai Xue tensed up as she felt his touch on her bare skin, gazing at the ceiling and letting out a sigh.


    ''Mother, just you wait...''


    She inwardly made a mental note to remember it for the future - she must teach her mother a lesson. Xia Tian had one hand busy feeding Nyx, while the other was busy teaching Bai Xue.


    He was being fed by Ye Suyin.


    The scene of Ye Suyin feeding a foreign man made various cultivators raise their brows.


    They wondered how a Ye family girl who never mentioned having a fiance could be seen feeding another man.


    Envy and anger consumed them so much that they even forgot Ye Suyin was exuding the aura of a tenth stage earth profound real cultivator, a speed that was even above the legendary Long Tian.


    Despite this, no one was able to see the cultivation of Xia Tian, Nyx, Bai Xue, and Wang Wenshu.


    Xia Tian and Nyx did not exude any aura of cultivators, while Bai Xue was too strong for others to see past her.


    Some could only guess that Wang Wenshu had superior cultivationpared to the others, but they couldn''t exactly point out her realm.


    In their eyes, Wang Wenshu was the strongest in the group.


    Su Yanling''s curiosity grew stronger by the second, as she watched Xia Tian and hispanions.


    She found herself contemting whether to approach them, but before she could make a decision, the doors of the restaurant burst open.


    In walked a young man with ten underlings in tow, and as soon as Su Yanling saw him, she frowned. It was her nephew, Su Wei.


    Su Wei was the son of her elder brother, Su Yang, who had recently be an emperor realm cultivator.


    Su Yanling couldn''t help but feel envious of her brother''s power, even though she was quite wealthy herself. Even Huo Jingyi, who was of the same generation as her, had already achieved the first stage of emperor realm cultivation, while Su Yanling was still stuck in the first stage of sage realm after all these years.


    Ignoring Su Wei''s presence, Su Yanling turned to Huo Jingyi and asked, "Hey, do you know someone with Frozen Heart Lotus?"


    Huo Jingyi took a sip of her drink before answering, "There is only one person in the southern empire who possesses the Frozen Heart Lotus, and we both know who she is..."


    Her words caused Su Yanling to be even more solemn, her mind wandering back to the source of her predicament. It was all due to a rare disease that she had contracted from identally consuming a Hellfire Berry. The poison had infected her meridians, causing them to be blocked and producing scorching heat whenever she tried to cultivate. Although she had managed to climb up to sage realm by enduring the excruciating pain, every attempt at cultivation now left her writhing in agony, sometimes even leading to fainting spells.


    This predicament had caused a rift between Su Yanling and her family. She had once requested her family to procure the rare Frozen Heart Lotus that hade up for auction, as it had the power to cure the poison in her body. However, they had declined, citing its high price, and it had ultimately been bought by Sword Fairy. Ironically, Su Yanling now owned the Phoenix Auction House, yet even with all her fortune, she had been unable to find a second Frozen Heart Lotus.


    The only hope left for her was to buy it from Sword Fairy, but the chances of thetter selling it to her were highly unlikely, given that she used it for her own cultivation. Sword Fairy had been stuck in the peak overlord realm for thousands of years, unable to break through, and there was no way she would part with herst hope just to help Su Yanling.


    Meanwhile upon entering, Su Wei''s eyes lit up as he saw the ce filled with beautiful women. Without caring about anyone else, he strode confidently towards Xia Tian''s location, a sly grin spreading across his face.


    Thetter caught sight of Su Wei and nearly burst into tears of relief.


    Finally!


    Finally, one young master hade to bother him and he could finally put his acting skills to good use.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Wenshu asked Xia Tian, noticing his exaggerated reaction.


    She knew he was faking, yet she couldn''t help but inquire.


    Suddenly, she felt someone touch her shoulder from behind. She turned around to face Su Wei, who was shing his pearly whites at her.


    "Beautifuldy, can I sit here?" he asked, his tone dripping with charm.


    Wang Wenshu didn''t even bother to look at him.


    "No," she replied curtly before turning back to Xia Tian


    Xia Tian wiped away his fake tears and tried topose himself, trying not tough at Su Wei''s failed attempt at charm. He looked at Su Wei, who was now standing awkwardly, unsure of what to do next.


    "Can I help you with something?" Xia Tian asked, trying to be polite.


    Su Wei straightened his back, trying to show off his stature, "I am Su Wei, the young master of Su family. And I couldn''t help but notice the beautifuldies in this establishment. Would you mind introducing me to them?"


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Su Wei''s arrogance, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you with that. I''m here with my friends and we''re just trying to enjoy our meal in peace."


    Su Wei''s face twisted in frustration, "You dare to refuse me? Do you know who I am?"


    Xia Tian simply smiled, "I''m sorry, but your identity doesn''t impress me. I''m just a simple man trying to enjoy his meal. Now, if you''ll excuse us, we''d like to get back to our meal."


    Su Wei was fuming with anger but couldn''t do anything about it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Su Wei''s underling observed the interaction between his young master and Wang Wenshu, a fiery glint shed across his eyes. He couldn''t fathom how someone like Wang Wenshu had the audacity to decline his master''s request.


    Without a second thought, he stepped forward and pointed an using finger at Wang Wenshu. "You! How dare you refuse Brother Wei''s request! Don''t you know who he is? He is the young master of the esteemed Su family!" he bellowed.


    His voice reverberated through the room, capturing the attention of several nearby patrons. The underling''s face twisted into a sneer as he continued his tirade, "Are you so blind that you can''t recognize Mount Tai? Do you not see the greatness of the Su family?"


    His words dripped with contempt and disdain, as if he believed that Wang Wenshu was beneath him and his master. The underling''s voice grew even louder, his anger boiling over as he passionately defended the honor of his young master.


    Without missing a beat, Su Wei''s underling aggressively grabbed Wang Wenshu''s arm, attempting to pull her out of the seat. She felt his hot breath on her face as he leaned in closer, trying to intimidate her.


    Wang Wenshu''s eyes narrowed, and she felt a wave of anger and disgust rising inside her. She forcefully pulled her arm away, causing the underling to stumble back.


    "Get your hands off me," she hissed, her voice low and dangerous. "I don''t care who you or your young master is. I said no, and I meant it."


    Su Wei''s underling looked like he was about tosh out, but before he could do anything, Su Wei put a hand on his shoulder, stopping him.


    "Easy, easy," Su Wei said smoothly, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Don''t get too excited, my friend. Thedy has made her choice, and we should respect that."


    Su Wei''s underling red at Wang Wenshu before reluctantly backing away. The patrons who had been watching the scene unfold quickly returned to their conversations, and the tension in the air dissipated.


    Wang Wenshu felt a surge of relief, grateful that Su Wei had intervened before things got out of hand. She gave him a small nod of thanks, and he shed her a charming smile in response.


    "I apologize for my underling''s behavior," Su Wei said, addressing Wang Wenshu. "He can be a bit hot-headed at times, but I assure you, he means well. Please, let me make it up to you. Allow me to buy you a drink and make amends for his rudeness."


    Wang Wenshu declined Su Wei''s offer without hesitation, her voice cold and assertive. "I don''t appreciate being touched without my consent," she stated firmly. "And I don''t want to have a drink with you or anyone else. I''m here to enjoy my day, not to be bothered by strangers."


    She observed as Su Wei''s underling reluctantly stepped back, muttering under his breath. Wang Wenshu then turned to face Su Wei, who still stood in front of her with a smile on his face.


    "My apologies," Su Wei said in a low, smooth voice.


    Wang Wenshu gave him a curt nod, but didn''t say anything further. The heat of anger still simmered within her, and she didn''t want to risk snapping at him. She turned away and focused on her drink, determined to ignore Su Wei and his underlings.


    Despite the rejection, Su Wei was not deterred. From the moment he entered, his eyes were drawn to Wang Wenshu''s figure, and he found himself mesmerized by her. He had a particr preference for older women who were stronger than him.


    At the table, Su Wei couldn''t help but feel inferior to Wang Wenshu and Ye Suyin, sensing their strength surpassing his own.


    As for the others, he regarded them as average humans with no cultivation talent.


    However this did not discourage him, but make him more excited, as he has a thing for stronger women.


    Of course, Ye Suyin was out of the question. General Ye''s reputation preceded him, and Su Wei knew better than to mess with someone of that caliber. Not to mention, she was younger than him, and he preferred older women.


    Wang Wenshu, on the other hand, was both older and more powerful than him - precisely his type.


    He estimated her to be at most at the initial stages of Earth Profound Realm. But with his father''s support, who had already stepped into the Emperor rank, Su Wei didn''t fear her at all.


    As Su Wei unceremoniously took a chair and sat beside Wang Wenshu, Ye Suyin narrowed her eyes and nced at Xia Tian. Xia Tian ced a hand on her thighs, signaling her to hold back and observe the situation.


    Wang Wenshu felt a wave of anger at Su Wei''s audacity. She didn''t want to cause trouble and offend a powerful family, but this person was forcing her hand.


    She nced at the underling who had spoken to him earlier and said, "Doesn''t your master have ears? Can''t he hear what I said? Tell him to leave if he doesn''t want to die."


    The underling was taken aback and stammered, "Y-You!"


    "How dare you underestimate the Su Family young master!" Jiang Qui was about to explode again, but Su Wei stopped him once more.


    "Just a rebellious woman, don''t worry, I like them like this," spoke Su Wei with a calm look.


    Crack


    Wang Wenshu broke the spoon in her hand and asked, "What did you say again?" Her forehead was covered with ck lines, and she was about to act when Xia Tian spoke up.


    "Hey, idiot! I am here too!"


    Xia Tian''s voice boomed across the room, silencing everyone.


    .


    .


    .


    Note: Inst chapter, I used southern empire in ce of northern empire and vice verse, by mistake.


    I have already fixed that error.


    If anyone has confusion, let me clear Xia Tian is currently in northern empire of Scared sky jade realm.

 Chapter 134 Teaching Young Master A Lesson! (1)

    ?"Oye Idiot! I am also here!"


    Xia Tian''s voice echoed through the previously noisy restaurant, causing an immediate hush to fall over the crowd. Even the clinking of silverware and the sound of boiling soup could be heard, as everyone stared at the two men.


    Su Wei, still bewildered by the sudden outburst, stared at Xia Tian in disbelief. He furrowed his brows and demanded an exnation, "Did you just call me an idiot? Do you have any idea who I am?"


    Xia Tian didn''t hesitate to retort, "Yes, I called you an idiot. And I know exactly who you are - the so-called legendary young master of the Su Family. But that doesn''t change the fact that you''re an idiot."


    Su Wei''s blood boiled with anger at the insult, and he clenched his fists in fury. But before he could even speak, Xia Tian continued with even more venom in his voice.


    "You know, idiot, you don''t deserve to be called a young master. A true young master knows how to respect ady, but you? You couldn''t even take a hint when thatdy rejected you. And what''s with that gigolo face? Do you have any respect for women? Do you even have a mother or sister? Were you not taught how to treat them properly?"


    The room grew silent once again, as Xia Tian''s words hung in the air. All eyes were on Su Wei, who now looked like he was about to explode with rage. His face was turning red and his eyes were zing with fury.


    Xia Tian''s re never wavered, and he didn''t back down. The tension in the room was palpable, as the two men faced off in a battle of wills.


    "How dare you!" Su Wei spat out. "Who do you think you are, talking to me like that?"


    Xia Tian simply sneered in response. "Someone who knows how to treat women with respect," he replied, his words biting with a ferocity that left Su Wei speechless


    As Xia Tian finished his words, there was a moment of silence as everyone stared at him and Su Wei.


    But suddenly, the crowd started pping. It was a slow p at first, but it grew louder and louder, until the whole ce was filled with apuse.


    Xia Tian raised his head and saw that everyone was standing up, apuding him. Even some of the women who had been ogling Su Wei were now pping for Xia Tian instead.


    Su Wei, on the other hand, was beet red with anger and embarrassment. He couldn''t believe that he, a young master of the Su Family, was being humiliated like this in front of everyone.


    Su Yanling, however, did not join in the apuse, nor did she go to help Su Wei. Instead, she kept staring at Xia Tian''s table with a deep frown on her face. "There''s something wrong," she whispered to herself, noting the expression of disbelief on Wang Wenshu''s face.


    It wasn''t just Wang Wenshu, either. Ye Suyin, who had agreed to be with Xia Tian, felt a sense of difort when he began talking about this topic. Even though she had consented to be with him, she knew he had tricked her.


    Bai Xue was simrly taken aback, her mind racing as she struggled to understand what had just happened.


    Wasn''t he just molesting her a moment ago?


    What could have caused this sudden change of heart?


    The crowd continued to p, as if they were hailing a hero. Su Yanling''s suspicions, however, only grew stronger as she watched the scene unfold before her. She knew there was more to Xia Tian''s sudden transformation than met the eye.


    Nyx''s gaze shifted towards Su Wei, her expression unreadable. She didn''t say anything, but her grip on her utensils tightened as she continued eating, trying to ignore themotion.


    *Bam*


    Suddenly, Su Wei mmed his hands on the table, capturing the attention of everyone in the room. Nyx flinched slightly, but managed to maintain herposure, not wanting to get involved in any trouble.


    "You bastard!" Su Wei roared. "How dare you teach this young master! Don''t you fear death?"


    The sound of Su Wei''s voice echoed through the hall, causing everyone to turn and look at him. Xia Tian, on the other hand, chuckled in response to Su Wei''s outburst. "Fear death? Hah, don''t make meugh," he said, leaning back in his chair with a smirk on his face.


    The other patrons of the restaurant had stopped eating and were now staring at the unfolding confrontation in front of them. A tense silence filled the air, only broken by the sound of Su Wei''s heavy breathing.


    Suddenly, there was a loud crash as Su Wei overturned the table in front of him, sending dishes and utensils flying. He pulled out a sword from his waist and pointed it menacingly at Xia Tian.


    Nyx quickly stood up, her eyes widening in rm. She knew that things were about to turn violent, and she didn''t want to be caught in the middle of it. She grabbed her food and hurriedly made her way to a different table, hoping to finish her meal in peace.


    Su Wei''s face turned red with anger. He pointed his sword at Xia Tian and shouted, "How dare you talk to me like that! Do you know who I am? I''ll make sure you regret crossing me!"


    Xia Tian raised his eyebrow and replied, "I don''t need to know who you are. I''m just telling you what you need to hear. If you can''t handle the truth, then maybe you''re not as great as you think you are."


    The silence in the room was deafening. Everyone held their breath, waiting to see what Su Wei would do next.


    Suddenly, Su Yanling couldn''t take it anymore and stood up. "Stop it, Su Wei!" she shouted, but it had no effect on him. He was initially surprised, but then he frowned with even more anger.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Shut up, bitch! Didn''t you say not to interfere in Su Family matters? Merely being a disabled cultivator like you, you have no right to stop me!"


    Su Yanling knitted her brows. Did he forget that, even with her disabled cultivation, she was far above him?


    Suddenly, Xia Tian interrupted, "Hey, idiot, do you have a wife?" he asked, a rather unrted question that made everyone feel perplexed.


    Su Wei narrowed his eyes, "I don''t have one," he snorted with anger.


    Ye Suyin added, "He is engaged to Li Meiling!"


    She didn''t know what she was trying to do, but she knew Xia Tian needed information about Su Wei''s love life, so she decided to help like a virtuous wife.


    Xia Tian''s lips curled into a mischievous smirk as he leaned back in his chair, his eyes gleaming with amusement. He tapped his fingers on the table, his mind working quickly to piece together the situation.


    Luo Xue felt whoever this Li Meiling was is definitely going to suffer due to Su Wei.


    "What kind of bastard are you?" Xia Tian continued, his voice dripping with disdain. "Engaged to one woman, yet still seeking thepany of another? Disgraceful."


    Crack! Crack!


    Numerous cracking noises followed as most of the men broke the sses in their hands. Thest person they wanted to hear this from was Xia Tian.


    Wasn''t his face surrounded by beautiful women? Even Ye Suyin was left speechless by Xia Tian''s audacity. Wasn''t he also engaged to Xia Ying?


    Xia Tian skin was however think as ever, he ignored the using nces above him.


    Su Wei was unable to notice Ye Suyin and the others'' reactions. His face turned blue and ck as he swung his sword with full force towards Xia Tian.


    He aimed his sword at Xia Tian with all his might. His face was contorted with rage as he shouted, "Die, youmoner!"


    Many onlookers shook their heads in pity, thinking that Xia Tian had brought trouble upon himself. How could he dare to offend the mighty Su Family? Didn''t he know that he could be banished from the northern continent for such an offense?


    Su Yanling watched with wide eyes, but it was toote for her to intervene. She could only hope that Xia Tian had some trick up his sleeve.


    Just when the sword was about tond on Xia Tian''s shoulder, something incredible happened. Xia Tian smirked as he stopped the sword with a single finger, causing gasps of shock to erupt from the crowd.


    Su Wei''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he stuttered, "What...what kind of power is this?"


    Su Wei''s eyes widened in disbelief as he saw Xia Tian stop his sword with a single finger. The force behind Su Wei''s attack was immense, yet Xia Tian stopped it with ease. Su Wei was stunned and couldn''t believe what he was seeing. The other guests were equally shocked, and the room fell silent.


    Xia Tian looked at Su Wei with a smirk on his face. "Is that all you''ve got?" he asked, still holding Su Wei''s sword with his finger.


    Su Wei tried to pull his sword back, but Xia Tian''s grip was too strong. The young master''s face turned red with anger and frustration.


    "How is this possible? What kind of trick is this?" Su Wei eximed, his voice shaking with disbelief.


    Xia Tianughed. "No trick, just a simple technique. You can call it the Finger of the Phoenix," he said, as he released Su Wei''s sword.


    Su Wei stumbled backwards, his eyes fixed on Xia Tian. He couldn''t believe that a meremoner like Xia Tian had such incredible power. He had always thought that his family''s wealth and power were the ultimate sign of strength, but now he realized that he was wrong.


    Su Yanling watched the scene in silence, her eyes wide with amazement. She had never seen anyone stop a sword with just their finger before. She knew that Xia Tian was not an ordinary man.


    The other guests whispered among themselves, amazed by Xia Tian''s disy of power. They had never seen anything like it before.


    Xia Tian stood up from his chair, his eyes fixed on Su Wei. "Do you still want to fight?" he asked, his voice calm and steady.


    Su Wei hesitated for a moment, his pride wounded. He knew that he couldn''t defeat Xia Tian, but he couldn''t back down either. He took a step forward, his hand on his sword.


    Xia Tian smiled. "Very well," he said, as he assumed a defensive stance


    Something however was hidden in Xia Tian''s smile that Su Wei was unable to see, else he would ran away with all his might...

 Chapter 135 Teaching Young Master A Lesson! (2)

    ?Xia Tian smiled. "Very well," he said, as he assumed a defensive stance


    Jiang Qui and other underlings, wanted to escape, when suddenly the gates of the restaurant closed by itself making them halt in their tracks.


    Their young master was lying on the ground, trembling in fear, facing such situation they wanted to call for help, but there was nothing they can do.


    Jiang Qui and his underlings were desperate to escape, but they froze in their tracks as the restaurant''s gates mmed shut by themselves. Su Weiy on the ground, quivering with fear, while they helplessly looked on.


    Then Xia Tian turned to Wang Wenshu and cracked his back. "You know what, I''m feeling a bit exhausted," he said. "Why don''t you take care of these guys for me?"


    As everyone stared at Xia Tian, he suddenly let out a loud yawn.


    "Man, using a finger really takes it out of you," he said, his words dripping with sarcasm.


    The crowd couldn''t help but snicker at his weak excuse for being tired.


    Even Su Wei, who moments ago was trembling with fear, rolled his eyes at Xia Tian''s dramatics.


    Meanwhile, Wang Wenshu stood up with a mischievous grin on her face. The power emanating from her was so strong that the tables started shaking.


    The crowd gasped in amazement, and Su Yanling couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Su Wei, on the other hand, was so scared that he nearly passed out. "P-Please don''t hurt me!" he stammered.


    But Wang Wenshu was just ying along with Xia Tian''s joke, and she couldn''t resist flexing her muscles a little. After all, what''s wrong with little show of strength?


    She never got this opportunity back in Xia family.


    Wang Wenshu stood up and glided towards Su Wei and his underlings with cat-like grace, without uttering a single word or showing any over-the-top aggression or strength.


    Upon reaching Su Wei, she swiftly delivered a powerful punch to his stomach, causing him to scream in agony and cough up blood as his body slid backwards and collided with Jiang Qui.


    "Grandma! No, Big sister! Please spare me!" Jiang Qui fell to his knees and begged for mercy.


    Wang Wenshu knitted her brows, ''Do I look like a grandma?''


    Feeling angry by his remarks, she made sure to first knock him out with a punch on his abdomen before moving to other.


    She walked towards the fallen underlings of Su Wei, maintaining a calm andposed demeanor while the restaurant filled with their loud screams and cries of agony.


    "Argh!"


    "Ugh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    After getting a good beating, Su Wei tried stand up to back away, but his legs failed to support him as he fell to the ground.


    Hispanions were no better off as they clutched their stomachs and groaned in agony.


    Wang Wenshu''s hands moved like lightning, striking them with deadly precision. With each blow, a loud thud echoed through the room, followed by even louder screams.


    The other patrons of the restaurant watched in horror as Su Wei and his underlings were mercilessly beaten by the quiet and unassuming Wang Wenshu. Some covered their ears to block out the sounds of the screams, while others turned away in disgust.


    After what felt like an eternity, Wang Wenshu finally stopped. Su Wei and hispanionsy on the ground, moaning in pain and clutching their battered bodies. The room was filled with a deafening silence, broken only by the asional whimper or groan.


    As Wang Wenshu walked away, the patrons of the restaurant exchanged nervous nces, unsure of what to make of the scene they had just witnessed


    Su Yanling''s voice trembled as she whispered, "O-Overlord!" Her face was filled with astonishment, and her words were followed by a chorus of whispers and murmurs from the crowd.


    It was a rare urrence to see an overlord moving


    around in the open like this.


    All eyes were glued to Wang Wenshu, who radiated an aura of authority and power.


    The onlookers were eager to see what would happen next.


    The Su family had made a grave mistake by offending an overlord.


    Would they try to make amends and avoid further trouble, or would this lead to an even more intense confrontation?


    The anticipation in the air was palpable.


    Xia Tian patted Bai Xue''s back and whispered something in her ear.


    As she listened to his words, even Bai Xue trembled in fear.


    She wondered where her master got these ideas from.


    She sighed and stood up, walking towards Su Wei and hispanions who were lying on the ground. Her eyes were filled with pity for them; her master was too vicious to give them such a punishment.


    It was clear that Xia Tian had purposely angered Su Wei so he could make a scene.


    Su Yanling''s eyes opened wide in shock.


    ''He''s still not done?'' she thought.


    She felt Xia Tian was too vicious.


    Of course, she didn''t care about the life and death of Su Wei, but she knew that he was a valued inner disciple of the Limitless Sword Sect, and even his underlings were outer disciples of the same sect.


    Xia Tian may get away with offending a top family, but offending a top martial arts sect?


    If this continues, the northern continent will be a battlefield!


    Su Yanling couldn''t help but worry about the consequences of his actions.


    Su Yanling hurriedly ran to their table and shouted, "Wait!"


    Xia Tian turned to look at her, finally noticing her appearance. He couldn''t help but notice Su Yanling''s striking features - her long brown hair cascading down her back, and her bright blue eyes shining with concern. She wore a simple yet elegant dress that hugged her curves, but her beauty shone through even the most ordinary of garments.


    Xia Tian smiled at her, appreciating her efforts to stop the situation from escting any further.


    "Yes,dy? Is there something you need to tell me?" he asked, still holding Su Wei''s sword in his hand.


    Su Yanling took a deep breath andposed herself. "I am Su Yanling, the owner of this restaurant, and this man here is my nephew. I''m sorry for his impulsive behavior. He can be impulsive at times, but can you please not kill him for it...?" she said, her eyes pleading for Xia Tian''s understanding.


    Xia Tian nodded, "I was not going to kill him anyway." He handed the sword back to Su Yanling, thetter easily caught it in her hands.


    If her business was involved in the wars between the Su n, Limitless Sword Sect, and Xia Tian, it might be razed to the ground.


    Soon, she sighed in relief, but it was short-lived.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Right then, she instinctively covered her ears as a loud, ear-piercing scream echoed.


    As Su Yanling uncovered her ears, the scream continued, bing louder and more agonizing with each passing second. It was as if the very walls of the restaurant were vibrating with the intensity of the sound.


    But as she looked towards the source of the noise, the horror truly began. Bai Xue was no longer just standing above Su Wei''s crotch; she was now crouched down beside him, her face twisted into a disgust as she reached into the wound with her bare hands, pulling out bloody chunks of flesh and tossing them aside like discarded trash.


    Her hands were coated with thinyer of qi, not wanted to touch the disgusting thing.


    If this wasn''t enough, Bai Xue moved towards the underlings, who were crawling away in fear.


    The audience was unable believe their eyes at all!


    How young was that purple haired girl anyways?


    Ten or eleven?


    How can she do something sickening like this without throwing up?


    Even for cultivators, Bai Xue be a existence that they started to fear despite her petty attire.


    "N-No, ahhhh!"


    One by one, a petite young girl leapt above their crotches andnded directly on their manhoods, shattering their future.


    The gruesome sight made the other men shudder and instinctively cover their crotches in fear.


    Even though they were not the ones being targeted, each and every one of them felt terror in that moment.


    Their eyes were fixed on Xia Tian, who observed everything with a smile.


    Monster!


    That was the only word that came to mind.


    Wasn''t Xia Tian a man?


    How could he subject someone to such a cruel fate?


    Wasn''t it better to die than to endure having their future destroyed right beneath the feet of a young girl?


    And what was with this bizarre idea of having her jump above all of their manhoods one by one?


    Couldn''t he have thought of other ways to torture them, like cutting off their limbs, extracting their nails, or even cutting out their tongues?


    Anything other than this!


    "Crack!"


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    Bai Xue jumped once more as the man beneath her writhed in agony and coughed up blood.


    She looked around with a satisfied smile; all of their manhoods had been crushed.


    One by one, the men fainted, unable to bear the excruciating pain.


    The onlookers silently slinked away, holding onto their own manhoods in fear.


    Only a fool would stay in such a perilous ce, especially when their little brother was at risk.


    Even the women in the vicinity felt a twinge of sympathy.


    They could never truly grasp the excruciating pain of getting hit in the groin.


    "Y-You! What have you done?" Su Yanling spoke in disbelief, her body trembling.


    "What have I done?" Xia Tian shrugged, feigning innocence.


    Su Yanling couldn''t believe there was a man like Xia Tian who could still pretend.


    She couldn''t help but curse, "He is an inner court disciple of the Limitless Sword Sect! You can still fight the Su family, but how will you handle the sect!?" Her words rushed out, as she had never seen anyone as reckless as Xia Tian.


    Thetter smiled at her, "Then let theme at me... Who wants to fight them? I would just bend my knees and beg for mercy." Saying this, he peacefully took his seat, and Bai Xue returned to her previous ce. Nyx also came back with her half-finished te of food.


    The whole scene was not enough to make thest one flinch, she quietly enjoyed her food.


    Su Yanling''s mind spun, and she rolled her eyes, unable to believe this man still had the nerve to joke with her.


    Only an idiot would believe he was going to beg for mercy from them!


    This was not a man!


    A chameleon!


    Says something else, does something else!


    Can''t underestimate!


    "Ye Suyin? Is he your man?" Su Yanling suddenly turned to Ye Suyin and asked anxiously, her eyes wide with concern.


    Ye Suyin felt a wave of guilt wash over her as she nodded her head weakly, coughing awkwardly.


    She couldn''t deny that Xia Tian was purposefully creating trouble, but for some reason, she couldn''t bring herself to stop him.


    Even when Wang Wenshu had warned her about Nyx''s existence, she couldn''t help but feel drawn to Xia Tian and hispanions, who were surrounded by powerful beings.


    She knew that Xia Tian''s reckless actions could easily offend some of the top powers on the continent, but she didn''t fear for her safety. The qilin alone would be able to protect her, or so she believed.


    As she shook her head at her ridiculous fate, Wang Wenshu''s bitter smile shed in her mind.


    Wang Wenshu knew that Ye Suyin was still in the dark about Xia Tian''s true nature, despite her warnings to avoid Nyx.


    But what could she say?


    How could she describe the dangerous and unpredictable man that was Xia Tian?


    And what if Xia Tian decided to retaliate against her for spoiling his ns for Ye Suyin?


    The thought alone sent shivers down Wang Wenshu''s spine.

 Chapter 136 Su Yanling Is Disappointed

    ?Observing Ye Suyin''s carefree expression, Su Yanling clutched her head in frustration and let out an exasperated cry. "Is everyone here insane?" she eximed, her voiceced with irritation and disbelief.


    With a deep sigh, she made her way back to her seat where her friend, Huo Jingyi, watched her with concern. "Are you okay?" Huo Jingyi asked, her tone filled with genuine care and worry.


    "No, I''m not okay," Su Yanling replied, her voice tinged with annoyance. She couldn''t understand why Ye Suyin seemed to be so carefree and unconcerned, while she herself was feeling so uneasy and stressed.


    Suddenly, without warning, Xia Tian appeared in the empty seat next to Su Yanling. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked over at him, wondering how he managed to sneak up on her like that. But before she could even ask him, she noticed something else that left her speechless.


    Turning her gaze to the front of the restaurant, she saw that the trash who had been bothering them - Su Wei and his underlings - were no longer there. In fact, they were nowhere in sight. It was as if they had been thrown out of the restaurant and onto the streets outside.


    Su Yanling couldn''t believe it. Was it possible that Xia Tian had something to do with it? The thought left her both intrigued and a little frightened, as she realized just how little she knew about this man sitting next to her. But at the same time, there was something about him that made her feel safe, like she could trust him to protect her no matter what.


    "He disappeared?"


    Ye Suyin watched with confusion as Xia Tian disappeared from their table.


    She couldn''t understand how he managed to do it without any of them noticing.


    She was about to ask when Bai Xue snorted coldly, interrupting her thoughts.


    "Why do you care so much?" Bai Xue asked. "Isn''t it better this way? Finally, we can eat in peace."


    Wang Wenshu, who was sitting in front of them, shook her head helplessly.


    She knew that Xia Tian had found a new target.


    It seemed that he was always on the lookout for someone new to bother.


    Ye Suyin turned around and saw Xia Tian sitting at Su Yanling''s table.


    Her lips opened and closed, but she didn''t know what to say. In the end, she smiled wryly and perked up her ears, hoping to hear their conversation.


    She was curious about what Xia Tian was saying to Su Yanling, and why he was bothering her specifically.


    Meanwhile, Su Yanling was trying her best to ignore Xia Tian''s presence, but it was difficult. She felt uneasy with him sitting at her table and kept ncing in his direction.


    She hoped that he would leave soon so that she could enjoy her meal in peace.


    Su Yanling couldn''t help but feel irritated by Xia Tian''s presence. She found his behavior rude and disrespectful, as he sat down at their table without even asking for permission. Unlike Huo Jingyi, who seemed to bepletely ignoring him, Su Yanling couldn''t ignore Xia Tian''s piercing gaze fixed on her.


    She tried to concentrate on her food, but Xia Tian''s presence was making her uneasy. Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore and blurted out, "How can someone be so rude to sit without asking?"


    Xia Tian didn''t say anything in response, but his intense gaze didn''t waver. Su Yanling could feel his eyes boring into her, and it made her ufortable.


    She grew more and more frustrated, feeling like she was being watched like a prey by a predator. Finally, she snapped, "Do you want something from me?"


    Xia Tian''s lips curled into a small smile, the corners of his mouth barely visible. "I don''t want something from you, but you may want something from me," he said cryptically.


    Su Yanling was bewildered by his words. What could she possibly want from him? She couldn''t fathom what he was talking about, but his intense gaze made her feel uneasy.


    Growing more frustrated, she shook her head in denial and said, "I don''t want anything at all, now can you please kindly leave?"


    To her surprise, Xia Tian nodded, as if he had expected this response. He turned to leave, but not before uttering a cryptic sentence. "Hmm... I did hear that she needed a Frozen Heart Lotus. Did I mishear it? Never mind."


    Su Yanling watched him walk away, but something made her stop him. She reached out and grabbed his hand, surprising both herself and Xia Tian.


    Suddenly, her attitude changed 360 degrees, and she forced the widest smile she could manage.


    Huo Jingyi rolled her eyes, at her sudden change in attitude, but she also can''t help but be curious, since not everyone know of that rare spiritual flower.


    Su Yanling''s forced smile turned into a genuine one as she held onto Xia Tian''s hand tightly. "Wait, your name is Xia Tian, right? You heard about Frozen Heart Lotus? Can you tell me more about it?"


    Xia Tian pretended to be taken aback by Su Yanling''s sudden change in attitude but quicklyposed himself. "Well, it''s a rare type of lotus that grows in the coldest parts of the world. It''s said to have healing properties and can cure even the most severe of injuries."


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened in amazement. "Really? Do you know where I can find it?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Xia Tian was deep in thought, Su Yanling pounced on him like a wild animal, begging him to stay and stuffing food in his face. Xia Tian couldn''t resist the delicious aroma and gave in, munching away while pondering the task at hand.


    The bystanders were gobsmacked, their eyes popping out like a cartoon character.


    "What in the name of all that is holy?"


    "Am I hallucinating or did she just do aplete 180?"


    Her sudden change of heart was enough to make anyone question their sanity.


    "Is she a shape-shifter? How did she change her attitude so fast?"


    Su Yanling overheard their whispers and her eyebrows shot up like a rocket.


    She thought about throwing them out, but decided to let them stay and witness her mood swings like a circus act after all  she has much more important task to do, that is to coax Xia Tian!


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Xia Tian nodded his head.


    "You can''t find the Frozen Heart Lotus here," he began, his eyes meeting Su Yanling''s. "But I have something even better."


    Su Yanling''s hands froze midair, her expression shifting from tion to disappointment. She had been so hopeful that Xia Tian had a solution to her problem, but now it seemed that all was lost.


    Su Yanling let out a long, drawn-out sigh and asked without much enthusiasm, "So what could it possibly be?"


    Despite Xia Tian speaking with unwavering confidence, she couldn''t bring herself to believe that he actually possessed something that could heal her illness.


    Even her friend, Huo Jingyi, shook her head in disbelief. She knew that this guy was nothing but a scammer.


    Huo Jingyi even entertained the thought that Xia Tian concocted this story in order to win Su Yanling''s favor after offending so many powerful forces. After all, even without her strength, Su Yanling was known to possess an enormous amount of wealth.


    Sure, here''s the revised text with the name change:


    Right when both the women were doubting Xia Tian''s capability, with an unfazed look he put his hand down on the table and took out something that made everyone''s eyes go blind for a few seconds. The silver light blinded them, even the calmest of them had their hearts shook, as they spotted a shining silver lotus with a thousand petals in his hand.


    "This is the Celestial Yin Lotus," Xia Tian said calmly. "It''s a rare and precious flower that is said to have the power to heal any illness and even restore a person''s strength, it''s effect are multiplied when used on a female cultivator."


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened in amazement as she stared at the lotus in disbelief. Even Huo Jingyi was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Xia Tian continued, "My friend had obtained this lotus after a long and difficult journey to a distantnd, and she handed it to me to keep it within my safe custody. I have kept it hidden ever since."


    Su Yanling''s excitement knew no bounds when she spotted the Celestial Yin Lotus. She could hardly contain herself and immediately offered, "I am willing to buy it! What do you want in exchange for it?"


    She was ready to part with her entire fortune to get her hands on the mythic flower. While everyone else was in awe of the silver lotus, she felt like she was in a dreame true. The aura emanating from the flower made it clear that it was indeed a genuine product.


    Huo Jingyue couldn''t help but feel happy for her friend''s miraculous find, but she couldn''t quiteprehend Su Yanling''s excessive excitement. Shouldn''t she have been more reserved and cautious in her approach to negotiate a better deal with Xia Tian?


    By showing her cards too early, Su Yanling risked losing the negotiations before they even began.


    Su Yanling was acutely aware of the true worth of the Celestial Yin Lotus, having devoted her entire life to the study of spiritual herbs and flowers in the hopes of discovering a cure for her illness. She knew that this flower was beyond priceless, and even if all the riches of the Sacred Sky Jade Future were pooled together, they still wouldn''t be enough to purchase it.


    Despite the incredible value of the lotus, Xia Tian seemed unnervingly calm. Su Yanling could only assume that he was fully aware of the flower''s extraordinary effects, and that his willingness to show it to her meant he was prepared to offer her assistance.


    As Su Yanling pondered her next move, she knew that it was imperative to convey her deep need for the flower. She couldn''t afford to appear unenthusiastic or indifferent, for fear that Xia Tian might change his mind about helping her.


    Su Yanling didn''t even bother to question why a stranger would go out of his way to help her, it never even crossed her mind. It was as if the world revolved around her and her needs. This was the typical mentality of someone who was used to receiving favors from others.


    As Xia Tian leaned in closer to her, Su Yanling eagerly brought herself closer so that she wouldn''t miss a single word. And then, one by one, he spoke: "I-Will-not-sell-it."


    Those words shattered Su Yanling''s fantasy, like a ss breaking into a million pieces inside her mind.


    The disappointment was clear on her face as she realized that this rare and precious Celestial Yin Lotus was not something that she could buy with her wealth.

 Chapter 137 Becoming Sugardaddy Of The Richest Women!

    ?"Why can''t I buy it?" Su Yanling asked, her eyes holding onto hope despite the looming feeling of rejection she sensed from Xia Tian. She knew there must be a reason he wouldn''t sell it to her.


    Xia Tian''s expression grew heavy, his reluctance to deny her evident in his demeanor. It was clear he wanted to give her the flower, but something was holding him back.


    Wang Wenshu was astonished by Xia Tian''s acting skills. "What is he really doing there? ying with her?" she wondered aloud.


    Ye Suyin''s eyes of truth revealed only what Xia Tian wanted her to see, and she could see that he truly couldn''t sell the flower to Su Yanling right now. He wasn''t lying.


    Indeed, Xia Tian couldn''t just give away something as valuable as the celestial yin lotus for free. Even Su Yanling''s entire wealth couldn''tpensate for its worth.


    The Little qilin watched in amazement as her master expertly tricked people.


    She remembered a time when they had a whole garden filled with those flowers back in the spirit realm.


    Xia Tian was masterfully instilling a false sense of crisis in Su Yanling''s mind, manipting her emotions and thoughts.


    This tactic wasmonly used in advertising, but few knew how to apply it effectively in rtionships.


    To understand how someone could transfer a concept from one context to another, we must first grasp the underlying principle.


    Like the principle of hypnosis, which is the link between body and mind, the principle behind creating a crisis is to make something appear more valuable in the customer''s mind.


    Many men make the mistake of showering women with attention and prioritizing them excessively, thinking it will make them love them back.


    However, this approach backfires as the woman bes bored and entitled, viewing the man as a receable object rather than a valuable partner.


    Your good intentions will ultimately harm you, as the woman''s perception of you will diminish over time.


    It''s crucial to understand the principles behind effectivemunication and emotional maniption in order to buildsting, fulfilling rtionship.


    The sweet, lovey-dovey moments that we see on TV or read about in novels are not a sustainable approach to rtionships; they''re a false reality.


    It''s crucial tomunicate your values to your partner and not always be avable to them.


    Even if you''re brain-dead, show your love with a hot-cold treatment tactic and don''t fawn all over her.


    "What makes that flower so special?" Ye Suyin''s question intrigued Wang Wenshu, and they both turned to the purple-haired loli, whom they considered the most knowledgeable. Nyx, on the other hand, didn''t seem interested in talking to them.


    Bai Xue noticed the newfound respect in their eyes and smiled. Being with Xia Tian had made her doubt her status as a mythical creature, but now she felt valued.


    She puffed up her non existent chest, and eagerly told them about the Celestial Yin Lotus.


    It''s not the lotus itself that''s valuable, but its effects.


    The Celestial Yin Lotus is a wondrous nt that works differently from the frozen heart lotus. You don''t need to refine and consume it - just keep it near you and let its healing properties work their magic. Not only does it heal your injuries, but it also enhances your cultivation potential, providing an endless supply of celestial healing energy.


    This incredible flower is incredibly rare, as it can only be grown in areas with the highest density of qi. Ye Suyin and Wang Wenshu were left speechless as they listened to Bai Xue describe the flower''s miraculous effects.


    When she casually produced two of the flowers from her pocket, their amazement only grew.


    As they learned about Irene and her ability to cultivate an entire garden of these mythical flowers, their curiosity was piqued. How could one person cultivate such a magnificent garden?


    Despite their fear of being targeted, both of them hastily stashed the precious flower into their storage rings.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian put on a masterful performance, conjuring up a litany of sixty-nine reasons why he couldn''t possibly sell the Celestial Yin Flower to Su Yanling.


    His acting skills were so convincing that she nodded in agreement,pletely taken in by his absurd excuses.


    As Su Yanling listened to Xia Tian''s borate story, her expression grew more and more pensive.


    She could sense the gravity of the situation he was in, and empathized with the difficulty of his predicament.


    Finally, she repeated his words back to him, summarizing the situation with perfect rity. "So let me get this straight," she said. "Your friend gave you this flower as a symbol of your rtionship, and you can''t sell it because she spent countless hours cultivating it. If she found out you gave it away, she''d be so angry she might actually beat you to death?"


    Xia Tian snapped his fingers, relieved that she understood. "Exactly!" he eximed. "You know how women can be. They get crazy over things like this. I don''t want to get beaten up over a flower!"


    Su Yanling nodded.


    "Indeed," she thought, ''If I were in his friend''s ce, I''d have done the same. Who gives away the fruit of their hardship for thousands of years to a random stranger?''


    She assumed it took thousands of years for Irene to grow those flowers, since that was the normal growth time, so at least she wasn''t wrong there.


    But then, Su Yanling suddenly started feeling guilty for asking Xia Tian to sell such valuable items.


    Spurttt!


    Meanwhile, Nyx sprayed out her drink when she heard Xia Tian''s usations.


    "Cough, cough," Nyx choked, struggling to catch her breath.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Xue asked, worriedly.


    Nyx weakly nodded, still struggling to digest the fact that Xia Tian thought they were capable of beating him up.


    ''What are we, some kind of anime women who can casually beat up anyone?'' she thought to herself.


    ''And how can he say those things with a straight face? Does he have no shame?''


    Nyx found it hard to imagine how Irene would react to his usations.


    Sure, she had grown those flowers for him, but it didn''t mean she would beat him to death if he gave them to someone else.


    In fact, Irene was probably the calmest one among them.


    Nyx couldn''t even recall a time when Irene had raised her voice, let alone resorted to physical violence.


    ''How can he shamelessly lie like this?'' Nyx muttered under her breath.


    She was once again amazed by Xia Tian''s ability to lie.


    On the other side, Su Yanling''s mind was racing faster than a cheetah on steroids.


    She had toe up with a n to get her hands on the Celestial Yin Flower without having to sell her soul to Xia Tian.


    "Can you lend it to me for money?" she asked, knowing full well that was not going to work.


    Xia Tian shook his head and whipped out a bag of rainbow crystals, casually plopping it down in front of her. "Money is not an issue for me," he said nonchntly.


    The bystanders were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the floor like anvils.


    "Sweet mother of pearl, what in the world are those?!" one person eximed.


    "My mother!? What is that!" cried another, his eyes bulging as he stared at the bag.


    "Rainbow crystals?!" eximed one bystander in disbelief. "I''ve only heard of those in legends!"


    "Rainbow crystals?!" another gasped.


    Another bystander looked like he was about to faint. "I''m going blind by the greed!" he muttered to himself, as he clutched his chest.


    Su Yanling, meanwhile, was at a loss for words.


    She knew the value of rainbow crystals, and the fact that Xia Tian had just casually produced a bag of them was beyondprehension.


    "Are you serious?" she asked, her eyes widening in shock.


    Xia Tian simply nodded, a small smile ying at the corners of his lips. The onlookers could hardly believe what they were seeing. A stranger had just produced a rare and valuable item, seemingly out of nowhere.


    As Su Yanling and Xia Tian continued to talk, the bystanders looked on in amazement, their minds racing with the possibilities of what else this mysterious stranger might be hiding up his sleeves.


    After what felt like an eternity of thinking, Su Yanling finally came up with a n. Her face flushed with crimson as she peeked at Xia Tian''s handsome face. "Hey... how about I be your woman? With this, I can stay near it and would be able to heal myself," she proposed, looking at him expectantly.


    Huo Jingyu''s eyes opened wide like a kangaroo. "Have you gone insane, Yan?" she eximed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Su Yanling nced at her friend and hushed her. "No!" she replied firmly, turning her gaze back to Xia Tian for his answer.


    The man had everything - power, money, and a handsome face. Although his aura from a moment ago was only of the peak spirit formation realm, she had just identally touched his body and could deduce that his bone age was only eighteen.


    ording to his age, he is already a cultivation genius!


    Summing all of this up, she felt that her decision wasn''t that bad. She could finally heal herself - that''s all she needed.


    Anothermotion started in the restaurant. The onlookers were now bbergasted beyond belief.


    "Did she just offer herself to him for a flower?"


    "That''s one expensive date."


    "I need to take notes for my future negotiations."


    Su Yanling heard theirments and felt her face flush even more. This was definitely not the reaction she was hoping for.


    As soon as Su Yanling made her proposal, Xia Tian''s face turned red like a ripe tomato, and he almost choked on his food. He coughed several times before responding, "W-What are you talking about?"


    Huo Jingyu, who was sitting next to Su Yanling, couldn''t help but burst outughing. "Yanling, are you actually trying to propose to him?"


    The restaurant''s patrons all turned to look at them, curious about themotion. One old man even leaned over to his friend and whispered, "Looks like there''s some juicy drama happening over there."


    Su Yanling''s face turned even redder, and she tried to exin herself. "No, no, I didn''t mean it like that! I just meant...I could be your assistant or something! Just...let me stay near the flower so I can heal myself!"


    Xia Tian''s face slowly returned to its normal color, but he still looked flustered. "I-I don''t think that''s necessary. Let''s just focus on finding another solution, okay?"


    Huo Jingyu couldn''t contain herughter anymore and had to excuse herself to the bathroom topose herself.


    The other patrons in the restaurant were still trying to eavesdrop on their conversation, making Su Yanling feel like she wanted to disappear into the ground.


    Su Yanling was stunned by Xia Tian''s rejection. How could he refuse a beauty like her, who was wealthy and desperate to heal herself?


    The bystanders were equally shocked. "Did he just reject her?" one eximed in disbelief.


    "Is he crazy?" another asked.


    "Maybe he already has a harem of women," someone suggested.


    Su Yanling was starting to feel embarrassed by the attention. "It''s fine, it''s fine," she muttered, trying to save face.


    But themotion only grew louder. "She must be a spy from a rival faction!" one person shouted.


    "Or maybe she''s a demoness in disguise!" another cried.


    Su Yanling could feel her cheeks burning with embarrassment. "I''m not a demoness!" she protested.


    Xia Tian just shook his head, feeling amused by the whole situation. "I''m sorry, but I cannot ept your proposal," he said to Su Yanling with a serious face.


    The bystanders were still in shock. "What kind of man turns down a beauty like her?" one asked.


    Su Yanling decided it was time to leave before things got even more awkward. "I''ll just... go now," she said, scurrying away as quickly as she could.


    Xia Tian suddenly held Su Yanling''s hands, causing her to stumble a little. "Wait a minute, hold your horses. I''m not in the market for a girlfriend right now," he said, making his intentions clear.


    Su Yanling''s brain froze for a moment. "T-Then, what about being your l-lover?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    The bystanders erupted in disbelief once again. "What is happening here? This Su girl is shameless!" one person whispered.


    Ignoring the noise, Su Yanling focused on Xia Tian, trying to negotiate. "Maybe we could work out a deal? I can offer you my wealth and beauty," she suggested.


    Xia Tian shook his head with a hint of pity in his eyes. "Sorry, darling. I already have too many women," he replied, causing the onlookers to gasp in shock.


    "Holy mother, who in their right mind could have enough women?" eximed one person.


    "He must be a prince or something!" added another.


    The situation had be so bizarre that even the waiters were secretly watching from the sidelines, wondering how it would all end.


    Su Yanling''s brain was malfunctioning as she blurted out, "You know what? You have too many lovers anyways! How about you adopt me as your daughter instead?"


    Su Yanling''s face turned red as a tomato as soon as the words left her mouth. She had just asked a man who was younger than her to adopt her as his daughter.


    "What the hell did I just say?" she thought to herself, mortified by her own words.


    The people around her gasped in disbelief, "What kind of twisted family is that?"


    "Holy shit! Did she just ask to be adopted by a guy younger than her?"


    Su Yanling tried to justify herself, "I meant it as a joke! I swear!"


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but burst outughing, "I don''t think I''m ready to be a dad just yet."


    The onlookers snickered, "Yeah, he can barely take care of himself, let alone a daughter."


    Su Yanling felt like burying herself in a hole as she realized how absurd her suggestion was. "Can we just forget I said that?" she muttered under her breath.


    But the damage was done, and the restaurant was filled withughter and whispers about the girl who wanted to be adopted by a younger man.


    Right when Su Yanling thought she should just run away from there in embarrassment, Xia Tian proposed a deal that left everyone frozen in shock, "I don''t know about daddy, but I can be your sugar daddy instead."


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened as she heard his offer.


    Was he serious?


    Was she dreaming?


    Her heart skipped a beat as she contemted the possibilities.


    Xia Tian''s deal was so ridiculous that the onlookers didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Some of them were even bowing down to him, dering him the "God of negotiation."


    Su Yanling finally saw a light of hope and carried away by her emotions, she blurted out, "Really?"


    Xia Tian nodded with a smirk, "Yup."


    Instantly, Su Yanling took his hand and shook it vigorously, "Deal!"


    Little did she know, she had just yed right into his trap.


    The onlookers were now convinced that Xia Tian was a mastermind, a true genius. They all felt like bowing down and begging him to take them as his disciples.


    "God of negotiation!"


    "Truly, he''s amazing!"


    "Brother is too fierce! He''s bending the knees of the richest women!"


    Su Yanling was still in shock.


    Did she just agree to be a sugar baby?


    Wasn''t she supposed to be richest person of northern continent?


    How did she ended up promising herself to him?


    Regardless, she couldn''t believe it.


    But she knew one thing for sure, Xia Tian was not an ordinary man.

 Chapter 138 Sword Fairy

    ?The news of the richest woman bing a sugar baby spread like wildfire, causing amotion that echoed throughout the city. Su Yanling couldn''t help but chuckle at the over-the-top reactions of the people around her. After all, she was just a wealthy woman with striking beauty, but no real power.


    In contrast, Xia Tian exuded both wealth and influence, making him a highly desirable partner. However, Su Yanling was determined not to age alone and was willing to explore the path of cultivation with a younger, resourceful individual, even if it meant bing a sugar baby.


    As themotion died down, Xia Tian''s attention was drawn to the entrance of the restaurant. He raised an eyebrow and observed the new arrivals with interest. It turned out to be his long-lost little brother, Chen, apanied by some new Pok¨¦mons. Despite his excitement, Xia Tian managed to ignore the creatures for now as he focused on his brother''spanion, Xia Ying.


    But it was the foreign woman who caught his eye and the attention of those around him. The murmurs nearby revealed that she was the legendary sword fairy.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but feel curious about this woman, she seemed like a force to be reckoned with.


    He thought to himself, ''I must find out more about her, maybe she can take my sword in and show me a thing or two.''


    But then he remembered he left his sword at home and felt silly for even thinking it, however his mood was lifted up remembering he always carries his another reliable sword with him.


    Unaware of the danger lurking on her, Sword fairy gazed swept across all the figures inside in an instant.


    Her ck hair and eyes shone in the dim light of the room, and her slender frame held a certain elegance that betrayed her deadly skill with a sword. ''Did something happen here?'' She felt intrigued by the aura here, there were some remnants of aura of an overlord level figure.


    But it appeared to be a one-sided fight, because if an overlord goes off, then it might as well destroy this ce in no time.


    Her gaze wandered across, Wang Wenshu, whom she can recognize as the perpetrator.


    ''A visitor?'' Sword fairy thought.


    She already knew all the top figures in the continent, so Wang Wenshu must be a visitor, it wasn''t strange for them to receive visitors, so Sword fairy thought not much about it.


    But suddenly her brows raised, as the another two women stood up and started approaching towards her.


    Initially Xuan Ruyan thought the purple haired one was a young girl, but seeing the her grace and confident it doesn''t appeared to be the case.


    Another ck haired one emitted a simr aura, that reminded her of someone, she turned around to look at the cultivator that was apanying Xia Ying and Xia Chen.


    Evelynn was apanying both from long, but Sword fairy never get to know much about her.


    Xuan Ruyan even felt whenever she tried to get some information off Evelynn, thetter yed with the conversation and get away with ease.


    Regardless, she thought Evelynn as their protector guardian and did nothing much to anger the force of Xia Family behind her.


    Xuan Ruyan is sect leader of Holy Water Pce, and is serving the imperial family Wei, the Imperial family sent her to retrieve the guests of Xia Family, as there was some malfunctioning in teleportaion array, from then both Xia Ying and Xia Chen are receiving training from them in their sect.


    Bai Xue approached Evelynn, grabbing her hands and pulling her close. She whispered urgently, "Sister Evelynn, protect me from the evil master lurking over there!"


    Evelynn was taken aback by the sudden request.


    Protect her from whom?


    She looked around the room, confused.


    Nyx pointed to the table where Xia Tian sat, a devilish grin on his face.


    Evelynn''s heart sank.


    Oh no, not Xia Tian.


    Anyone but him.


    Bai Xue''s eyes widened in fear as Evelynn hesitated, but before she could say anything, Xia Tian stood up and strolled over, a smirk on his face.


    Evelynn tried to y it cool and pretended not to know Bai Xue.


    "Who are you?" she asked, as if she had never seen the purple-haired loli before.


    Bai Xue pouted and stomped her foot. "Sister Evelynn, don''t you remember me? You came to visit mest year!"


    Evelynn tried to remember, but her memory was hazy.


    Evelynn pretended to be in deep though, trying to remember that if she has ever saw Bai Xue or not.


    Thetter was speechless after getting betrayed.


    Xia Tian arrived near Evelynn, leaned in close, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I see you''ve made a new friend, Evelynn. She''s quite cute, isn''t she?"


    Evelynn rolled her eyes. "What did you do with her?"


    She obviously remembered Bai Xue, but thetter was the smart one, Evelynn can''t help but be curious what Xia Tian did to make Bai Xue feel so helpless.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Bai Xue tugged on Evelynn''s arm. "Sister Evelynn, don''t leave me alone with him! He''s scary!"


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, his face smug with self-confidence. "Am I scary now? I thought I was too charming for that."


    Evelynn couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xia Tian''s ridiculousness.


    Xia Ying, who had been napping on the couch, sat up with a start. She rubbed her eyes and squinted at the scene before her, wondering if she was still dreaming.


    "I thought you went back to your family without a word, Brother Tian," she said, her voice filled with suspicion. "Or did my evil sister cast a spell on you?"


    Xia Tian chuckled. "The cold women is not capable of doing that..."


    Xia Ying couldn''t resist boosting Xia Tian''s ego even further. She walked over to him, giving him a big hug while ring at Bai Xue.


    "Brother Tian isn''t just charming," she dered. "He''s the most handsome man in the entire universe!"


    Bai Xue couldn''t help but roll her eyes, wondering if she was the reason behind Xia Tian''s narcissism.


    Xia Tian''s eyes suddenly shone with a newfound light. He nodded to himself, abandoning his ns to break Xia Ying''s belief. A narcissist loves people who praise him!


    Xia Ying didn''t even realize how her small act had saved her from misery. Still innocent, she asked, "What business did you have?"


    She remembered Xia Tian saying that he had business back in Xia Family, but she couldn''t fathom what it might be.


    Xia Tian pointed at Wang Wenshu, who was lost in thought, while hesitation flickered in her eyes.


    "Mother!?" Xia Ying''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Unaware of Wang Wenshu''s hesitation, Xia Ying jumped on her, acting spoiled.


    Wang Wenshu wore an expression of difort, feeling embarrassed in front of everyone. She stole a nce at Xia Chen, who was also approaching her.


    Then, she looked at Xia Tian and decided to greet her son casually, without any physical contact.


    Surprised, her eyes widened as she noticed Xia Chen''s legs had grown back. Xia Tian hadn''t used any spells to block his healing, so with his umted knowledge, Xia Chen was easily able to heal his legs.


    Even now, he shuddered at the memory of that incident. The thought that a mysterious power could attack him without his awareness sent chills down his spine.


    ....


    Xuan Ruyan saw the scene with a troubled look, she came here only to have a lunch with her two disciples, unaware there would be so many figures here.


    Xia Ying and Xia Chen have a very high aptitude in cultivation, getting impressed by them, she decided to personally mentor them.


    With a polite smile she introduced herself to Wang Wenshu, if her ears were right thentter was mother of Xia Ying and Xia Chen.


    She was surprised to see the cultivation of Wang Wenshu, although Wang Wenshu was a concubine of Xia Leng, she still managed to climb to overlord realm albeit first stage only.


    That was strange considering the concubines of these masters ofrge powers, don''t usually get much resources to achieve a breakthrough.


    But then she thought about the family Wang Wenshu belonged to, and then it became much more normal to her.


    If the ancient familiesck resources, then she might be called as poor.


    Xuan Ruyan wore a troubled expression as she observed the scene. She hade here simply to have lunch with her two disciples, unaware that there would be so many figures present.


    Impressed by Xia Ying and Xia Chen''s remarkable aptitude in cultivation, she had decided to personally mentor them. With a polite smile, she introduced herself to Wang Wenshu, who she had heard was the mother of Xia Ying and Xia Chen.


    Xuan Ruyan was astonished by Wang Wenshu''s cultivation. As a concubine of Xia Leng, it was rare for her to have climbed to the overlord realm, even if it was just the first stage. However, when Xuan Ruyan considered the family that Wang Wenshu belonged to, it all made sense.


    Xuan Ruyan was hailed as one of the strongest cultivators at the peak of mortality, and many believed that she would soon ascend to the Immortal realm. Even Xuan Ruyan was convinced of this, but reality proved to be different. More than a thousand years had passed since she reached the peak, yet she couldn''t break through the barrier in her cultivation anymore. It was as if she had encountered a bottleneck, and she wasn''t alone. So many mortals were forever stuck at the peak of overload,pletely ignorant of the reason behind their failure.


    Recently, she had bought a frozen heart Lotus and wanted to make a pill that could help her step into the realm of immortality bybining it with other ingredients. However, there was no mortal pill master who could help her concoct such a pill. It was a grade eight pill that needed an immortal''s help to concoct, and only their souls had the ability to bear the burden of heavenly mes. There was only one immortal she knew of that she could ask for help, but she would rather die than do that.


    Her only hope now was her new disciple, Xia Chen, who had exhibited immense talent in alchemy.


    There was two more people beside Xia Ying and others, both were female with beautiful appearance.


    It turned out both were Xia Chen followers that he had gained, what can we say as expected of son of destiny?


    Beauty find a way to get to him regardless where he is...

 Chapter 139 Eternal Sun Learned A Lesson! (1)

    ?As Huo Jingyi returns, she is struck by the dramatic transformation of the once familiar surroundings. The ce is unrecognizable, leaving her momentarily bewildered. She can''t even recognize it at all.


    Su Yanling''s difort is palpable as Xia Tian holds her waist in front of everyone. She feels embarrassed as her cheeks flush, and she blurts out, "Aren''t you a little too close?" Xia Tian merely nods, and to Su Yanling''s disbelief, he pulls himself even closer.


    As Xia Tian''s actions be more brazen, Su Yanling realizes that he is not the gentleman she thought he was.


    He''s more of a hooligan, using his charm to deceive her.


    Suddenly, she feels like she''s been taken for a ride.


    Su Yanling sat to the right of Xia Tian, and to everyone''s surprise, he had purposely left the seat to his left empty.


    The others couldn''t help but wonder why, but they all silently agreed not to question him.


    Xia Tian had always been unpredictable.


    Xuan Ruyan, the Sword Fairy, paid no attention to the situation with Su Yanling.


    She kept to herself, not bothering to ask what was going on.


    Her aloofness only added to the tension in the room.


    Huo Jingyi couldn''t help but wonder what was happening.


    She walked over and sat on the only remaining seat, to the left of Xia Tian.


    Everyone noticed her difort, but chose not toment.


    A strange silence hung in the air as everyone waited for Xia Tian to break it. Huo Jingyi''s breathing caught in her throat as she realized the indifferent woman sitting beside her was Xuan Ruyan, the Sword Fairy.


    No one dared to cross her, except perhaps the leader of the dark soul sect.


    Huo Jingyi looked at her friend, Su Yanling, hoping for an exnation, but she could only offer an awkward smile.


    The tension was palpable, and the two other girls who had followed Xia Chen were curious about his older brother, Xia Tian, but the atmosphere prevented them from speaking. They could feel the weight of Xuan Ruyan''s presence, and they knew better than to cross her.


    Breaking the tense silence, Xia Tian brazenly extended his hand towards Huo Jingyi. "And who might you be?" he asked, casually.


    Huo Jingyi''s eyes narrowed at the man''s boldness. "You dare!"


    Without warning, she instinctively pped his hand away and raised her other hand to strike him back.


    The room fell silent, and everyone held their breath, expecting Xia Tian to get a beating.


    But he remained seated, not even attempting to defend himself.


    Huo Jingyi''s movements were too quick for Wang Wenshu to react. She could only stand there in shock, watching as her friend attacked the man sitting in front of her.


    Xuan Ruyan watched the scene unfold in slow motion, knowing she could easily stop Huo Jingyi from hitting Xia Tian but choosing not to intervene.


    Suddenly, a blurry object passed in front of Xuan Ruyan''s eyes. "What!?" she eximed in surprise, sensing an aura that suffocated her with unknown dread.


    Everyone felt the same threatening aura, causing their hearts to scream in fear. And just like that, when everything had returned to normal, the hand that had been raised to p Xia Tian had turned into a bloody mist.


    Huo Jingyi was speechless, her face now clutched by the hand of a mysterious woman named Evelynn.


    She had appeared out of nowhere and was clearly upset that someone had dared to hit Xia Tian while she was present.


    Evelynn didn''t care if Huo Jingyi was Xia Tian''s future toy or not, and she dragged her body into a ck, empty vortex.


    As Evelynn left, she made a final statement. "I''ll get you another toy to y with," she said, promising topensate Xia Tian for the loss of his current toy.


    With that, she dragged the ghastly-faced Huo Jingyi away with her.


    Xuan Ruyan watched in silence, knowing that the situation was out of her control.


    Unconsciously her breathing has been quickened, as she looked at the source of all this mess.


    The tension in the room lingered, and no one dared to speak until they were sure that Evelynn was gone.


    Xia Tian calmly added, "I need something superior."


    How could she even consider giving him an item of equal quality?


    He deserved the best!


    It was unclear whether Evelynn had heard about the already closed vortex.


    Nyx finally tore her gaze away from them. While she ignored Xia Tian''s disrespectful treatment of his toys, the same couldn''t be said for Evelynn.


    Evelynn''s duty was to take care of Xia Tian, including his toys.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian might find his toys'' small rebellion amusing, but Evelynn certainly did not.


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened in disbelief as she snapped out of her initial shock. "Where did she take her in?" she asked Xia Tian, almost usingly.


    Xia Tian shook his head. "I don''t know," he said with a shrug. "Maybe she threw her somewhere, who knows?"


    Su Yanling couldn''t help but chuckle at Xia Tian''s nonchnt attitude. "You''re really something else," she said, shaking her head. "How many people are you going to offend at once?"


    Xia Tian just grinned in response, clearly not too concerned about the consequences of his actions.


    But Su Yanling was finding it hard to describe his madness.


    First, he had angered the Su family.


    Then, he had crossed the Limitless Sword Sect.


    And now, he had managed to get on the bad side of the Huo family as well.


    "What exactly do you want?" Su Yanling asked, exasperated. "Do you just want to plunge the whole Sacred Sky Jade Realm into chaos and destroy it?"


    Xia Tian just shrugged again, still grinning. "Hey, even immortals don''t casually go around running realms," he reminded her with a wink.


    Suddenly, Xuan Ruyan spoke up, her voice as serene as ever but with a hint of surprise. "Is she an immortal?" she asked, her eyes widening in shock.


    The others looked at her, confused. "Who are you talking about?" Su Yanling asked.


    "Evelynn," Xuan Ruyan replied. "Is she an immortal?"


    The group gasped in unison, the earlier events suddenly taking on a whole new meaning. "Immortal?!" Su Yanling eximed. "That woman was immortal?!"


    Even Xuan Ruyan found it hard to keep herposure.


    She may have been the strongest among mortals, but in the face of true immortal power, she was nothing but a speck of dust.


    The other two girls, who had been curious about Xia Tian earlier, suddenly felt a wave of fear wash over them.


    They looked at Xia Chen, who was making an unsightly expression, clearly feeling envious of his brother''s ability to attract immortal women.


    "How does he do it?" Xia Chen muttered under his breath. ''How does he have so many immortal women near him? A golden rod?''


    Xia Tian ignored the sword fairy''s fluttering and instead focused his gaze on a certain spot outside the building. Su Yanling, on the other hand, was starting to panic.


    "Hey, can I take back the offer?" she asked urgently, hoping to get away from there as soon as possible. "I don''t want to be a sugar baby anymore! I''d rather keep my life!"


    But Xia Tian just chuckled and pulled out the Celestial Yin Lotus, tossing it to her without a care.


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened in shock as she caught the miraculous spiritual flower carefully, knowing full well how valuable it was.


    Xuan Ruyan and Xia Chen both recognized the flower and their eyes shook heavily in surprise.


    Xia Tian just grinned at Su Yanling.


    "It would normally cost you 10 million rainbow crystals, but since you''re my sugar baby, you owe me only 2 million!" he said with a smirk. "Pay me back and you''re free to go."


    Su Yanling''s brain short-circuited at the thought of owing Xia Tian so much money.


    "Wait, when did I even agree to buy it?"


    "And how am I supposed to pay two million rainbow crystals?" she protested, trying to stop him from leaving.


    But Xia Tian just ignored her and strode out of the restaurant towards the street he had been looking at earlier, leaving Su Yanling and the others behind in shock.


    Everyone in the restaurant watched in curiosity as Xia Tian strode out, wondering what crazy scheme he had in mind this time.


    Su Yanling, meanwhile, slumped down in her seat, realizing that she had been tricked badly.


    "He yed with me," she muttered under her breath.


    But as she looked at the Celestial Yin Lotus in her hand, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    She had already signed her own death warrant by associating herself with Xia Tian, but she might as well enjoy the time she had left.


    After all, she thought to herself, being a sugar baby to Xia Tian was like signing up for a death sentence.


    With a heavy heart, Su Yanling put the lotus inside her storage ring, realizing that she was now one of the richest women in debt.


    It was a debt that she could never hope to repay.

 Chapter 140 Eternal Sun Learned A Lesson! (2)

    ?As Xia Tian stepped outside, he noticed a small child, around four or five years old, standing alone. The child wore a tattered outfit, and his messy hair hung over his forehead.


    As Xia Tian looked closer, he saw a piece of bread lying near the child''s feet.


    The child looked around nervously, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Ethereal Cloud City was a breathtaking sight. The entire city was built on floating tforms, each capable of rising to a certain height.


    However, the flying mechanism consumed a lot of spirit stones and was controlled by the city lord.


    The city was made of white stone, which gave it a sacred appearance, and the people who lived there were mostly cultivators capable of flying.


    Despite this, there were still somemoners without the ability to cultivate, and their lives wereparable to those of beggars.


    Currently, the Hundred Cloud Restaurant was floating on a tform in the sky, and many people could be seen flying from one tform to another.


    This sight was impressive, but it paled inparison to the cities in the divine realm, where everyone could soar through the sky effortlessly.


    The small boy must have been on the tform when it floated into the sky, and now he had to wait for it to return before he could move to his next destination.


    This area was generally reserved for the wealthy, andmoners rarely lingered here.


    The city was not very friendly tomoners, as they had to wait for a long time before they could move to their desired tform.


    Alternatively, they could opt to pay a cultivator some spirit stones to take them to their destination.


    This practice generated a lot of revenue and provided employment opportunities for cultivators who were not particrly strong.


    The small boy''s torn clothes signaled that he had stumbled upon this ce by mistake.


    The small child, who appeared to be about four or five years old, wore ragged clothes and had messy hair.


    He looked around anxiously, his eyes darting from left to right as he clutched a piece of bread in his tiny hand.


    Countless cultivators walked past him, ignoring his existence as they went about their day.


    Ye Suyin''s heart swelled with pity for the child. "The boy looks lost. Should we help him?" she asked the group of people around her.


    Xuan Ruyan''s unexpected response surprised everyone. "No need, he''s already there for it," she said, causing many to turn their gazes towards her, looking in suspicion and doubt


    Xuan Ruyan felt uneasy when she noticed the attention on her and squinted her eyes at Xia Tian''s figure. ''Why isn''t he helping the child?'' she wondered.


    Although Ye Suyin had a kind heart, even she found it hard to believe Xuan Ruyan''s words.


    In this world of strength, kindness was a raremodity.


    However, she secretly hoped that Xia Tian would show some kindness to the small child.


    As Xia Tian approached the child and crouched down, Ye Suyin''s eyelids fluttered in surprise.


    The others who had been following Xia Tian''s actions were simrly stunned, rubbing their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    "No way!"


    "So this monster has a heart!"


    "Who are you calling a monster?" one of the women scolded a man for his rudement about Xia Tian.


    Her eyes shining with stars, Xia Tian''s handsome facebined with his kind actions won the hearts of many women.


    One woman even whispered to her friend, "I wish I was that bread!"


    Another woman, overhearing thement, burst outughing and said, "I wish I was that child! Look at how tenderly he''s being cared for!"


    The man who had been scolded earlier by ady for calling Xia Tian a monster shook his head helplessly.


    Xia Tian looked down at the child, his expression unreadable.


    The little boy looked up at him with big, teary eyes, his gaze darting nervously between Xia Tian and the piece of bread.


    Xia Tian reached down and grabbed the bread, his eyes locked onto the child''s. "Don''t worry about what anyone else thinks," he said in a serious tone. "If you don''t survive, no one else will care."


    He tore the bread in half, giving one half to the boy while he ate the other.


    The child ate his portion slowly, perhaps worried about being judged for eating food that had been thrown away.


    But Xia Tian didn''t care.


    He patted the boy''s head and shed a rare smile. "Rule number one, kid: survival, no matter what," he said, to which the boy nodded, his eyes now determined.


    As Xia Tian turned to walk away, the audience was left speechless, staring at him with a mix of shock and admiration.


    One woman whispered to her friend, "Did you just see that? He just became my hero."


    Another man couldn''t help but mutter, "I never thought I''d say this, but...that guy''s kinda cool."


    As Xia Tian arrived at the restaurant''s entrance, he opened his eyes and a newfound wisdom shone through them.


    "Remember rule number 2, kid! Never trust anyone!" he eximed before striding inside, leaving the others baffled by his cryptic words.


    Out of nowhere, a massive explosion rocked the establishment, jolting everyone present.


    BOOM!


    The deafening st caused their hearts and minds to race in unison.


    The spot where the innocent child had stood was now a gruesome scene of scattered flesh and gorei.


    One moment, the atmosphere in the room was happy as the small child greedily reached for Xia Tian''s piece of bread.


    Yet the next moment, Xuan Ruyan and the other seasoned cultivators gasped in terror as the youngster''s waist emitted an intense, blinding light.


    The air grew thick with crackling energy as the child''s body was savagely torn apart, spewing a grotesque shower of blood and flesh in every direction.


    The thunderous explosion that followed sent shockwaves through the room, causing everyone to flinch and cover their ears.


    The pungent stench of burning flesh filled the air, causing some of the less experienced cultivators to wretch.


    Xuan Ruyan was transfixed by the gruesome sight, a profound sense of unease settling like a lead weight in her chest.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xuan Ruyan gazed at Xia Tian with aplex expression, her anger boiling inside her but suppressed for the time being.


    Her horrified gaze was shared by many others in the room, who dared not utter a single word.


    Suddenly, a slow p echoed from behind Xia Tian, and a figure appeared from a ck mist.


    Her face was hidden behind a cloth, making it impossible for many to recognize her.


    However, the two individuals standing behind her were easily identifiable.


    As soon as they saw the two figures behind the woman, the others gasped in recognition. "The Princess of Destruction!" muttered one, his breath hitching in fear.


    In recent times, the Dark Soul Sect was the most significant threat to the Sky Jade Realm.


    They had obliterated the Red Stone City, which had stood for thousands of years, leaving no trace behind.


    Even the top sects couldn''t ignore such a heinous act.


    And now, the Princess of Destruction had appeared in public, right in the heart of the Ethereal Cloud City?


    Didn''t she fear the leader of the Holy Water Pce?


    The top three sects had formed a treaty to counter the evil deeds of the Dark Soul Sect.


    Were they insane to show up here like this?


    The room fell silent as everyone pondered the implications of this unexpected development.


    As the tense air thickened around Sword Fairy, some of the onlookers felt a sense of foreboding and quickly fled the premises.


    The Sword Fairy''s gaze narrowed on the Princess of Destruction, but thetter seemed to pay her no heed, which only served to further inme the former''s anger.


    Soon, the restaurant was deserted except for Xia Tian, hispanions, and the staff who were working there.


    Su Yanling let out a bitter sigh and shook her head, "My once thriving restaurant... it may be sacrificed today..."


    She had poured so much of her fortune and effort into building this ce, but the impending sh between two peak overlords would likely erase it from existence without a trace.


    In that moment, the princess gracefully lifted the mask from her face, and it slithered away like a serpent shedding its skin. As she did, her entire being transformed before our very eyes, as if touched by a celestial force. The once in-looking princess was now a vision of unparalleled beauty, with her lustrous ck tresses cascading down her back like a shimmering waterfall, and her piercing green eyes sparkling like precious emeralds. It was as if the very heavens themselves had blessed her with their radiance.


    The moment the princess made her appearance, a wave of awe and admiration swept over the entire room, leaving everyone breathless and captivated.


    Her stunning beauty was so overwhelming that even the normally stoic Xuan Ruyan couldn''t help but feel a slight blush creeping up her cheeks as she averted her gaze. "She''s a woman... What am I thinking," she scolded herself inwardly, feeling slightly embarrassed by her own reaction.


    But it wasn''t just Xuan Ruyan who was affected by the princess''s enchanting presence.


    Men and women alike were struck by her irresistible allure and charisma, unable to tear their eyes away from her.


    It was as if she held some kind of magical power over them, drawing them in with her effortless grace and beauty.


    As Xia Tian watched this from afar, he couldn''t help but be reminded of why his daughters had chosen to conceal their own heavenly appearances from the world.


    The attention and admiration that came with such unparalleled beauty could be a double-edged sword, capable of both alluring both men and women, alike.


    As Xia Tian watched the princess bask in the adoration of the crowd, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy for her effortless ability to captivate and enthrall those around her.


    ''How dare she steal my thunder!'' he thought to himself indignantly.


    He was fine with his daughters garnering such attention, but a stranger getting more adoration than him?


    Absolutely outrageous!


    In a fit of narcissistic rage, Xia Tian spun around and marched right up to the princess of destruction.


    The crowd watched in shock as he confronted her with a scowl on his face.


    The princess, however, merely smiled widely, her smile causing many to stumble and fall from their ces. "So finally you came... Esteemed ranger of evil, would you want to join the side of pure darkness, and be a member of our sect?" she asked, her voice dripping with sugary sweetness.


    Her sudden invitation took everyone by surprise, but what happened next was even more unbelievable.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Xia Tian smacked her on the head with the back of his fist.


    *Crack*


    "Stop making a scene," hemanded, before turning on his heel and striding back into the restaurant, leaving everyone speechless.


    The princess rubbed her head with fake tears in her eyes, muttering in astonishment, "T-that was out of the script! ... Wait!" she eximed, as she chased after him, running like a young girl chasing her lover.


    Xia Tian ignored her existence, as he took his seat without paying any attention to her presence.


    The other two underlings of the princess were still in shock, and finally, they both sighed and stood in front of the restaurant door like guards,pletely unsure of what to do next.


    ...


    High above the fray, away from the chaos and conflict below, Eternal Sun was busy checking his body, making sure that everything was in perfect working order.


    After a few moments of examination, he let out a sigh of relief. "What a monstrous young man," he muttered to himself, still in awe of Xia Tian''s incredible power.


    For long, he had been spying on Xia Tian, watching his every move from a distance.


    Even now, he was disguised as the small child that Xia Tian had sted into bits.


    It was humiliating, but it was the only way to keep an eye on the powerful warrior without being detected.


    In all his years of life, he had never imagined that he would be so easily tricked by someone like Xia Tian.


    But with Nyx always around, he dared not take any direct action.


    The mere presence of the recognizable figure was enough to give him pause.


    After much deliberation, Eternal Sun finally made the decision to retreat and send someone else to do the task.


    It was a difficult choice, but one that he knew was necessary if he wanted to avoid the wrath of Xia Tian and his powerful allies.


    He suspected Xia Tian had already long detected his existence.


    Eternal Star was still in shock, how Xia Tian was able to enchant that normal looking bread, sneakily, without even him realising it his covert operation.

 Chapter 141 Who Is Responsible For Evil?

    ?"Hey look at him, why is he crying?" one of the onlookers asked.


    A person was sitting alone in a park crying to himself, while holding his pen and notebook, while scribbling something on the paper.


    "No ideas, maybe he had a breakup," another onlooker spoke.


    Little did they know, the author there was crying to himself, as he was giving his years worth of insights for free.


    ".... My centuries worth of hard work..." he muttered between sobs, oblivious to the curious eyes staring at him.


    "Maybe he''s a bald professor," someone joked, and the onlookers snickered.


    "That would exin it," another added, "they never share all their secrets with the public."


    The author heard the conversation and chuckled through his tears. "You got me," he said, wiping his eyes. "But don''t worry, I''m not a bald professor. I''m just a generous soul sharing my insights with the world."


    The onlookers looked at him skeptically, but the author just smiled and continued scribbling on his notebook, ready to enlighten anyone who would listen.


    He bled internally, finally understanding why those bald-headed professors had kept secrets from the public.


    Damn, it was heartbreaking.


    Nevertheless, the author refused to be small-minded.


    He would reveal the truth behind one of the greatest mysteries: why were prisoners in court not sentenced to death?


    Why was prison a center for rehabilitation, or rather, improvement?


    Why were even those whomitted the most evil and vile crimes given a chance?


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Xia Tian paid no attention to the frantic women trailing behind him. With aposed demeanor, he reimed his seat and nonchntly crossed one leg over the other before beginning to devour his meal, scarcely acknowledging their presence.


    The princess halted in her tracks, her eyes fixed in disbelief upon the insouciant figure before her.


    Xia Tian purposefully ignored the Princess of Destruction, refusing to acknowledge her presence.


    But she was undeterred, and after a moment''s hesitation, she plopped down on the ground like a wilting flower and seized one of his hands, eximing, "Master!"


    Xia Tian and hispanions raised their eyebrows in perfect unison, their expressions a mixture of amusement and surprise.


    Xia Ying''s eyes widened as she watched the princess make a move on her future husband, but she didn''t let it bother her.


    She knew that Xia Tian was a desirable man, and it was only natural that other women would be drawn to him, even the cold sister of hers couldn''t resist his charms!


    The Princess of Destruction was clearly smitten with Xia Tian, calling him "Master" and holding onto his hand like a lovesick puppy.


    Xia Tian, on the other hand, was nonplussed by her advances, choosing to ignore her and focus on his food.


    Xia Ying couldn''t help but find the situation amusing.


    Most women would be jealous if their husbands were being fawned over by other women, but not her.


    As the conversation continued, the tension between Xia Tian and the Princess of Destruction grew palpable. It was like watching two bulls lock horns, each refusing to back down.


    Xia Ying couldn''t help but smile at the whole situation, secretly enjoying the drama unfolding before her.


    Xuan Ruyan was utterly stunned as she witnessed the exchange between Xia Tian and the Princess of Destruction.


    Wang Wenshu and Ye Suyin only shook their head at Xia Tian''s nature, thetter was beginning to understand him more, Ye Suyin was silently observing everything.


    While, Bai Xue was clueless about the new woman, neither did she care anymore.


    Xuan Ruyan watched, her mouth opening and closing in surprise, unable to form any coherent words.


    Wasn''t this women supposed to be supreme leader of Dark Soul Sect?


    What happened to her?


    Did the princess shed her skin?


    Xuan Ruyan waspletely unaware of Xia Tian''s mythical ability to make a women beg to him, despite their status.


    "Master,e with me! I have a gift for you," the Princess of Destruction whined, sensing the disapproving res of both Nyx and Xuan Ruyan.


    Nyx couldn''t stand the woman, mainly because she was more powerful than her.


    And to make matters worse, she had no idea when Xia Tian had acquired this stunningly beautiful ve.


    What could she say?


    The truth was, she was filled with a seething jealousy that she couldn''t quite contain.


    "Master, pleasee with me," the Princess of Destruction pleaded once more, burying Xia Tian''s hands beneath her ample bosom in a desperate bid for attention.


    Xia Tian finally reacted, a look of pleasure crossing his features as he savored the sensation of her soft breasts.


    They wereparable to those of his own daughters.


    The Princess of Destruction''s expression turned triumphant as she believed she had sessfully seduced Xia Tian.


    However, Nyx merely smiled faintly, knowing full well that seducing Xia Tian was no easy feat, even for them.


    Xia Tian turned to face the women, a faint smile on his lips as he looked into their hopeful eyes. "I won''t being," he said softly, before turning away.


    Silence descended upon the entire table, the only sound being the rustling of air as the Princess of Destruction sat frozen, feeling as though she had shattered into a million pieces.


    Witnessing her dramatic disy, Nyx became irritated and mmed down her fork with a nk.


    Pointing her spoon at the Princess of Destruction, she waved her hand dismissively. "Shoo-shoo! Get away! Didn''t you hear him already?"


    Nyx''s words caught everyone off guard, but she remained unfazed.


    The Princess of Destruction let out a yful pout, "I don''t take orders from a little girl!"


    Nyx instinctively furrowed her brows, but chose to remain silent.


    She knew she couldn''t really argue against the princess, who was undoubtedly more powerful and experienced than her.


    But Nyx refused to back down!


    If all else failed, she still had a backup n!


    She would seek the help of her daddy!


    Turning to Xia Tian to confirm the hierarchy, Nyx sought his guidance.


    The princess turned to Xia Tian at the same time. As a primordial being, he should ce her above Nyx.


    However, Xia Tian''s words once again shattered the princess''s hopes.


    "She is senior!"


    Xia Tian pointed to Nyx and spoke, his words causing the princess to clench her fists in frustration.


    Nyx shed a triumphant grin, bringing her hands together in front of her.


    The Princess of Destruction''s expression fell, but she regained herposure quickly, as if she had anticipated this oue.


    Nyx''s action, however, still caught her off-guard. "What do you need?" she asked, her voice dripping with annoyance.


    Nyx smiled faintly, once again holding out her hands.


    The Princess was initially confused before finally realizing what Nyx was requesting.


    Her mouth fell open in surprise. "You want me to give you a massage?" she asked incredulously.


    Nyx nodded with an innocent smile, finally feeling like she could get her revenge by using her authority.


    "That''s abuse! Master, she''s abusing her authority!" the Princess turned to Xia Tian for help.


    Xia Tian simply nodded and extended his hands as well, causing the Princess to stare at him in disbelief.


    "What?" she muttered, unsure whether tough or cry at this father-daughter pair.


    She already knew Nyx was Xia Tian''s daughter, but the things like this didn''t bother the woman in the least.


    Living for such long, her skin is thicker than the universe itself.


    In the end, she sighed and stood up.


    To everyone''s surprise, she began to massage Xia Tian''s shoulders, asionally whispering ttering words in his ear.


    Xia Tian smiled casually, even though he was meeting the princess of destruction for the first time, she was already his ve.


    He knew how to deal with her, and having a primordial being serve him was a great pleasure.


    It was a new experience for Xia Tian, who loved trying new things, whether it was a daughter on top of a mother or cream on top of a biscuit.


    Xuan Ruyan finally gave in to her curiosity. "Are you the true leader behind the Dark Soul sect?" she asked, suspicion in her voice.


    Xia Tian nodded lightly. Xuan Ruyan did not flinch, as if her entire sect being taken away was just a leisurely activity for her. However, Xia Tian''s confirmation incited many curious and worried nces.


    The reason was clear.


    "Why?" Xuan Ruyan spoke with an indiscernible expression, her eyes shing with coldness. "Why are you causing so much destruction? Don''t you realize how many people have died due to the actions of your sect?"


    She spoke with suppressed anger. Normally, the seemingly indifferent Xuan Ruyan didn''t care about the lives of others, but the mass murdersmitted by the Dark Soul sect were too much for her.


    As someone guarding the northern continent, she felt angry that Xia Tian was causing chaos and making her appear as if she had failed in her duties.


    Naturally, her words caused many to look at Xia Tian.


    Ye Suyin looked quite nervous, as even she felt that the mass murdersmitted by the Dark Soul sect were unnecessary.


    Xia Tian merelyughed, despite not knowing anything about the inner workings of the sect. He coulde up with bullshit on the fly.


    "Oh, so you dislike the evil they are causing?... Then who do you think is to me for their evil deeds?" he spoke with a grin, signaling to his two underlings standing outside who hade along with the princess.


    Those two underlings of princess must havemitted lot of evil, but who is to me for it?


    The princess smiled mysteriously, knowing that Xuan Ruyan was about to get a reality check.


    Xuan Ruyan knitted her brows, trying to think of a proper answer to him. "Who to me? Why me someone? They are only responsible for themselves!" she said, unable toe up with a proper answer.


    Xia Tian chuckled, making her appear dumb. "They are responsible for themselves, so why do you hunt them like they did something wrong?"


    All three sects were hunting members of the Dark Soul sect, so this was not foreign information.


    Xuan Ruyan narrowed her eyes. "Because theymitted evil. They killed thousands of people without cause," she calmly spoke, restraining herself.


    Naturally, another thing that she did not speak but implied was that such mass murder resulted in arge loss of human resources.


    Xia Tianughed again, louder this time. "A-N-D, who are you to decide that they did evil? Who gave you the authority to dictate what is evil and what is not?"


    Xuan Ruyan''s eyes flickered. She finally realized what Xia Tian was trying to achieve, but she was not so easily tricked. "No one gives me the authority! But since they are living in the area of the northern continent, they must live by the rules. We don''t allow needless genocides!"


    Xia Tian nodded.


    Xuan Ruyan''s words were not exclusive to the Sky Jade realm, but reflected much of modern reality.


    We often think we know what is good and evil, but do we really?


    When we are born, we ept many things as normal, including the definitions of good and evil.


    Each country has a different approach to this.


    What may be a crime in one country may not be in another.


    Each country has its own set of rules andws, which be applicable to us from birth, an implied social contract.


    So where do countries get the authority to decide what is evil and what is not?


    If there is only one definition of evil, why are there differentws in different countries?


    Who gave these countries the power to dictate their sense of definitions onto others?


    The answer is nobody.


    No one in this world can give authority to others except for ourselves.


    We silently ept thews that are drafted, and in doing so, give those in power their authority.


    A single person alone cannot do much in a world without cultivation.


    How are they supposed to develop the steel needed to manufacture guns?


    How will they alone manufacture steel as well as bullets?


    In all reality, no person is stronger or has more authority over another.


    It is the public that provides leaders with their authority through implied eptance.


    Even in a non-democratic country like North Kor**, it can only be ruled and dictated because people allow it to be.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Do you really believe that the dictator alone could rule it if other people didn''t cooperate?


    The other people, including the police, army, and staff, are all giving their implied eptance.


    In the end, it is the public that gives authority to those in power.


    Xia Tian wasn''t going to leave Xuan Ruyan alone. "So evil is evil because it''s wrong within the boundaries of society you have created, right?" he asked.


    Xuan Ruyan took some time to grasp his words and then nodded, albeit with suspicion.


    She couldn''t believe she was feeling pressured talking to a kid.


    This was unlikely.


    What Xia Tian said was very broad and couldn''t be understood until a proper example was taken.


    Many people lived within the delusion that whatever they had experienced until now was the only truth and the whole world.


    In a modern society, let''s call it "Bumrica," a sexual act between a minor and an adult is a crime and a punishable offense.


    For the people of Bumrica, this is the whole reality; they have grown up thinking of such an act as pedophilic and child predatory behavior.


    For them, it''s a crime, and no doubt, it''s evil.


    Now, there is another society, a small tribe living on a faraway ind.


    The tribe has a customary practice where boys be men at the age of 11-12 and start going hunting outside.


    Meanwhile, girls be women when they get their first menstrual cycle, as they are ready to conceive and carry their legacy forward.


    Even if a 20-year-old man marries a 12-year-old girl child, it''s seen as normal as they are carrying forward their tribe.


    This is their small society with their own rules.


    Bumrica has its own rules, while the tribe on the faraway ind has its own.


    Who is right and who is wrong?


    Who are we to decide?


    Now, if a person who doesn''t live in either of these societies has to join one of them, what will happen to them?


    If they join Bumrica, they would have to regard child marriage as pedophilic and evil. If they don''t, they won''t be epted in their society and will have to flee or ept punishment.


    A simr thing goes for joining the small society formed by the tribe on the faraway ind.


    This is the situation in the modern world.


    All these countries are societies of their own with their own rules.


    If you want to live there, then you have to ept their rules, or get away from there or get punished for breaking their rules.


    If peope believe strong preys the weak only work in cultiavtion world or novels, they are utterly wrong!


    Because who gave the people in this society to form their own rules?


    Who gave them authority to enforce it on us, if we are discontent with it?


    Who gave them right to punish us?


    No one!


    But they can do it all, because they are stronger!


    And who gave them such power?


    We ourselves, by our implied support and eptance to them!


    There is no evil or good, only the rules formed by these small groups known as societies.


    If you want to live there, you have to ept their rules.


    Xia Tian, however, wasn''t going to argue on this point.


    He might as well burn the whole world if someone dared to dictate their own rules to him.


    He simply asked a simple thing: who is med for their evil?


    Those people were born within the northern continent itself, so who is to be med for their evil?


    It may be evil for some but not in their eyes.


    So why is that?


    Who is responsible for their mentality?


    Wasn''t it their crooked society?


    "... You think I run a sect? Wrong! The Dark Soul sect is nothing but a ce for people where they can simply do what they feel is right! If that is genocide, so be it! I am only giving voice to their opinions and thoughts! But who is responsible for those thoughts in the first ce? Isn''t it your crooked society?"


    His words made Xuan Ruyan ponder once again.


    In the end, she didn''t find any words and pressed her lips together in silence, still unconvinced.


    Xia Tian merelyughed.


    He continued to exin many things, finally making the ignorant ones more enlightened and filled with wisdom.


    By the time he was finished, even Ye Suyin''s views were changed on how she judged people.


    In modern times, people often see a serial killer and pass judgment that they should be hanged to death.


    The same goes for a rapist or any person who hasmitted some vile crime.


    But why does the court only sentence them to prison for a limited time?


    Why can''t the courts decide that it''s better to kill them than to retain them?


    Killing a few wouldn''t do much damage to human resources anyway.


    This is where themon people''s thinking bes shallow.


    The court has thought much further ahead.


    They know their rules are not universal.


    Now, even if the person named David is born in their country and ends upmitting a crime, they won''t care whomitted what crime.


    But why was the crimemitted in the first ce?


    If killing criminals solved the problem, prisons should remain empty after a single genocide of criminals.


    But crime isn''t done by a person, it''s done by a mentality that doesn''t correspond with the existing one in society.


    Naturally, the person possessing such a mentality broke the rules, but who is to be med for their mentality?


    There can only be two causes of it: nature or nurture.


    If it is nurture, if the person is what they are because of their experiences, then who is to be med?


    If a serial killer was born out of an innocent peace-loving person, who is to be med? Wasn''t it society that made them like this?


    Isn''t it due to their experiences that they became what they are today?


    And who gave them those experiences?


    The society itself.


    So who is to be med now?


    The person or society?


    If the problem is the environment and not the person, will killing the person solve the problem?


    Of course not!


    You can kill hundreds today, but hundreds tomorrow will be born with a simr mentality.


    There is no definite description of good or evil, leading to the current mess.


    The society, schools, and institutions never bothered to be frank and exin these points to students and the actual need behindw and order.


    Rather, they told them as folktales, as some absolute universal rules that one shall be punished if not abided by.


    Naturally, the rules are not universal, as we can see in the case of Bumrica and the small tribe situated on the faraway ind.


    Now those children who grew up listening to such universal rules of good or evil are left contradicted within their hearts as there exists no such rule.


    Their whole life is spent figuring out whom to believe, themselves or what they have heard or seen until now.


    Their heart wants to do something, but it is deemed evil by society.


    The society never bothered to exin the true reason behind iming it as evil and merely told it as a universal fact, leading to this conflict, which resulted in the birth of what we call as criminals.


    So who is to me now?


    If such criminal mentality is shaped by nurture, then society is undoubtedly to be med for the person bing what they are today.


    However, some people may argue that if it is nature, and the person is a criminal from birth itself, then they had no control over it.


    Since it isplete nature after all, are they still guilty?


    Of course not!


    But how does it make society at fault?


    What part did they y here?


    Here''s the trick: what forms the nature part of psychology?


    It is the DNA fibers and the hereditary information contained in them.


    Where do that hereditary informatione from?


    Ites from the experiences of past generations.


    Now nurture side of psychology is nothing but the umted past result of the nature side of psychology.


    Since the past generation experienced something that made the child born as evil, who is to me? Of course, the society in which they live.


    This is what the court andw understood, but the people don''t.


    The courts don''t hang them to death as it was never their fault for questioning and not epting the rules of society.


    In all reality, it isn''t the fault for either parties, it is nothing but difference in perception, one overpowering the another using brute force.


    The court andw knew it all.


    This is the secret to criminal psychology.


    If criminals are made, then it''s not their fault but society''s fault.


    If criminals are born, then they can''t be put at fault as they are what they are by birth itself.


    Just as we me them for being different and thinking differently, they can me us simrly for having a different mentality than them.


    Once a person understands how different societies form their own good and evil, they can''t help but question: Is the thought of suddenly assaulting a beautiful woman on the road truly wrong within their heart?


    Should they keep it suppressed? If yes, why? There is no absolute good or evil, so why restrain?


    They should restrain because they have to live within the same society.


    Either change the rules or conform to the existing rules of society.


    If you want to rebel, do you think you possess enough power?


    Enough power to suppress the whole society and make it submit to you?


    Xia Tian didn''t know about others, but he possessed enough power to rebel and do what he liked.


    If he wants to burn the world, he shall do it dly.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I have exined why criminals are not criminals for the reason you believe.


    Yet I have to futher exin, why does society havews of what it has today... like why does society discourage murder using a punishment?


    How do society decide its rules and on what basis?


    Why is immortal world is much more fierce than the mortal world!


    Why mass murder in Immortal world is tolerated but not in mortal world!

 Chapter 142 Going To Holy Water Palace!

    ?The air in the room was thick with tension as Sword Fairy''s education session came to an end. Not a single word was spoken for what felt like an eternity, leaving an unbearable silence that hung over everyone like a dark cloud.


    Xia Tian couldn''t stand the awkwardness any longer and shifted his gaze to the remaining members who had apanied Xia Chen.


    A wicked grin spread across his face as he spoke, causing both girls to recoil in fear.


    "Little brother Chen, won''t you introduce your little girlfriends to me?" Xia Tian''s voice wasced with malice, and his tone made it clear that he was looking for trouble.


    The Sword Fairy (Xuan Ruyan) raised an eyebrow. ''He is just a junior,'' she thought. She knew Xia Tian was purposefully ignoring her as if she were of no significance to him. The ever-tall and proud Sword Fairy wasn''t used to such treatment. So she convinced herself that Xia Tian was a junior, and in the end, she shouldn''t bicker with him.


    It would be a lie to say she wasn''t impressed by him, but the words alone were not enough to move her frozen heart.


    For now, she decided not to pursue the matter of the Dark Soul Sect. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t due to the presence of strong power beside him.


    She might be the strongest overlord, but if faced against an army of overlords from the Xia Family, she would be helpless, as a guardian she should avoid such cmity rather than taking it head on.


    Xia Chen''s face twisted in disgust at the way Xia Tian addressed him. ''To think that I, the great heavenly demon, would have to see this day,'' he thought to himself.


    Despite his arrogance, Xia Chen couldn''t help feeling intimidated by Xia Tian''s presence.


    He knew he had to keep his cool and maintain hisposure in front of everyone, but the lingering shadow of Xia Tian made it difficult for him to do so.


    With a brief introduction, Xia Chen tried his best to keep his voice steady and his demeanor calm, but deep down, he was seething with anger.


    The first girl, Zhu Jinjing, had short brown hair and was amoner with no cultivation. She had been sold in the city ck market before being rescued by Xia Chen.


    The second girl, Cheng Ting, seemed to have a spark despite Xia Tian''s earlier show.


    After the introductions were made, Xia Ying took over and began exining the purpose of their visit, which was rted to her foolish brother Xia Chen.


    Cheng Ting had a sister named Chen Meili, who worked as a waiter in Hundred Fragrance Restaurant restaurant. Su Yanling knew Chen Meili and confirmed that she worked here but was absent today.


    Xia Chen''s displeasure was evident as he hade specifically to see Chen Meili. Unlike her sister, Cheng Ting, who had readily epted him, Chen Meili was still hesitant and needed time to sort out her feelings.


    While Sword Fairy remained unfazed, Xia Tian was thrilled by the cliched drama.


    Finally, he could teach his guine pig some more lessons, and go further in his experiment!


    Right then, Cheng Ting eagerly reached out her hands, her fingers quivering with anticipation as she introduced herself to her new brother.


    With a voice bubbling over with excitement, she eximed, "Hello Brother! I am Cheng Ting, delighted to make your acquaintance!" Her eyes sparkled with joy as she waited eagerly for his response.


    As Cheng Ting''s voice rang out in a burst of excitement, everyone''s attention was suddenly drawn to her.


    They turned to look at her in surprise, their eyebrows raised in amazement.


    No one had expected this quiet and unassuming young girl to be so outgoing and vivacious.


    Zhu Jinjing watched Cheng Ting with a mixture of amusement and exasperation.


    She shook her head helplessly, knowing that this was just how Cheng Ting was - she had a way of brightening up the mood wherever she went, no matter what the circumstances.


    It was both endearing and exhausting to be around her, but Zhu Jinjing couldn''t help but love her all the same.


    As everyone stood there, impressed by Cheng Ting''s lively and outgoing personality, Xia Tian''s eyes narrowed into slits. He fixed his gaze on Cheng Ting and spoke in a low, menacing voice that sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    "If you don''t want to die," he growled, his words dripping with malice and threat, "you better not put on that act in front of me." His tone was cold and unforgiving, and his eyes zed with a fierce intensity that made it clear he meant every word he said.


    Cheng Ting''s smile faltered for a moment, her eyes widening in shock and fear.


    Xia Chen rose to his feet and red at Xia Tian. "What do you mean by that, brother Tian?" he demanded, his tone aggressive.


    He had been able to understand the Ran sisters'' case, but this one left him confused.


    What was wrong with Cheng Ting?


    Despite his hostility, Xia Chen still asked for an exnation, putting some trust in Xia Tian''s words.


    After thest incident, Xia Chen had be cautious around women.


    Cheng Ting recovered from her shock and forced a smile. "Have I met brother Tian before?" she asked, uncertain under Xia Tian''s scrutinizing gaze.


    Xia Tian shook his head and smiled slightly. "Unfortunately, we haven''t," he replied.


    Cheng Ting''s eyes flickered as she nodded, still pondering over Xia Tian''s words.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He had stressed the word ''unfortunately'', and she sensed a different meaning behind it.


    Normally, it would mean that Xia Tian regretted not meeting her earlier.


    But right now, he had used it as if he would have had more fun if he had met this type of woman before.


    No one else understood the meaning behind Xia Tian''s words, but Cheng Ting didn''t speak further, feeling quite ufortable from theirst conversation.


    Suddenly, Sword Fairy stood up. "It''s time to go back to the sect," she announced in a serious yet soothing voice.


    Xia Chen and the others nodded in agreement, but Xia Ying protested, "What about brother Tian?" She made it clear that she prioritized Xia Tian over everyone else, and if he was staying, she might as well stay too.


    Xuan Ruyan nced at Xia Tian, studying him carefully from head to toe.


    Her eyes glowed with a strange light as she sensed his cultivation.


    Both Xia Chen and Xia Tian had simr cultivation, which stunned her. Surprisingly, she wasn''t able to see past both of their talents.


    Then, she shifted her gaze to Ye Suyin and her eyes widened in disbelief. ''Tenth stage of the earth profound realm?!'' She stood there frozen, unable to believe what she was seeing.


    While Xuan Ruyan was in awe, Ye Suyin was chatting with Bai Xue.


    In a short amount of time, she had grown quite fond of the little qilin.


    She sensed Sword Fairy''s gaze on her and looked at her with confusion.


    Ye Suyin waspletely unaware of how monstrous her cultivation talent was, especially after assimting the thousand poison yin body.


    Xuan Ruyan shook her head helplessly at Ye Suyin''s innocent expression.


    Her mind was already spinning after just one conversation with Xia Tian.


    She decided to go back and rest for a while.


    She didn''t even bother to look at Bai Xue, although thetter''s appearance was striking. There were no signs of cultivation from her, but Xuan Ruyan assumed it was because of her age and that she had not started cultivating yet.


    As for Nyx, Xuan Ruyan had a few thoughts, but she didn''t want to make any assumptions just yet.


    In the end, she let out a sigh and shook her head wearily. "Fine, they can join the sect," she muttered, already mentally exhausted at the thought of dealing with the Xia family.


    She was about to move them all to the Holy Water Pce when Xia Tian rudely interrupted her.


    "Who said I''m going to join?" he sneered, his mocking tone grating on Xuan Ruyan''s nerves.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if he had something against her as well.


    Xia Ying, ever the follower, pouted and dered that she would leave as well.


    Xuan Ruyan felt her troubles multiplying as she tried to keep track of the Xia family''s antics.


    Just as she was about to protest, Xia Tian spoke up again. "I don''t need to join the sect toe there, do I?" His words made Xuan Ruyan''s eyes widen in shock, but she couldn''t deny the logic behind them.


    Xia Ying and the others looked to her for an answer, and with a heavy heart, Xuan Ruyan nodded.


    There was no rule against stopping people from visiting the Holy Water Pce, after all.


    She just wanted to avoid any more trouble and finally rest, but little did she know, there was more turmoil waiting for her at the sect.


    Xuan Ruyan knew it would be better if the Princess of Destruction didn''t follow Xia Tian, but it seemed the princess had other ns.


    Before Xuan Ruyan could even voice her concerns, the princess vanished like a ghost, leaving Xuan Ruyan to sigh in frustration.


    With a resigned shake of her head, Xuan Ruyan drew her sword and began constructing a teleportation formation.


    It was rare to see someone use a sword as a catalyst for drawing a formation, but in the presence of such monstrous individuals, it was hardly surprising.


    As she worked, Xuan Ruyan couldn''t help but wish that the princess wouldn''t start begging Xia Tian again in front of everyone. Thest thing they needed was more drama and chaos.


    Little did she knew, with Xia Tian around, there would always be chaos in her life!


    If the trouble doesn''t find him, he would find trouble!

 Chapter 143 Xia Tian, New Sect Leader!?

    ?In the heart of the forest, a lone writer sat with his notebook and pen, his eyes drooping with boredom. "Finally wrote something that''ll keep my cute little readers entertained for a while..." he muttered, stifling a yawn.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t resist the pull of a quick nap. He flopped down on the ground,pletely naked, like a beached whale.


    Two hourster...


    Two native tribesmen stumbled upon the writer, their eyes widening in disbelief.


    "Hajdiejdjsksnnsnsmn!?[What in the world is this naked man doing in the forest?]" one of them eximed in his nativenguage.


    The other man shrugged, "Jdnxueb. [Maybe he''s having a midlife crisis and decided to run away to live with the animals]"


    As they approached the writer, they couldn''t help but snicker at the absurdity of the situation. "Well, hot damn!" one of the tribesmen cackled, "Looks like we''ve got ourselves a real-life Tarzan, swinging from the trees butt-naked!"


    The first man shook the author''s body with all his might, but the author was out cold, snoring like a hibernating bear.


    The other guy whispered, "Maybe he''s dead?"


    The first man rolled his eyes, "Nah, he''s just a heavy sleeper. You should see him after a night of drinking, he''s like a log."


    But then, their attention was caught by a diary and a pen lying beside the author. The first man picked them up and squinted at the scribbles on the page, "Ubuaszbasmusa? Is this some kind of ancient text?"


    The other guy shook his head, "No man, that''s just gibberish. But wait...is this a suicide note?"


    Both men gasped dramatically and broke down in tears.


    They wept like they had just lost their own family members, wailing and moaning loudly.


    As they dug a grave for the "poor soul," they muttered things like, "He was so young, with so much potential," and "What a tragedy, such a waste of life."


    They even made a makeshift coffin out of tree branches and leaves, carefully cing the author''s body inside. As they covered the grave, they cried like babies, snot and tears streaming down their faces.


    Finally, they bid the author a tearful farewell and walked away, still sobbing and mourning the loss of their new "friend."


    Ten hourster...


    As the little author slowly opened his eyes, he was greeted only byplete darkness.


    "What the eff?" he muttered to himself, "Did I wake up in a ck hole or something? It''s darker than my ex''s soul in here!"


    He tried to move, but quickly realized he was trapped in some kind of small, cramped space.


    Panic set in as he started hyperventting.


    "What in the actual eff is happening? Who''s the small-dicked a**hole who put me in here?!" he shouted, hoping someone would hear him.


    *BOOM!*


    Suddenly, the author was jolted by a loud noise.


    He screamed, "What the actual eff is going on?! I haven''t even crossed off half of my bucket list yet! I still need to bang a pair of blonde and white-haired twins, do a few more mother-daughterbos, and have a steamy reincarnation with a busty MILF mother!"


    He frantically tried to break free from the tight space he was trapped in, but it was no use.


    He started to feel the walls closing in on him, and he thought to himself, "This is it, I''m going to die like a goldfish in a tiny bowl, never having lived my best life."


    .


    .


    .


    After what felt like a century, the little author finally wed his way out of the mud and gasped for air.


    *Puhhhtt!*


    He spat out a mouthful of dirt and grumbled, "Who the hell put the coffin in this mud pit? Do they know who I am? I''m a freaking author, not some mud wrestler!"


    He shuddered at the thought of his cute readers waiting for an update.


    "What if they think I got swallowed by quicksand and start drinking rat poison?"


    "Or even worse, what if they lose their boner?!"


    Without wasting another second, he scrambled to his magical diary and started typing furiously, "Chapter update! The author is alive and well, albeit a little muddy. Don''t worry, my dear readers, I won''t let anythinge between us...except maybe a mud pit and a coffin."


    .


    .


    [The little Author apologies forte updates!]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The portal opened at some distance away from Holy Water Pce, the sword fairy was nowhere to be seen, as she teleported directly to her pce to rest, while leaving the guiding word to Xia Chen and Xia Ying.


    Su Yanling had decided to stay back at her ce, while the others followed Xia Tian.


    As Ye Suyin and others apprpached the Holy Water Pce, they can''t help but feel awe-inspired at the sight of the massive white walls that enclose the vast space within.


    The pce is situated near the Ethereal Cloud City, and from a distance, it seems like the pce and the clouds are in an eternal embrace.


    Four towering mountains surround the Holy Water Pce, each reserved for a different level of disciple.


    The first mountain is the residence of outer disciples, where they undergo their training and cultivation.


    The second mountain belongs to inner disciples, and those who pass through the trials and tribtions of this mountain will be core disciples.


    The third mountain is reserved for the core disciples, who are the backbone of the sect.


    Thest and tallest mountain is reserved for the elders and grand elders of the sect, who are the guiding forces of the Holy Water Pce.


    The main establishment inside the white walls ismon for everyone and can be used by any person, subject to certain restrictions.


    The pce is made of the finest white stone, and it stands tall and majestic at the heart of the Holy Water Pce.


    This pce is also the residence of the sect leader, Xuan Ruyan, who is also known as the Sword Fairy.


    Her sword skills are unparalleled in the Sacred Sky Jade Realm, and many disciples strive to learn from her.


    The pce is off-limits to everyone except for the Sword Fairy''s personal attendants and advisors. However, the garden and the fountain in front of the pce are essible to everyone, although none dare to approach them without permission.


    The garden is a peaceful oasis in the midst of the bustling sect, and the fountain is said to have healing properties, capable of curing even the most stubborn of illnesses.


    The Holy Water Pce is not just a sect; it is a haven of peace and tranquility, where disciplese to learn, grow, and achieve greatness. Its beauty and grandeur are a testament to the hard work and dedication of its disciples, and it is a ce that will forever hold a special ce in the hearts of all those who have had the privilege of experiencing it.


    Ye Suyin''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she envisioned her future training in this gorgeous location.


    She couldn''t wait to be a martial arts master and kick some serious butt.


    Xia Chen and Xia Ying, on the other hand, were already core disciples of the sect. Xia Chen had made quite a name for himself, so no one ever dared to mess with him. They strutted around the ce like they owned it, and to be honest, they kinda did, other than Xuan Ruyan, no one cared to bother them due to their privileged status.


    After what felt like a century, they finally finished exploring the area. Ye Suyin was getting antsy and asked, "Where are we gonna stay, guys?" She hadn''t received any instructions from the Sword fairy, so she was clueless.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You guys can stay in the guest h- wait, where are you going?!" Xia Chen hollered, as he saw Xia Tian strolling towards the main pce with Nyx.


    These two were acting like they had nothing to lose, going to the forbidden ce of the sect¡ªthe Sword fairy''s residence.


    Xia Chen and Xia Ying had some status, but they wouldn''t even think about breaking into the pce.


    Xia Tian spun around with a mischievous glint in his eye and dered, "I''m the new sect leader now, so I''m obviously staying in the best damn building there is!"


    The people who heard him were speechless.


    But little did they know, Xia Tian had a hidden agenda.


    He was feeling itchy, but not in his hands, rather near his legs and he couldn''t wait to get Nyx alone for some steamy action.


    And if he could mess with Xuan Ruyan along the way, all the better!


    Xia Tian could have directly told his real motive shamelessly.


    So why bother to cook up this new bullshit?


    Let''s be honest, if Xia Tian had juste out and said that, it wouldn''t be very Xia Tian-like.


    He lived for stirring up chaos and causing a ruckus.


    The other disciples were left with their jaws on the floor and their stomachs churning. "Who even is this lunatic?!" one of them cried out.


    The group of outer disciples were now huddled together, whispering to each other in disbelief.


    "I can''t believe he just said that!" one eximed.


    "He''s either really brave or really stupid," another added.


    "I don''t think he understands the severity of what he just did," a third chimed in.


    Meanwhile, Xia Chen, Wang Wenshu, and Bai Xue, pped their foreheads at the same time.


    They all have same thoughts, ''He is at it again!''


    "Brother Tian is the new sect leader? Does it means it also belongs to me now? Doesn''t it mean I can enter inside as well," Xia Ying muttered.


    She directly believed he would do, what he said, although she doesn''t know how, but since Xia Tian said, he would do it, then he would do it.


    Ye Suyin, on the other hand, was secretly impressed by Xia Tian''s confidence. "Maybe he''s onto something," she said, trying to defend him.


    But the others weren''t having it. "I mean, if he wants to get himself killed, that''s his prerogative," one of the outer disciples said with a shrug.


    Just then, the Sword fairy appeared out of nowhere, startling everyone. "What''s going on here?" she demanded.


    The disciples quickly dispersed, not wanting to get on her bad side. But Xia Tian, being the bold and fearless leader he was trying to be, stepped forward.


    "Hello, Sword fairy," he greeted her with a smile.


    The Sword fairy looked at him with a mix of amusement and annoyance. "What are you doing here, Xia Tian?" she asked.


    "I was just looking for a ce to stay," he replied casually.


    The Sword fairy raised an eyebrow. "You do realize this is my residence, right?"


    Xia Tian nodded. "Yes, I do. But I figured, as the new sect leader, I should have the best amodations."


    The Sword fairy couldn''t help but be speehcless, with a deadpan look, she spoke, "New sect leader?"


    She really couldn''t fanthom how his head worked.


    When does she handed over the sect to him?


    Still, since she didn''t wanted to deal with him further, she didn''t bother to deny him, "You can go inside, but don''t make noise."


    She had made this pce restricted to others, as she didn''t want someone to disturb her cultivation, so allowing Xia Tian to cross in shouldn''t be that of a problem, at least that''s what she thought.


    Xia Tian surprisingly nodded in agreement.


    Xuan Ruyan felt suspicious, but didn''tment.


    The disciples couldn''t believe their ears.


    They looked at each other in disbelief. "Is this guy for real?" one of them muttered.


    Another disciple pped him across the face. "Wake up, man! He''s the new sect leader!"


    The first disciple rubbed his cheek. "Oh, right. I forgot. I guess I''m still in shock."


    Another disciple piped up, "I don''t care who he is. If he messes with the Sword Fairy, he''s gonna get it."


    The group nodded in agreement. "Yeah, she''s not one to mess with."


    Suddenly, one of the disciples had a thought. "Wait a minute. Did the Sword Fairy finally find her Prince Charming?"


    Everyone burst intoughter. "Are you kidding? That guy couldn''t charm his way out of a paper bag!"


    Another disciple chimed in, "Maybe he''s got some secret moves we don''t know about."


    The groupughed again. "Yeah, right. More like he''s got a secret stash of snacks and she''s too polite to kick him out."


    The female disciples who heard them snorted, "Idiots, he doesn''t use any tricks, just look at his handsome face, I would be willing to sleep with him, even If I had to pay him!"


    "Right!" another one supported.


    The male disciples rolled their eyes at the female disciples'' shamelessments. "Yeah, right. Like he needs your money."


    But as they looked over at Xia Tian, they had to admit that he was one good-looking guy. "I hate to admit it, but the dude''s got some serious charm," one of them muttered.


    Another one nodded in agreement. "Yeah, I can see why the Sword Fairy might be a little smitten."


    The female disciples overheard them and smirked. "Told you so."


    The guys groaned. "Don''t get too excited. He''s still the new sect leader, and who knows what kind of trouble he''ll cause."


    The female disciples shrugged. "Eh, I''m willing to take my chances. Besides, it''s not like we haven''t dealt with troublemakers before."


    The guys chuckled. "Yeah, that''s true. But let''s just hope he doesn''t cause too much chaos."


    The troublemakers they were referring to were none other than Xia Chen and Xia Ying.


    The Sword Fairy''s face twitched in annoyance as she red at all of them, causing their breathing to stop. After a moment, she sighed and walked inside, mming the door behind her.


    She didn''t even bother to clear up the misunderstanding.


    Every second spent around Xia Tian made her feel like her IQ was decreasing by one.


    She couldn''t believe how he managed to get a reaction out of her, the ever-indifferent and calm Sword Fairy.


    Onlookers were amazed by Xia Tian''s ability to irritate the Sword Fairy, who was known for her unshakeableposure.


    They couldn''t help but wonder what kind of chaos he would unleash in the sect.


    The one who were familiar with Xia Chen, shook there head thinking their whole group is full of troublemakers.

 Chapter 144 The Young Master Is Back!? Xia Tian Begs For Mercy?

    ?Xia Tian paid no attention to the throngs of onlookers and strode confidently into the grand pce. The others were left in a state of disarray.


    "Should we follow him?" Xia Ying inquired, her words prompting the other women to turn their attention towards her. Ye Suyin let out a wry smile and shook her head, "Let''s not disturb them."


    Her statement was somewhat ambiguous, leaving everyone unsure whether she was referring to Xuan Ruyan or Nyx and Xia Tian.


    If Xia Tian were present, he would haveunched into one of his melodramatic outbursts, reveling in the realization that he had such a loyalpanion


    Xia Ying pouted,pletely aware of everything.


    She knew full well that her mother wouldn''t allow her to sneak in. She longed to join Xia Tian, but with her mother always hovering around, it seemed impossible.


    Wang Wenshu was determined to protect her daughter from Xia Tian''s grasp, though her efforts were likely futile. The recent incident with Huo Jingyi only confirmed her worst fears - that Xia Tian was the greatest danger to their safety.


    Xia Tian made his way through the pce, ignoring the stairs and barging into the first room he came across. As he prepared to enter, a voice called out from outside.


    "WHERE IS XIA TIAN? COME OUTSIDE!"


    The voice was so loud that both Nyx and Xia Tian frowned. Nyx turned around with a sharp gaze, piercing through the walls as she spotted a massive crowd waiting outside for Xia Tian.


    "It''s Su Wei," shemented with a hint of annoyance. "He''s back with reinforcements."


    If Xia Tian wasn''t around, she might as well decimate the Su family today. Xia Tian nodded with a wide smile.


    Meanwhile, Xuan Ruyan opened her eyes and murmured, "Again!?" She found it very disturbing to cultivate like this. Instantly, she stood up, ready to check on who the intruder was this time.


    Outside the water pce, a new crowd had gathered, all staring at a small group of cultivators in red robes. The red robes were the signature of the Limitless Sword Sect, and their badges clearly identified them as inner disciples. The person leading the group was a core disciple.


    Some in the crowd gasped in surprise as they recognized the man leading the group. It was Hao Fan, a cultivator at the tenth stage of the Earth Profound Realm. But it wasn''t just his cultivation that made him special - he was the son of the sect leader of the Limitless Sword Sect, Hao Xin.


    Standing behind Hao Fan were Jiang Qui and Su Wei, their wounds healed but still bearing marks from their previous beatings. When they spotted Wang Wenshu, they unconsciously shivered and took a step back.


    Hao Fan narrowed his gaze at the beautiful women standing in a row, freezing momentarily at the sight of them.


    "Psst, Brother Fan, that''s her," Su Wei whispered in Huo Fan''s ear, jabbing a finger in the direction of Wang Wenshu.


    Huo Fan snorted and turned away, unimpressed by the group of brats before him. "What do you want?" he growled.


    Hao Fan stepped forward, his face twisted in a look of righteous indignation. "Women," he dered, "just because you''re an elder of the Holy Water Pce, doesn''t mean you can beat up disciples of the Limitless Sword Sect and get away with it!"


    "We members of the Limitless Sword Sect aren''t ones to be bullied!" chimed in another disciple, brandishing his sword for emphasis.


    "An elder should not interfere in a fight between juniors!" dered Hao Fan, his voice ringing with conviction.


    The other elders of the Holy Water Sect exchanged confused looks. "She''s an elder here?" one of them asked.


    "No, I''ve never seen her before in my life," another replied.


    The group nodded in agreement, realizing that they were dealing with a rogue elder who had no business meddling in their affairs.


    As the few disciples filled in the rest of the group on Wang Wenshu''s arrival, a sudden realization hit them like a bolt of lightning. "What should we do now?" the first one asked, his voice filled with concern. After all, it wasn''t every day that someone could just waltz into the Holy Water Pce and start throwing their weight around.


    The second disciple, who appeared to be theziest of the bunch, shrugged nonchntly. "What can we do?" he remarked. "They''re guests of the Sect Master. Let the Sword Fairy deal with this. I wouldn''t stick my nose in here if I were you. This isn''t just any ordinary brat we''re dealing with - this is the son of Hao Xin. Better safe than sorry, I say."


    Meanwhile, Hao Fan red fiercely at Wang Wenshu, who had mistakenly assumed that they were members of the Holy Water Pce. She opened her mouth to speak, but before she could utter a word, the main guest arrived.


    "Who''s the idiot barking now?" Xia Tian boomed, his voice resonating with the power of his qi.


    Hao Fan''s face twitched with anger. "It''s me! The son of Hao Xin and core disciple of the Limitless Sword Sect!" he dered, his tone dripping with narcissistic pride.


    Xia Tian came to an abrupt halt and eyed Hao Fan up and down with a look of pure contempt. "So you''re the idiot," he sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Hao Fan bristled with anger. "Yeah, that''s me. And you better watch your tone, boy, or else-"


    But before he could finish his threat, he realized he had been outsmarted. "Fuck! Who''s the idiot now?!" he eximed, his face turning red with embarrassment.


    The Sword Fairy, who had been watching the whole exchange from above, shook her head in disappointment. "Let''s go back," she said to herself, deciding it was best not to get involved. After all, with two powerful immortals standing nearby, Xia Tian hardly needed her help.


    Meanwhile, there was still no sign of Evelynn, but nobody seemed particrly worried about her safety. Bai Xue, on the other hand, was more interested in whom she might bring back with her.


    As for Xia Tian, as an irresponsible father, he rarely cared what his daughters are doing, until he need them around.


    Hao Fan, "Xia Tian, you have offended the limitless sword sect! I as a core disciple of Limitless sword sect would decide your punishment - Right now,e and kneel, beg for mercy and we might leave you alone!"


    Xia Tian turned his attention back to Hao Fan, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "Beg for mercy?" he repeated, his voiceced with amusement.


    ....<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian and Hao Fan stood facing each other, their eyes locked in a fierce stare-down. The air was thick with tension as the crowd held its breath, waiting to see what would happen next.


    Hao Fan''s face twisted with rage. "You have no idea who you''re dealing with!" he shouted, his eyes shing with fury. Xia Tian''s expression turned serious as he sized up the core disciple. "Oh, I know exactly who I''m dealing with," he replied, his voice cold and measured. "And I don''t care."


    Suddenly, a voice cut through the silence. "That''s enough, Xia Tian." It was Nyx, and her tone brooked no argument. Xia Tian turned to face her, his expression softening slightly at the sight of her.


    Nyx was releasing an first stage overlord aura, giving an likely impression of elder of the sect.


    "What''s going on here?" she asked, her gaze sweeping over the assembled crowd.


    Her sudden outrage surprised everyone, since she rarely spoke, it was the first time many heard her voice.


    Hao Fan was left stunned, as although the women was beautiful,  her voice was far above that realm, better than those of fairies in the flock tails.


    He stepped forward, his face twisted with anger. "This man has insulted the Limitless Sword Sect and refused to apologize!" he dered, pointing an usatory finger at Xia Tian.


    Nyx raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?" she replied coolly. "Well, in that case, I demand an apology."


    The crowd gasped in surprise at Nyx''s words. Even Xia Tian pretended to be taken aback. Nyx''s expression remained calm as she said. "I''m deadly serious, Xia Tian, apologize."


    Xia Tian hesitated for a moment, then let out a sigh. "Fine," he said grudgingly. "I''m sorry for insulting the Limitless Sword Sect."


    Hao Fan''s face twisted with triumph. "That''s more like it," he sneered.


    But Nyx wasn''t finished. "And now, I demand an apology from you," she said, turning to face Hao Fan.


    Hao Fan''s expression darkened. "What? Why should I apologize to you?" he demanded.


    Nyx''s voice was calm but firm. "Because you''re the one who started this whole mess," she replied. "You and your disciples attacked members of the Holy Water Pce unprovoked. That''s not eptable behavior, and I won''t stand for it."


    She pointed to some disciples who looked injured, they were standing the front gate, when Hao Fan and hisrades barged in.


    Hao Fan bristled with anger, but before he could reply, Xia Tian stepped forward. "She''s right," he said, his voice surprisingly gentle. "We shouldn''t be fighting amongst ourselves. We''re all cultivators, after all. We should be working together to improve ourselves and our world."


    There was a moment of silence as the two groups regarded each other warily.


    Hao Fan was left stunned, as he believed next party would argue, but it''s turned out to beplete opposite, even Su Wei was out of words.


    Then, slowly but surely, the tension began to dissipate. One by one, the disciples of the Limitless Sword Sect lowered their weapons, and the members of the Holy Water Pce rxed their guard.


    Finally, Hao Fan let out a sigh. "Fine," he said grudgingly. "I apologize for my behavior. Let''s call a truce and move on."


    Nyx nodded approvingly. "That''s more like it," she said. "Now, let''s all try to get along, shall we?"


    Once the small skit of him and Nyx was over, Xia Tian lightly smirked, "Now now, brother, shouldn''t we shake hands for out new profound friendship." Hao Fan raised an eyebrow in suspicion, with slight hesitation he nodded.


    "Fuck!" cursed, Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue''s sudden exmation startled the group ofdies, causing them to turn their attention towards her.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find something?" Wang Wenshu inquired, her confusion apparent.


    She was well aware that Xia Tian was putting on an act, along with Nyx, but she couldn''t fathom his motives.


    To be frank, she was still confused how can someone act so perfectly, wasn''t that ck haired women always quiet?


    How was she able to change her colors like a chameleon?


    She didn''t knew it was Xia Tian''s genes effect!


    Both Ye Suyin and Xia Ying appeared troubled by the situation, observing Xia Tian''s enthusiastic approach towards Su Wei, Hao Fan, Jiang Qui, and the other members of the limitless sword sect.


    They couldn''t help but ponder over what he was up to this time.


    Once Xia Tian had finished shaking hands with everyone, he calmly returned to his ce, leaving the others to contemte his mysterious intentions.


    .


    .


    .


    Note: The novel is going through the process of contracting, if everything goes well, the work might be premium soon!

 Chapter 145 The Best Way To Become Rich!

    ?Dust settled, des sheathed, and everyone thought the conflict was over. Then, out of nowhere, members of the limitless sword sect started glowing like radioactive fireflies.


    "Holy crap on a stick, what is happening?" Hao Fan eximed, his eyes bulging with disbelief.


    The Princess of Darkness chuckled from a safe distance. "Looks like someone''s been tinkering with some forbidden cultivation techniques," she said, her voice dripping with amusement.


    Su Wei wriggled in difort. "Guys, I don''t know about you, but there''s a strange tingling sensation near myher regions," he said, squirming like a worm on a hook.


    Jiang Qui smirked, thinking he had figured out the problem. "Uh-oh, did the younger master pee his pants? Should we get him some diapers?" he teased, only to feel a simr sensation himself, causing him to panic.


    As the strange light continued to emanate from the bodies of the limitless sword sect, the group began to realize that they were in way over their heads. "I think we might need to call in some reinforcements," Hao Fan said, sweat dripping down his forehead.


    The Princess of Darkness rolled her eyes. "No kidding. This is what you get for ying around with my master!" she scolded, before vanishing into the shadows.


    As the strange light dissipated, the group of cultivators breathed a collective sigh of relief. But when they looked around, they found themselves in apletely different environment, surrounded by people staring at them with bug-eyed expressions.


    Su Wei couldn''t take the stares anymore and exploded like a firecracker. "What the hell are you all staring at? Have you never seen a bunch of badass cultivators before?" he yelled, his voice thundering through the silent crowd.


    But as soon as the words left his mouth, something weird happened. Su Wei''s voice came out in a high-pitched, girly tone that sounded like a dying hamster. He mped his hands over his mouth, horrified at what had just happened.


    In confusion and panic, he turned to Hao Fan, only to do a double-take. "Brother Fan, why are you a woman now?" he blurted out, staring at his friend''s newly feminine form.


    Hao Fan rolled her eyes and smacked Su Wei on the head. "Idiot! Look at yourself!" he snapped.


    Su Wei looked down at his own body and felt a scream crawling up his throat. He too had transformed into a woman,plete with long hair, curves, and a pair of boobs that could knock over a small elephant.


    It was then that Su Wei realized the horrifying truth - he had also transformed into a woman. He let out a blood-curdling scream that made everyone around them jump in fright


    "Hahahaha," Xia Tian''sughter rang through the air, drawing the attention of both Su Wei and Hao Fan.


    Su Wei pointed an using finger at him. "You did this to us, you little bastard!" he shouted, his voice still sounding strange in his new female body.


    Hao Fan nodded vigorously in agreement. "Xia Tian, enough with your games. My father will be here any minute now, and he won''t hesitate to burn down this entire sect if he finds out what you''ve done," he warned him sternly.


    The other members of the holy water pce, however, were not amused by her threat. "What did you say?" one of the elders growled, his eyes shing with anger. "Just because you''re the son of the Hao Xin doesn''t mean you can act however you want. This is the Holy Water Pce, not your own personal yground!"


    Xia Tian continued tough, unfazed by the tension in the air. "I didn''t do anything, I swear. But I have to admit, this is pretty hrious," he said, grinning from ear to ear.


    Su Wei clenched his fists. "We''ll see about that. If you had anything to do with this, I''ll make sure you pay dearly for it," he threatened, ring daggers at Xia Tian.


    Suddenly, the senior core disciple of the Holy Water Pce stepped forward, his eyes sparking with anger. "Brat, you need to learn some respect for your elders and superiors!" he barked, his voice echoing through the crowd.


    The other disciples joined in, shouting and waving their weapons in the air. "Yeah, teach them a lesson!"


    Su Wei and hispanions looked around nervously, realizing they were outnumbered and outmatched in this unfamiliar environment. They tried to think of a way out, but every exit route seemed to be blocked by angry, sword-wielding cultivators.


    Hao Fan gritted his teeth, determined not to show any fear or weakness in front of his enemies. "Stay calm, everyone. We can handle this," he whispered to her friends, trying to sound confident even while his heart was pounding in his chest.


    But as the disciples of the Holy Water Pce closed in on them, it became clear that they were in serious trouble, their eyes started to dark nervously looking around for an exit route.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, like a bolt of lightning on a sunny day, Xia Tian butted in with a booming voice. He announced that it would be better to let someone else handle the situation. "Hold up, boys! Let''s not start throwing punches like a bunch of rabid kangaroos. Real men know better than to hit ady!"


    The group looked at him with a mixture of confusion and amusement. "What''s so funny, Brother Tian?" snickered one of the core disciples from the Holy Water Pce.


    Xia Tian grinned widely, pleased with the attention. "I''m not joking, mate," he replied confidently.


    Ye Suyin and Wang Wenshu exchanged wry smiles. They were used to Xia Tian''s quirks, but they still found them amusing.


    Meanwhile, Xia Ying watched with bated breath. She couldn''t wait to see what her brother would do next. Would hee up with another one-liner?


    Xia Tian eximed with excitement, "Hold your horses, folks! I have an idea that''s better than a monkey''s banana stash! Let''s seal their mouths and sell them to brothels for just one day! We''ll rake in so much dough that we can buy all the cultivation resources we need!"


    Xia Tian''s words caught the crowd off guard. "Seal their mouths and sell them to brothels? You''re a genius, Brother Tian!" eximed one of the disciples.


    The crowd burst intoughter, but Hao Fan was fuming with anger. "Xia Tian, you are crossing the line, you bastard!"


    Hao Fan''s new feminine voice only made it funnier, and Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle. "Rx, bro! Do you have better things to worry about? Like, why are you sounding like Sailor Moon?"


    Hao Fan was initially perplexed, but before he could figure out what was going on, he saw the members of the Holy Water Pce approaching them with their fists clenched and their teeth bared.


    Hao Fan tried to make a run for it, but he was quickly surrounded by thousands of angry disciples. Xia Tian and him were swiftly apprehended and dragged away to an unknown destination.


    As they were being dragged, Xia Tian stopped the man who seemed to be the leader of the group. "Hey, dude, can you at least tell us where we''re going?


    The male disciple leaned in and whispered the secret location into Xia Tian''s ear. Xia Tian''s eyes lit up with excitement. He had found someone with a simr mindset, and he couldn''t help but show his appreciation by handing the disciple a bowl.


    "Take this! I need a 10%mission!" he eximed, handing over the same bowl he used to collect money when he pulled the same trick on the elder of the Xia family.


    The disciple grinned and took the bowl. "Brother, you''re quite the fierce businessman!" he added, thinking that Xia Tian was quite greedy.


    But even with so many beauties surrounding them, who cared about wealth? Especially since Xia Tian didn''t appear to be poor in the least.


    Regardless, withoutment, the disciple carried out his task with sheer dedication and will. After all, they were allcking resources, and sometimes you had to resort to unconventional methods to get what you needed.


    As for the wrath of Hao Xia, the leader of the Limitless Sword Sect, Xia Tian knew that by the time the old man found out about his son''s condition, it would already be toote. And even if he tried to cross the boundaries of the Holy Water Pce, he would have to face the Sword Fairy, who was known to be unbeatable.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought. He knew that the disciples and elders of the sect had full confidence in the Sword Fairy''s ability to defeat Hao Xia alone.


    With a sly grin, Xia Tian thought to himself, "I might just get really rich this time." He couldn''t wait to see the look on Hao Xia''s face when he found out what had happened to his precious son.


    [Master, aren''t you already rich?] Luo Xue asked, feeling that Xia Tian sometimes behaved quite dramatically.


    Xia Tian chuckled and replied, "Yes, yes! But beauty and wealth are never enough."


    Luo Xue, " _ "


    The Little fairy unsurprisingly didn''t argue with him on this, leaving the sentence nk.

 Chapter 146 The Father And Daughter (1)

    ?Su Wei''s fate was a tragic one, filled with pain and misery. His little brother, his cherished appendage, was the first to fall victim to the cruel hand of fate. Crushed brutally, it left Su Wei scarred for life. But fate was not done with him yet.


    Soon after, his little brother disappeared without a trace, lost to the magic of Xia Tian. It was as if Su Wei was destined to be tortured and tormented by Xia Tian''s hands, a cruel fate that he could never escape.


    As both Nyx and Xia Tian moved back to their destination, Nyx grew increasingly impatient, though she kept her emotions hidden from her face.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door closed slowly, creaking shut with a finality that sent shivers down her spine.


    The room was plunged into darkness.


    But then, something miraculous happened.


    Small, white lights began to appear, illuminating the room like stars in the night sky.


    It was as if they had been transported to another world, to a ce of wonder and magic that was beyond anyone wildest dreams.


    To Xia Tian and Nyx, the strange sights and sounds that surrounded them were nothing out of the ordinary. Xia Tian was a man who lived a life of leisure, with no work to do and no responsibilities to speak of.


    Instead, he spent his days bullying people and tormenting his toys, reveling in the power he wielded over others.


    And on the rare asions when even that wasn''t enough to satisfy him, he would turn his attention to his own daughters, delighting in their fear and pain.


    But even Xia Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder as Nyx''s body began to emit a strange, ethereal glow.


    For a moment, his breathing halted, and he was transfixed by her transformation.


    Her appearance seemed to turn back to its prime, with her jet-ck hair and eyes that were dark enough to suck the very soul from the dead.


    The princess of destruction could have had the same level of beauty as her, but Xia Tian was impervious to her charms.


    Instead, the only ones who could elicit such a reaction from him were his daughters - a feeling that could only be described as pure and paternal.


    Despite his many immoral deeds, nothing gave him more satisfaction than being able to share a bed with his beloved daughters.


    The memory of ravishing their innocent lips filled him with contentment, a twisted sense of pleasure that he couldn''t help but indulge in.


    As he emerged from his eerie thoughts, Xia Tian''s eyes settled on Nyx''s face.


    A gentle smile tugged at his lips as he spoke, "You know, out of all of them, you might be the easiest to manage." It was a rare moment of praise from him, and Nyx''s face lit up with a smile.


    But her joy was short-lived as she quickly rified his words, "Who told you to treat everyone as objects?" Her words hung in the air, a painful truth that Xia Tian couldn''t deny.


    Heughed wryly, realizing the error in his ways. Had he really been treating his daughters like mere objects?


    It was a sobering thought, one that he couldn''t shake off easily.


    From the moment he had broken free from the confines of his own mind, everything had lost its purpose.


    Life and death held no meaning for him anymore. It was as if he was watching a motionless slideshow, a never-ending reel of images that he had to endure.


    It was like being a god, above all and indifferent to the suffering of others. He didn''t know if that was how it felt, nor did he care.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The only thing that mattered was his own entertainment, even if it came at the cost of others'' pain.


    If they were hurt, so what?


    If their agony gave him pleasure, it was worth it. He had nothing to lose and everything to gain from this endless movie that he was forced to watch.


    Xia Tian''s psychopathic tendencies were only growing stronger with time, and he found himself bing increasingly detached from the emotions of those around him.


    Mr. Paul Ekman, a renowned psychologist, once revealed a fascinating way to experience emotions - by mirroring the facial expressions of others. It''s like bing a mirror image of someone else''s emotional state, as their feelings and thoughts be our own.


    Our natural instinct is to empathize with others. When we witness someoneughing, we tend tough with them, our facial muscles twitching in tandem with theirs. It''s as though we''re feeling the same joy as them.


    But this empathy also extends to negative emotions. If we see someone sitting alone, looking sad and dejected, we can''t help but mirror their expression and feel their pain. It''s a powerful force that we have no control over, a trait that defines us as empaths.


    This automatic empathy is a result of our brain''s continuous appraisal of the environment around us. Our nervous system filters out the unnecessary details, leaving us with only what we want to see and hear.


    Consider driving on the road, for instance. When a car suddenly appears in front of us, we instinctively hit the brakes, swerve the steering wheel, and take action to save ourselves. We react even before our mind has had time to register the new information. This is all thanks to our automatic appraisals, which are always on the lookout for potential dangers.


    It''s fascinating to observe how our automatic appraisals work even when we don''t have any context or knowledge about the situation. We might see a strangerughing or crying, and our faces would unconsciously mirror their expression. It''s like our bodies are hardwired to respond to the emotions of others, even if we don''t understand the reason behind them.


    But how do we recognize these emotions in the first ce? Our automatic appraisals are responsible for that too. They constantly scan the environment, picking up cues from bodynguage, facial expressions, and tone of voice to determine the emotional state of others.


    This empathic nature is a defining characteristic of humans, but some individuals have learned to control their automatic appraisals. Monks, for example, have trained themselves to switch from automatic to reflective mode.


    Now, when they see someoneughing or crying, they take a moment to reflect on the situation before responding. This gives them partial control over their reactions and allows them to empathize at will. They can choose to break or elerate their empathic responses as needed, making them masters of their emotional states.


    The concept of psychopathy is aplex one.


    Typically, psychopaths are characterized by their inability to feel empathy towards others. However, some psychopaths have been known to exhibit empathic behavior at will, which suggests that theirck of empathy might be a conscious choice rather than a natural trait.


    It''s also worth noting that psychopaths are often highly intelligent individuals. In fact, there is a thin line between a psychopath and an extremely intelligent person, and it''s not always clear where that line lies. Perhaps both are simply highly intelligent on an emotional scale.


    Xia Tian, for example, is a god with extreme emotional intelligence. He has the ability to steer his emotional responses at will, which is a significant departure from the automatic appraisals that govern most people''s emotional states.


    When he speaks to Nyx, he doesn''t find her treatment offensive in the least. In fact, he seems almost gleeful at the thought of treating her like a toy.


    This is a clear indication of hisck of empathy, but it''s also a testament to his emotional intelligence. Whether he is a psychopath or simply an extremely intelligent individual is up for debate, but one thing is clear - his emotions are entirely under his control, unlike the monks who retain only partial control over their emotions.


    .


    .


    .


    From now on, addition notes would be on Author''s thought section.


    Donate power stones to support the book!

 Chapter 147 *The Father And Daughter (2)*

    Nyx, "Who told you to treat everyone as objects?"


    Xia Tian''sughter echoed through the room, and he couldn''t help but tease Nyx, knowing that she was holding something back.


    His hand brushed against her face, feeling the softness of her skin."You don''t sound much disappointed saying that you are also an object of mine?" he chuckled, his eyes twinkling mischievously.


    Nyx''s eyes remained unwavering as she looked up at Xia Tian. "I don''t care," she spat, her voiceced with a hint of bitterness, which can''t be seen by anyone else other than him.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle as Nyx''s words fell t, failing to mask the flicker of emotion that danced in her eyes.


    He knew that beneath her tough exterior, she was hiding something, but he didn''t push the matter.Instead, he let his fingers trace the contours of her face, marveling at the softness of her skin.


    As he did, Nyx''s resolve started to crumble, and she suddenly grabbed him, shoving him onto the bed.


    Straddling him, she looked down at him with a fierce intensity that sent shivers down his spine.


    "Object or toy, treat me as you like," she snarled, her hands deftly undoing his shirt.


    As she exposed his chiseled chest, Xia Tian felt a rush of desire course through him, and he couldn''t help but admire her boldness.


    This was a side of Nyx he had never seen before, and it both surprised and excited him.


    As she explored his body with her hands, he tilted his head in confusion, wondering what had caused this sudden shift in her behavior.


    But in that moment, he didn''t care. All that mattered was the heat between them, the primal urge that drove them both towards the edge of desire.


    With Nyx, he felt alive, more alive than he had ever felt before.


    As he leaned in closer to her, his heart racing with anticipation, he could feel the warmth of her breath against his face.


    The moment their lips met, he was transported to another world, a world where nothing else mattered except the two of them.


    It was a gentle kiss at first, but soon it became more passionate, as if they had been longing for this moment for a long time.


    The taste of her lips was like nothing he had ever experienced before, it was sweet and intoxicating, making him want more.


    He could feel her hands on his back, pulling him closer to her, as if she too wanted to get lost in the moment.


    He could feel his whole body responding to her touch, but he managed to hold on to his self-control.


    Xia Tian was no stranger to passion and desire, but with her, it was different. He felt more connected to her than he had ever felt with anyone else.


    He wanted to explore every inch of her body and savour every moment of their time together...As Nyx leaned in for another kiss, she could feel her heart racing with excitement.


    She waspletely lost in the moment, lost in the sensation of his lips on hers, lost in the feeling of being held in his strong arms.


    But just as she was about to lose herselfpletely, he suddenly pulled away from her and shed her a wry smile.


    Confused, Nyx blinked a few times before realizing that he was asking her a question.


    "Have you had enough?" he asked, his tone teasing and yful.


    Nyx shook her head vehemently, desperate for more of his touch.


    She leaned in again, ready to continue where they left off, but he stopped her with a gentle hand on her chest.


    "Uh-uh," he murmured, his voice low and seductive. "Not before you tell me what''s going on in that small mind of yours."


    Right when she heard him, her eyes trembled violently, and her whole body slowly feel soft,nding right above him, with her eyes slightly moist.


    Nyx''s heart was pounding in her chest as she clung to Xia Tian, her arms wrapped tightly around his broad shoulders.


    She felt his warmth against her skin, his muscles tense beneath her touch.


    For a moment, the world around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them locked in a tender embrace.Finally, Nyx found her voice, her words trembling with emotion.


    "You won''t leave me again?" she asked, her eyes searching his face for any sign of hesitation.Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, his expression curious.


    He couldn''t help but feel a sense of power as he held this woman in his arms. He knew that she wanted to please him with her cries, and he enjoyed the feeling of control that it gave him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Still, he remained unmoving, watching her carefully as she spoke.


    Her words were short and simple, yet they exposed a vulnerability that he found both intriguing and dangerous.


    "Okay...?" he replied, unsure of what else to say. Why would he ever leave such a piece of meat alone?


    But Nyx''s sudden shake of the head caught him off guard. "No!" she eximed, her voice suddenly filled with a sense of urgency. "If you leave me again, I would destroyeverything."


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine at her words.


    The way she spoke of destruction was so matter-of-fact, yet there was a hint of something in her voice that made him believe she was capable of carrying out her threat.


    He looked into her eyes, searching for any sign of deception or madness.


    Yet all he saw was a fierce determination, a desire to keep him close at all costs.Nyx''s grip on him tightened, and he could feel the intensity of her emotions radiating off of her in waves.


    Xia Tian finally understood what Nyx was talking about. It was as if Nyx was signaling to thest billion years, but Xia Tian couldn''t have cared less.


    He was far more interested in the injustice that was being done to him.


    Why was his own daughter stopping him from fucking her?


    Couldn''t she have just said what she wanted to sayter on?


    Xia Tianpletely ignored the fact, that he was the first one to force her to speak, while she waiting for a better moment... This was one of the rules of his life - ming everything on others.


    "Treat me however you like, but if you leave me, I''ll..." Nyx threatened, her voice trailing off.Xia Tian couldn''t help but smirk at his daughter''s pathetic attempt to negotiate with him.


    "I''ll what?" he taunted, a twisted smile forming on his face.Out of nowhere, Xia Tian dropped a bombshell that left Nyx reeling. "If you''re nning on destroying the world, just give me a intimation in advance, will you?"


    "Huh?"Nyx''s eyes bulged, stunned by his psychopathic remark.


    She had forgotten that his brain was wired differently from normal folks. It was as if he was anticipating her causing mayhem and destruction, and was even relishing the thought.


    Her momentary shock was all Xia Tian needed to flip their positions, with him looming above her as shey below.


    "Don''t gawk at me. Strip," he ordered, knowing full well that his daughter''s attire was made of a special fabric that could only be removed at their discretion.


    He had designed it himself as a precaution, in case they ever got ensnared by a rogue cultivator.


    Nyx was taken aback by how easily he had subdued her. With a slight nod, sheplied, and her clothes vanished into thin air, revealing her milky white flesh to him.


    As Nyxy there,pletely exposed, Xia Tian couldn''t help but marvel at her beauty. Her skin was as smooth as baster, and her curves were in all the right ces.


    She looked like a goddess, a sight that made Xia Tian''s heart skip a beat.Nyx, on the other hand, waspletely unaware of her father''s inner turmoil.


    She felt a sense of vulnerability, beingpletely naked in front of him. But at the same time, there was a sense of liberation, as if she was shedding all her inhibitions along with her clothes.


    Her breasts were like two perfectly formed plump peaches, with creamy white skin that glowed in the soft light of the room.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but be entranced by the sight of them, the way they seemed to defy gravity and sit perched on her chest like two exquisite ornaments.


    And her nipples, oh her nipples, were the most perfect shade of pink, like delicate rosebuds that demanded to be admired.


    As he let his eyes wander further down her body, he couldn''t help but marvel at how her hips red out so naturally, creating a perfectly proportioned shape.


    It was as if she had been sculpted by a divine hand, every curve and line ced with meticulous care.


    And her thighs, oh her thighs, were toned and shapely, like pirs of strength that went on for miles.


    Every inch of her body was a masterpiece, a work of art that left Xia Tian breathless.


    He couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and reverence as he gazed upon her, as if he was in the presence of something sacred.


    And in that moment, he knew that Nyx was not just a beautiful woman, but a symbol of perfection, that only belonged to him.


    Xia Tian praised himself quietly in his mind, recognizing himself as her creator since she was his own flesh and blood.

 Chapter 148 *The Father And Daughter (3)*

    Nyx felt his gaze on her, causing a prickling difort to crawl up her skin. As his eyes lingered on her, she noticed the redness creeping up her cheeks. As a high-ranked cultivator, she knew she shouldn''t feel embarrassed, but her instincts told her not to submit to him. However, her heart was betraying her as she found herself wanting to submit to him, creating a tumultuous conflict within her.


    It was widely known that the more powerful a person was, the harder they were to subdue. Xia Chen and others believed that taming an immortal woman was close to impossible. But Xia Tian had surpassed all expectations, having reached a profound mastery in the art of taming. He could probably even tame the devil if the need arose, provided that devil is women.


    Nyx''s nipples began to stiffen, and the shade of pink turned a deep shade of red as Xia Tian inched closer. His breath was warm on her skin, and she couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down her spine. As his mouth closed in on her nipple, she let out a soft gasp, the anticipation of his touch almost too much to bear.


    [Master, don''t!] Luo Xue''s voice broke through the moment, a warning on her lips. [That contains a lot of qi that might destroy your body... Ah, never mind.]


    Ignoring her warning, Xia Tian smirked and asked, ''My body would what?''


    Luo Xue fell silent, knowing that logic would not work on him. She could only watch as he caught Nyx''s breast in his hand, his touch sending a heavenly sensation through Nyx body. Squeezing it slowly, he brought her nipple to his mouth and began to suckle.


    Nyx let out a sweet moan, the sensation of his lips and tongue on her skin too much to bear. Her body arched towards him, seeking more of his touch.


    Xia Tian reached for her other breast, his fingers kneading it gently as he continued to milk the first one.


    As the pleasure grew stronger, Nyx could feel her body responding, her breathsing faster and her heart racing.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what else Xia Tian had in store for her, but for now, she was content to enjoy the sensations he was giving her.


    Her hands wrapped around his head, pulling him closer as she continued to feed him with her breasts.


    The scene might have seemed strange to anyone who caught a glimpse of it, but to them, it was a natural exchange of pleasure and energy.


    The glowing white liquid was sweeter than honey, dripping through her nipple and into his mouth. Xia Tian didn''t waste a single drop, savoring the taste as he drank it all in. Every drop contained enough Qi to overwhelm his weak body and explode him to shreds, but he skillfully redirected the excess flow of qi back towards the outside, saving himself from bloating and exploding like a balloon.


    The taste continued to sweeten his mouth, making him feel like he could have it forever.


    In all honesty, Xia Tian had never tasted the breast milk of any other Void Realm cultivator other than his daughters, which often made him curious.


    The princess of destruction would sacrifice herself to satisfy his curiosity, but that was a thought forter. Right now, Xia Tian was focused on making Nyx dry.


    The pleasure of their exchange grew stronger, and Nyx''s body responded to his touch.


    Her moans grew louder, and she could feel her body reaching a peak of pleasure. Xia Tian continued to drink from her, his fingers kneading her breasts as he savored every drop.


    When they finally finished, Nyx''s body was left feeling both drained and satisfied.


    She was still buzzing with a powerful energy, but Xia Tian had managed to take a significant portion of it away in just a short amount of time.


    Her face was flushed, and she struggled to catch her breath as she tried to maintain herposure.


    As Xia Tian looked at her, he couldn''t help butugh.


    He found her vulnerability and cuteness in that moment to be incredibly endearing.


    He moved his lips to her neck, kissing her with a hungry passion that left her gasping for more. Nyx''s breathing quickened, and she tilted her head back, giving him free rein over her neck.


    She moaned softly, the sound of her desire filling the air.


    Xia Tian continued to mark her body as his own, leaving a trail of hickeys all the way down to her chest.


    As his lips moved lower, his hand trailed down towards her sacred garden.


    Nyx shivered with anticipation as his fingers brushed over her most sensitive skin.


    When he finally began to caress herbia, it was like a bolt of electricity surged through her body. She moaned his name, her hips arching towards him as she silently begged for more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her moans grew louder, a symphony of pleasure and desire that echoed through the room.


    After a while, Xia Tian left her neck alone and looked at the aroused Nyx. He could see the desire in her eyes, and his own arousal grew in response.


    "You want it?" he asked with a teasing smirk, knowing full well the answer.


    With his other hand coated in her precum, he brought it towards her mouth.


    Nyx''s eyes were hazy, and her body shook with anticipation.


    She nodded softly, her eyes locked onto his hand. She grabbed it eagerly and brought it close to her mouth, slowly licking her own juices from her fingers.


    She savored the taste, relishing in the sensation of her own arousal.


    Her small tongue traced over the curves of his fingers, cleaning them thoroughly. With each lick and suck, she moaned softly, her body trembling with pleasure.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but groan in response to her sounds.


    He was amazed at how delicious her taste was. It was heavenly, better than anything he had ever had before, and he found himself desperate to taste her again.


    He watched as she licked and sucked on his fingers, her tongue flicking over the tips in a way that made his body ache with desire.


    His cock throbbed, and he knew he wanted her more than ever.


    After a moment, he pulled his hand away, a wicked grin on his lips. "Not yet," he said, his voice low and husky. "First, I want to taste you." With that, he moved down her body, his lips and tongue trailing over her skin as he made his way towards her sacred garden.


    Nyx shivered as she felt his breath against her skin.


    She spread her legs wider, silently begging for him to take her.


    When his tongue finally flicked over her clit, she moaned loudly, her hips bucking towards him.


    Xia Tian continued to tease her, his tongue tracing circles around her most sensitive spot. Nyx''s moans grew louder, her body trembling with pleasure.


    She grabbed his hair, pulling him closer as she begged for more.


    Finally, Xia Tian relented, his mouth closing over her clit.


    He sucked gently, his tongue flicking over it in a way that made her scream with pleasure.


    Nyx''s body shook violently as she came, waves of pleasure washing over her.


    Xia Tian continued to lick and suck, drawing out her orgasm until she was gasping for breath. He savored the taste of her pussy, finding it to be even more delicious than before.


    When he finally pulled away, Nyxy panting on the bed, her body still trembling with pleasure. Xia Tian looked at her hungrily, his own desire growing with each passing moment.


    He couldn''t help butment on how amazing she tasted. "Your taste is heavenly," he said, his voice husky with desire. "It''s better than anything I''ve ever had before." Nyx blushed at his words, feeling proud of the reaction she had elicited from him.


    "Now, do you want it?" Xia Tian asked, his voice rough with desire.


    Nyx nodded eagerly, her body craving his touch once more.


    She was addicted to the pleasure he gave her, and she knew she couldn''t get enough.

 Chapter 149 *The Father And Daughter (4)*

    Xia Tian''s eyes widened as he watched Nyx spread her legs, revealing her most intimate area to him. The sight of her wless skin was mesmerizing, and he couldn''t help but stare in awe.


    There was no trace of hair around her pussy, making it look even more pristine and inviting.


    As his gaze traveled further down, he noticed the glistening wetness that was slowly spreading from the middle of herbia.


    The sight of her arousal was enough to send a shiver down his spine, and he couldn''t help but feel a stirring in his own loins.


    His pulsing erection betrayed his excitement, but Xia Tian remainedposed as he spoke, "If you want it, turn around."


    Nyx''s eyes were filled with confusion and frustration, though she couldn''t resist the thrill of anticipation that coursed through her body. She shifted onto all fours, presenting herself to him.


    But Xia Tian shook his head, disappointed that she didn''t seem to understand what he wanted.


    "You''re not quite getting it," he said, his voice tinged with impatience. "Lie down t on your stomach."


    Nyx''s smile was faint, but her heart beat faster as sheplied, her body fully exposed to him in a way that made her feel vulnerable and aroused all at once. The cool air on her skin only heightened the sensation.


    Xia Tian''s hands roamed over Nyx''s bare skin, exploring every inch of her back. He couldn''t resist the urge to grab her asscheeks, feeling their plumpness and warmth in his hands.


    He kneaded them lightly, enjoying the sensation, before slowly separating them to expose her vaginal opening.


    The position they were in was dangerous for mere mortals, risking injury to their delicate anatomy.


    But as a cultivator, Xia Tian could enjoy this without fear.


    As he indulged in the softness of Nyx''s body, an intrusive thought suddenly entered his mind, causing him to hesitate momentarily.


    Xia Tian hesitated for a moment, his desire warring with his sense of propriety. But then a wicked grin spread across his face as he lifted his hand in the air and brought it down hard on Nyx''s ass.


    *p!*


    Nyx''s body jolted with the impact, and she let out a loud moan that was tinged with pain and pleasure. Her eyes misted over as she looked back at Xia Tian, her desire growing stronger by the second.


    "I wanted to do that. You don''t mind, do you?" Xia Tian asked, his tone casual as he made the request.


    His eyes, however, were hard and unforgiving, and Nyx knew that saying no was not an option.


    Nyx bit her lip and weakly nodded.


    She had learned long ago that it was best to do as he asked, even if it went against her own desires or beliefs.


    But as soon as the words left her mouth, she knew she had made a mistake.


    *p*


    The sound of flesh meeting flesh echoed through the room as Xia Tian''s hand connected with the side of Nyx''s face.


    She quivered, her cheek stinging with pain. The suddenness of the blow had caught her off guard, and tears sprang to her eyes.


    But Xia Tian wasn''t finished yet. With a cruel glint in his eye, he reached out and grabbed Nyx''s arm, putting them away as she was rubbing her butt, and then, without warning, he delivered another blow - this one even harder than the first.


    Nyx quivered, feeling the sudden pain as her ass started to burn. She could feel the imprints above it, already forming bruises that wouldst for days, if unhealed.


    The pain was excruciating, almost unbearable for any mortal, and she couldn''t help but wince out.


    Xia Tian could afford to abuse his daughters as they wouldn''t break despite his torture, but that didn''t mean he was going to beat Nyx right now.


    That was reserved for Selene, the daughter who reveled in pain and enjoyed every moment of her father''s punishments.


    Nyx, on the other hand, didn''t have the personality to enjoy pain.


    She onlyplied with Xia Tian to satisfy and please him, hoping that she wouldn''t make him angry and that he would leave her alone.


    Xia Tian''s thought process wasn''t particrly psychopathic in this moment. In fact, many male partners have the urge to p or spank their partner mercilessly at some point. However, this is usually an intrusive thought that is suppressed out of fear of repercussions and hurting one''s partner. Xia Tian, on the other hand, was built differently - he had no qualms about acting on these urges, and did so with a disturbing frequency.


    The very thought of pping one''s partner and watching them cry may be an intrusive thought that some individuals have, yet in most cases it unfortunately never materializes.


    Xia Tian didn''t beat Nyx for very long; after just a couple of ps, he was satisfied and retracted his hands. He then gently caressed her butt, which made Nyx feel vited and humiliated.


    Hey down on top of her, his front touching her back, and positioned his dick at the center of her vaginal hole for entrance.


    Nyx could feel his hot breath on her neck, and she shivered in excitement.


    Nyx only quivered as she felt his dick finally touching her wet pussy, but she didn''t look back or react.


    Xia Tian smiled wryly, realizing that they were actually like normal little girls, just toughened by him.


    He felt a twinge of guilt for what he had done to her, but he couldn''t help himself.


    With a sigh, he brought his face near hers and whispered, "You don''t need to fear me leaving you."


    Nyx bit her lip, holding back a reaction. But Xia Tian''s next words made her feel as cold as a block of ice: "After all, where would I go, leaving my daughter alone?" He casually revealed her identity, as if it was a matter of fact.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    !!!


    Nyx''s eyes opened wide in surprise, and she froze, unable to react.


    Her jaw hung open, and she felt her heart racing in her chest. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Xia Tian was her father?


    Her mind couldn''t wrap around the concept. She had never known her father, and now she found herself in bed with him.


    It wasn''t just her; Luo Xue also nearly choked. ''What did he say?'' she couldn''t believe her ears. Her eyes were wide with shock, and she stared at Xia Tian with a mixture of disbelief and horror.


    How could he have kept such a secret from them?


    What other secrets was he hiding?


    ''F-father?'' Nyx''s eyes trembled heavily as Xia Tian entered her.


    She felt his warmth as he grabbed her ass, and he slowly began to move his waist, taking her deeper and deeper.


    His dick slipped and slid inside her slippery hole, causing her body toe alive with pleasure.


    She gasped and moaned, feeling a mixture of pain and pleasure coursing through her body.


    Xia Tian was an experienced lover, and he knew just how to touch her to make her feel alive.


    As they continued, Nyx''s body healed itself, making her hole tighter every time he went out, and Xia Tian felt like he was in heaven.


    He could feel her pulsating around him, and it only made him want her more.


    He moved faster, mming into her with more force, his breathing ragged as he lost himself in the moment.


    Pah!


    Pah!


    Pah!


    The feeling was the same as the day they had taken each other''s virginity at the age of fourteen, yet this time it was different.


    It was softer, more loving, and more passionate.


    Nyx let out a soft moan as she felt her insides contract due to the shock of the moment.


    She had never felt anything like it before, and it was overwhelming.


    It was a feeling that Xia Tian found extremely pleasurable, and he used it to his advantage.


    He grabbed Nyx''s face with his hands and pulled her in closer to his own.


    He smacked his waist against hers, causing her to let out a small gasp. He then licked her cheeks and lips, savoring her taste and the moment.


    The movements became faster and louder, his waist mming against her ass.


    Nyx grew out of her initial shock and began to smile faintly. Her eyes filled with tears, and the reason behind it was unknown.


    Perhaps it was because of the overwhelming pleasure she was experiencing in that moment, or maybe it was because of the new connection she felt for Xia Tian.


    Whatever the reason, the tears only added to the intensity of the moment.


    Xia Tian could feel her body responding to him, and it only made him want her more. He moved faster and harder, savoring every moment of their lovemaking.


    The sensations were indescribable, and he never wanted the moment to end.


    He could feel her muscles contracting around him, and he knew that she was close to climaxing.


    As they continued, Nyx and Xia Tian became lost in their own world, oblivious to everything that was happening around them.


    The room around them disappeared, and all that existed was the two of them, locked in a passionate embrace.


    They were in a state of pure ecstasy, and nothing else mattered. It was a moment that they would never forget, a moment that would stay with them forever.


    In that moment, they werepletely and utterly in love, and nothing else in the world mattered.


    The feeling of being connected in such an intimate way was indescribable, and they both knew that they would never forget it.


    They moved together in perfect harmony, lost in their own world of passion and love.


    The room was filled with the sounds of their lovemaking, their bodies mming against each other as they reached the pinnacle of pleasure.

 Chapter 150 The Dragon Princess Kidnapped...?

    Every 10 Golden Ticket = One Bonus Chapter


    .


    .


    .


    Sword Fairy stood outside the door of one of the pce''svish rooms, where the sounds of passion echoed through the halls.


    She grimaced at the thought of what was happening inside, but she had a job to do.


    She was here to tell Xia Tian and Nyx to lower their voices.


    Her cultivation was being disturbed, and she wouldn''t stand for it.


    As she listened to their voices, her face twitched with irritation. She didn''t have a fetish for eavesdropping on people''s intimate moments, but she couldn''t resist the urge to listen in.


    However, when she arrived at the door, she froze. What was she supposed to say?


    She could just knock and ask them to keep it down, but what if it didn''t work?


    What if she was caught in the crossfire?


    Sword Fairy knew how to be careful around immortals. You never knew what they were capable of.


    Just as she was contemting what to do, she felt a tap on her shoulder.


    She jumped, startled that someone had managed to sneak up on her.


    She turned around to find Evelynn standing there, looking at her with suspicion.


    "Hello...?" Evelynn''s gaze shifted from Sword Fairy''s face to the door behind her, and then to Xuan Ruyan''s face as she thought of something terrible. "Do you want to join...?" she asked, a sly grin creeping across her face.


    Sword Fairy took a step back, feeling a chill run down her spine.


    She could sense the immense power emanating from the immortals before her, and it made her heart race with fear. She shook her head vigorously, "No!"


    She knew better than to mess with immortals and their affairs.


    One wrong move could mean the end of her life. She turned on her heel and thought of walking away, hoping that Xia Tian and Nyx would quiet down soon.


    She felt awkward talking with Evelynn because she had no idea of thetter''s age. Evelynn looked young, but Sword Fairy knew better than to judge a book by its cover. She had seen plenty of immortals who looked young and innocent, but were actually centuries old and wise beyond their years.


    Evelynn nodded. "Oh, never mind. Can you keep it for me then?" She asked, handing over the thing she was holding in her hands.


    Sword Fairy examined the object closely.


    It was a delicate crystal orb, shimmering with an otherworldly light. It was too big to be kept in her pocket, and she wondered what Evelynn''s intentions were.


    "Keep it?" Sword Fairy blinked in confusion, unsure of what to do with the object.


    However, Evelynn only nodded and opened the door and left. Sword Fairy watched her go, feeling a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach.


    Something about the whole situation felt off, and she couldn''t shake the feeling that she was being used for something.


    Sword Fairy was left bewildered as the crystal orb had already moved from Evelynn to near her.


    She could feel its energy pulsing through her fingertips, and it made her skin tingle with a strange sensation.


    She looked around, wondering if anyone else had noticed the strange object.


    Her eyes caught the small sight of what was happening inside, and instantly her mind exploded with chaotic thoughts.


    She saw Xia Tian and Nyx entwined in a passionate embrace, their bodies pressed together in a feverish dance.


    "Is it that pleasurable...?" She asked herself, feeling strange as she never actually had feelings for anyone, men or women.


    She shook her head, trying to clear her mind of the distracting thoughts.


    She needed to focus on the task at hand, and not get sidetracked by her own desires.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Sister, do you want to go in as well?" The crystal orb near her asked with shining innocent eyes. Sword Fairy jumped, startled by the sudden voice.


    She hadn''t realized that the object was sentient, and it made her feel uneasy.


    Xuan Ruyan''s expression instantly changed. She looked at the new creature in front of her and knitted her brows. "... Who are you now?" She asked with a tired sigh.


    She was getting tired of all the strange creatures popping up around hertely. It seemed like every day there was something new and bizarre happening in her world.


    There used to be a time when no one could enter the main pce of her sect, but after the advent of Xia Tian, it appeared to be a public property. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss at the thought.


    Her sect used to be a sacred ce, a haven for those seeking enlightenment and spiritual growth. Now it was just another tourist attraction, filled with gawkers and thrill-seekers.


    Sword Fairy sighed, feeling a sense of weariness settling over her.


    She missed the old days, when things were simpler and she didn''t have to worry about immortals, crystal orbs, or strange creatures with shining eyes.


    But she knew that she couldn''t go back to that world, not now that she had seen the true face of immortality.


    "Oh, me? I am Zhou Zhixuan. You can call me Zhi," she said, her voice as sweet as honey.


    A blinding light emitted from the orb, and suddenly a figure materialized in front of Sword Fairy.


    Zhou Zhixuan appeared before them, her movements graceful and fluid like that of a dancer. She was stunningly beautiful, with porcin skin, delicate features, and long white hair that cascaded down her back like a waterfall of snow.


    Her eyes were big and bright, a deep shade of blue that twinkled like stars in the night sky.


    As she introduced herself, Sword Fairy couldn''t help but notice the subtle movements in Zhou Zhixuan''s breast, suggesting that this little girl would be absolutely destroy other women in charm once she grows up fully.


    The only noticeable difference was the her and Bai Xue was small horns above her head, which added to her overall charm and allure.


    The creature had the shape of a human, but it was clear that she wasn''t human at all. She had an ethereal quality about her that was both captivating and otherworldly. Despite her youthful appearance, she exuded a sense of wisdom and power that belied her age.


    "Who are you?" asked Sword Fairy, her mind spinning. She wanted to ask how the orb had transformed into this girl, but then she realized she was asking the wrong person. "Nevermind, just follow me," she said, her voice firm.


    "Okay, but where are we going?" Zhuo Zhixuan asked, following Sword Fairy.


    "We''re going to leave you with someone your own size," Sword Fairy replied, her eyes gleaming with determination.


    Zhou Zhixuan tilted her head, not fully understanding what Sword Fairy meant.


    "How did you end up here?" Sword Fairy asked, her curiosity piqued.


    "I got kidnapped," Zhou Zhixuan replied nonchntly, as if it was no big deal.


    Sword Fairy felt her heart sink, and she stumbled, almost falling to the floor. "You shouldn''t be so casual about it," she said, frustrated with yet another strange person.


    Zhou Zhixuan didn''t respond to Sword Fairy''s query and kept moving. Sword Fairy could only shake her head in frustration and sigh.


    After a while, Sword Fairy left Zhou Zhixuan with Bai Xue, and made her exit as soon as possible. She was trying to avoid any problems with Xia Tian falling on her head. The thought of Xia Tian falling on her head made her shudder.


    Bai Xue''s eyes widened in recognition as she gazed at Zhou Zhixuan. It wasn''t the first time they had met, but something about the situation caused her to feel uneasy. "How did you end up here?" she asked, echoing Sword Fairy''s question.


    Zhou Zhixuan''s nonchnt response did little to ease Bai Xue''s apprehension. "I was abducted while I was sleeping," she said.


    Bai Xue nodded, her mind racing. "Huh? You''re pretty cooperative for someone who was abducted. Sigh, at least your mother didn''t kick you out."


    Both women exchanged an awkward smile, knowing that the same person was responsible for their current predicament.


    Suddenly, Bai Xue let out a heavy sigh, her voiceced with emotion. "Sigh, my life has turned into a joke."


    Zhou Zhixuan shook her head, her tone gentle but firm. "Don''tpare your life to a joke. At least jokes have meaning."


    "Y-You!" Bai Xue''s eyes bulged out, and her fists clenched at her sides.


    This was precisely why she didn''t like Zhou Zhixuan.


    The girl''s smile was as sharp as the insults she hurled at others.


    Zhou Zhixuan was a smiling insultor.

 Chapter 151 You Want To Compete For Him...?

    Evelynn stood frozen, her eyes fixated on the scene in front of her.


    She had been standing still for half an hour, her feet rooted to the ground, unable to move.


    Her face was speechless, and her mind was racing with a million thoughts.


    At first, when she had entered, both individuals had nced at her momentarily, but then they had forgotten about her existence.


    This was nothing new to her, so Evelynn had decided to observe for a while before joining in.


    But as time went by, Evelynn''s patience began to wear thin. She had been waiting for an opportunity to join in, but the Nyx and Xia Tian seemed to bepletely oblivious to her presence.


    They were lost in their own world, and she was an outsider, looking in.


    However, she couldn''t take it anymore. She had had enough. She couldn''t stand watching them any longer. "You clingy bitch, get away from him!" Evelynn spoke, her voice shaking with anger, as she strode towards them.


    The Nyx, however, ignored her ramblings and instead pulled Xia Tian closer to him protectively while Xia Tian feasted on her breasts, not minding the chaos around him.


    Evelynn''s eyes opened wide, and she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    She felt a pang of jealousy and anger rise up inside of her.


    How could they be so close to each other?


    No, it was nornal for them to be close, but Nyx reactions appeared excessively odd to her.


    "T-This, what did you do to her?" Evelynn stammered, unable to hide the frustration in her voice.


    She couldn''t help but feel that Xia Tian had done something to Nyx''s brain.


    How could she be so clingy to him today?


    Had her sister lost her mind?


    Or had Xia Tian cast a spell on her?


    In either case, Evelynn couldn''t care less. But if Nyx kept sticking to Xia Tian like glue, how was she supposed to get her turn?


    Nyx finally turned to look at her sister with a pair of eyes that seemed to say, "What''s your problem? She''s with her daddy right now, can''t she see?"


    Evelynnpletely failed to read the situation and assumed Nyx was challenging her.


    "Do you want topete for him...?"


    Her face was full of shock as this was the first time either of them among her sisters was vying for Xia Tian''s attention in a confrontational manner.


    ''What happened to her?'' Evelynn couldn''t help but wonder.


    Nyx''s eyelids fluttered as she whispered, "Compete?" Although she didn''t mean it, if this strange woman wanted to fight with her, she was always up for a challenge.


    With Xia Tian around, she disregarded her own sister''s existence like aplete stranger.


    She stood up slowly, and ording to Nyx, Evelynn was asking for a beating.


    Xia Tian had been lost in his own thoughts, ignoring everything around him until now.


    He let out a deep sigh, realizing that he wouldn''t be able to enjoy his peace any longer. These two girls were determined to disturb him.


    He quickly intervened as he caught the naked daughter who was ready to engage in a fierce battle. "What do you think you''re doing?" he asked, his tone firm.


    Nyx hesitated, ncing around uncertainly. "Fight her?" she said, her voice filled with doubt.


    Xia Tian shook his head, his eyes holding amanding presence. "No, just sit here," he ordered.


    To his surprise, Nyx obeyed without any resistance.


    Her body seemed to instinctively follow hismands, and she returned to her spot without any further hesitation.


    This instictive reaction in Nyx''s body is caused due to limiting belief in her mind - a belief that had been holding her back for a long time.


    The concept of limiting beliefs is truly fascinating and can be found in almost every individual in some form or another.


    It''s like a shadow that follows us everywhere we go, holding us back from reaching our full potential.


    Think about the circus - a ce that most of us have visited at some point in our lives or have seen on television.


    As we watch the performances, we see elephants, lions, and other animals that remain unchanged throughout the show.


    The elephant, despite being capable of running the whole ce, obediently follows the orders of the ringmaster.


    But why?


    What stops the elephant from destroying everything in sight and disregarding the ringmaster''smands?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    What stops the lion from doing the same?


    The answer lies in the process of how these animals are recruited and trained within the circus.


    It''s a process that can be shocking and cruel, but it''s important to understand it to truly grasp the power of limiting beliefs.


    The trainers scour the wilderness for an abandoned elephant calf, whose mother has tragically passed away for reasons unknown.


    Once found, the helpless baby is carefully selected and transported to the training grounds.


    The tiny elephant may put up a fight, but its size renders any resistance futile.


    Once at the training grounds, the trainers chain the baby elephant to a small, rusty pole.


    They ignore it, as if it were nothing more than a mere object.


    The baby elephant struggles and tries to break free, but its muscles are too weak to overpower the chains.


    It watches as the trainers go about their day, paying it no attention.


    Days turn to weeks, and the baby elephant''s spirit slowly breaks.


    It tries to resist, but the chains hold it back. Eventually, it resigns itself to fate and gives up.


    The trainers wait patiently for this moment, as only then will they begin the real training using operant and ssical conditioning.


    This cruel training is all done to instill a limiting belief in the baby elephant''s mind. Even when the elephant grows up and bes powerful, the trainers will still bind it to that same small pole.


    The elephant could easily tear it away, but the limiting belief ingrained in its mind will prevent it from trying.


    Limiting beliefs can be terrifying as we subject ourselves to them every day with phrases like "I can''t do it".


    These beliefs can be soul-crushing, preventing us from achieving our dreams and bing the best version of ourselves.


    To avoid being gued by limiting beliefs, we should rephrase our statements to something like "right now, I still need to work more to achieve that".


    This allows us to acknowledge our current limitations while also giving us room to grow and improve.


    Incestuous rtionships are frowned upon because they create a power imbnce, especially in the case of parent and child.


    For example, take Xia Tian, who could easily order his daughters around since he was a superior figure in their minds from a young age.


    This dynamic can be incredibly damaging, leading to emotional trauma and longsting effects.


    Limiting beliefs can also manifest in other areas of our lives.


    For instance, imagine running into your old nursery teacher on the street after many years.


    Even though you are now an adult, you may still feel inferior and flinch at their presence, a sign that limiting beliefs are still holding you back.


    Limiting beliefs can be like heavy chains that hold us back from reaching our full potential.


    They are the reason why sexual rtionships between parents and children, and teachers and students are greatly frowned upon.


    In these rtionships, one person holds a dominant position over the other, leading to fear and submission.


    Even as children grow up and be adults, they may still fear their elderly parents on an instinctive basis, as if they are still under their control.


    Removing a limiting belief is like trying to break free from a prison cell; it is close to impossible and may haunt us for our entire lives.


    Some weak limiting beliefs can be inflicted on our minds by small daily actions, such as parents or teachers yelling, "You can never do something good."


    These words can stick to our minds like glue, making us doubt ourselves and our abilities.


    For example, when we think to ourselves that a certain subject is hard, despite not even trying it, we limit ourselves from reaching our full potential.


    Social media can also y a role in imposing limiting beliefs on our minds by inting things and making them appear harder than they actually are.


    This is a scary concept that demonstrates the ancient teachings of Taoism, which state that - one can be their own worst enemy.


    Even Xia Tian''s daughter, who is more powerful than him, cannot resist his orders due to the same limiting beliefs in their minds.


    It is like they are trapped in a web of limiting beliefs, unable to break free and reach their full potential.


    Limiting beliefs can also have a profound impact on our mental health, causing anxiety, depression, and low self-esteem.


    They can make us feel like we are not good enough, smart enough, or capable enough to achieve our dreams and goals.


    This negative self-talk can be a self-fulfilling prophecy, leading us to give up before we even try.

 Chapter 152 Blood For Blood? Daughter For A Daughter? [Bonus]

    "Come here," Xia Tianmanded, his eyes fixed on Evelynn. Evelynn looked up from her book, taking a moment to process his request before standing up and making her way over to him.


    Despite the casual nature of their rtionship, Evelynn couldn''t help but feel a tinge of excitement at the thought of being in hispany.


    As she approached him, Xia Tian''s arms reached out and pulled her onto hisp.


    Evelynn''s heart skipped a beat as she felt the heat from his body against hers. She could smell his cologne and feel his breath on her neck, sending shivers down her spine.


    Despite being ustomed to his touch, she still found herself blushing slightly.


    Xia Tian pulled her closer, his eyes locked on hers. Evelynn couldn''t help but feel a sense offort and security in his embrace.


    Nyx furrowed her brows as she watched the exchange between Xia Tian and Evelynn.


    She didn''t take any action, but something about the situation made her uneasy.


    Xia Tian buried his head under Evelynn''s neck, inhaling her scent. "So where have you been all this time?" he asked, his voice muffled.


    Evelynn shivered at his touch. "I was finding a woman for you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Xia Tian lifted his head, surprise etched on his face. "Finding a woman for what?" he asked, confusion in his eyes. "And when do you n on taking over Isabelle?"


    Evelynn smiled bitterly, her gaze downcast. "You told me to find a woman with a higher standard," she said softly. "I thought I was doing what you wanted."


    Luo Xue couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sympathy for the girl. She had been sent on a wild goose chase, all for Xia Tian''s pleasure.


    Xia Tian''s expression softened as he looked at Evelynn. "I''m sorry," he said, reaching out to touch her cheek. "I didn''t mean to confuse you. And as for Isabelle, I trust you to take over when the time is right."


    Evelynn''s eyes widened in surprise, and then a smile spread across her face. "Thank you, Xia Tian," she said, leaning in to kiss him.


    Nyx couldn''t help but roll her eyes at the nauseating disy of affection in front of her. "Can you stop this act?" she said, unable to hide the irritation in her voice.


    Evelynn stopped mid-gesture and shot Nyx a side-eye, sticking her tongue out yfully. "Who started it?" she quipped.


    Nyx blinked, knowing she had unwittingly provoked Evelynn in the beginning. She felt a twinge of guilt, but didn''t let it show.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle at the yful banter between Evelynn and Nyx. It was humorous to watch the two trying to outsmart each other.


    But Xia Tian knew that he would ultimately emerge victorious in anypetition between them.


    A sly smile crept onto his face as he watched them continue their bickering.


    Suddenly, without warning, Xia Tian grabbed Evelynn and pushed her down onto the bed.


    Nyx''s heart raced as she felt Xia Tian''s hand on her shoulder, pulling her down next to Evelynn. She was caught off guard, but the feeling of being so close to both of them was thrilling.


    She could feel Evelynn''s warmth next to her, and the anticipation of what was toe made her breath quicken.


    "Mhhh~" Evelynn''s mouth was open, ready to protest, but Xia Tian''s lips silenced her. The taste of him was intoxicating, and she couldn''t resist him as he deepened the kiss.


    The scent of salvia flowers filled the room, adding to the already intense atmosphere.


    As Xia Tian''s left hand rested above Nyx''s face, she felt a jolt of electricity shoot through her body. Without hesitation, she took his two fingers and began sucking on them, her moans of pleasure mixing with Evelynn''s.


    Evelynn moaned as she felt his warm, wet tongue exploring every inch of her mouth.


    With eager enthusiasm, she reciprocated the kiss, tangling her tongue with his.


    Her legs instinctively wrapped tightly around his back, pulling him closer to her as she lost herself in the moment.


    She felt his lips lingering on hers, then trailing down to explore every inch of her face before finally settling on her neck.


    His touch was slow and deliberate, sending shivers down her spine.


    As he continued to move downward, she felt her grey dress slip away, leaving herpletely exposed and vulnerable to his every touch.


    As he leaned in towards her neck, Evelynn''s eyes flew open in surprise, and she instinctively tried to push him away.


    But it was toote. Xia Tian had already spotted the marks on her neck that trailed down to her back, and his frown deepened.


    "How did you get these?" he asked, his tone stern.


    Caught off guard, Evelynn struggled toe up with a usible exnation.


    She couldn''t confess to everything, so she settled for a half-truth. "We fought," she muttered, hoping he wouldn''t press her further.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "We?" Xia Tian''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Who did you fight with?"


    "Selene and I," Evelynn replied, hoping that would be the end of it.


    Xia Tian''s eyes glinted with interest. "That must have been quite a vicious fight to leave marks like these," he remarked.


    Evelynn felt a chill run down her spine, sensing the underlying threat in his words. She braced herself for the punishment that was sure toe.


    But to her surprise, Xia Tian chuckled and asked, "Who won?"


    Nyx''s eyes narrowed, while Evelynn''s jaw dropped in disbelief. She couldn''t believe her luck.


    For a moment, she hesitated, wondering whether it was safe to tell the truth.


    "Of course, the bitch lost," she snorted, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    Xia Tian couldn''t contain his amusement as he looked at his daughter, who was trying her best to pass off a tant lie.


    If she had actually won the battle, he would have heard about it long before now. She was never one to keep quiet about her victories.


    He turned to Nyx, his eyes narrowing as he silently questioned her. "Were you hiding this from me?" he seemed to ask, his gaze piercing.


    Nyx''s smile wavered momentarily before she sent him a mental message, revealing every detail of the fight.


    Evelynn,pletely oblivious to the exchange between her father and sister, continued to watch them with a curious gaze.


    But in just a moment, Xia Tian had pieced together the whole situation. His expression was inscrutable, but his thoughts were clear.


    He didn''t like the idea of the Eternal Seer of Destiny ying a role in his daughters'' lives.


    Xia Tian''s voice was sharp with annoyance as he addressed the little fairy. ''Hey, you haven''t done any work as a system at all until now.''


    Luo Xue, who was summoned before her master, shed a wry smile, knowing full well that she had yet to prove her worth. [Master, the system feels useless to you], she replied, her voice tinged with regret.


    Xia Tian chuckled inwardly, acknowledging the truth. He quickly put on a stern expression and demanded, ''Get me the information on the Eternal Seer of Destiny.''


    The Eternal Seer had been on Xia Tian''s hit list for quite some time, and Luo Xue knew that her master was serious about this request.


    She could sense his hunger for the man''s downfall, and it both excited and frightened her.


    [I can''t just casually find anyone''s information, Master], Luo Xue sighed, knowing that this task would be difficult.


    ''Just check it,'' Xia Tian insisted, his voice brooking no argument.


    Luo Xue set to work, she searched for any shred of information on the elusive Eternal Seer.


    She could feel the pressure mounting, knowing that her master''s patience was wearing thin.


    But then, to her surprise, she discovered a way for the system to retrieve information on anyone, a feature that had never existed before.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she realized the implications of this discovery.


    The system was evolving, bing more powerful and advanced than ever before.


    Ignoring the fact that Luo Xue herself couldn''t see the information, she sent the information to Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian epted the information of the Eternal Seer of Destiny without a word.


    As he gone through through the data, a smirk formed on his lips as he found an interesting piece of information.


    ''Daughter for a daughter,'' he muttered to himself, amused by the newfound leverage he had over the Eternal Seer.


    As Xia Tian''s mind raced with various thoughts, Evelynn shot a curious nce at Nyx, her eyes brimming with suspicion.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if Nyx''s presence had anything to do with Xia Tian''s abrupt silence.


    Was Nyx the cause of his distracted state?


    But Nyx seemed unfazed by the usatory look in Evelynn''s eyes. Instead, she nonchntly shrugged her shoulders, a sly smile tugging at the corner of her lips.


    She refused to take the me for Xia Tian''s sudden aloofness, pretending to be innocent despite being caught red-handed.

 Chapter 153 *You Cant Throw Us Away Now?* (1)

    Xia Tian''s mind was lost in thought, wandering aimlessly until an unexpected and peculiar question jolted him back to reality.


    Evelynn''s expression was curious and mischievous, and her voice wasced with a hint of seduction as she asked, "Hey Tian, a few days ago Xia Shuiyao asked me what the rtionship is between you and me."


    Xia Tian''s interest was piqued, and he replied with a hint of curiosity, "And?"


    Evelynn leaned in closer, her eyes sparkling with mischief and desire, and whispered in his ear, "And... since we don''t have ve seals anymore, I can''t say that I''m your ve. So what does that make us?"


    The word "we" implied that she was speaking on behalf of all her sisters, not just herself.


    Xia Tian nodded in agreement, his mind racing as he sensed the underlying meaning behind her question and even had a hunch about what Evelynn was up to.


    Rather than answering her directly, Xia Tian''s sly smile grew wider, and he transferred the choice to her with a mischievous glint in his eyes, "What do you want to be?"


    Evelynn''s bodynguage shifted, and she was taken aback by the sudden change in situation, causing her to flinch for a moment.


    Her breasts shook tantalizingly in front of Xia Tian''s eyes, and the tension in the air was palpable.


    The whole family was built differently, and this wasn''t the conversation she was supposed to have while standing butt naked in front of him, but the desire between them was undeniable.


    There was another person here in question, who was a staunch advocate of environmental conservation, and she abhorred wasting resources of any kind, especially time.


    So when she approached Xia Tian, she ced her hands on his back to alert him to her presence, rather than calling out to him and wasting precious moments.


    Xia Tian turned around, surprised to see her standing behind him.


    As he smiled at her, his eyes lingered on her graceful form, and he couldn''t help but notice how perfectly she fit into the space between him and Evelynn.


    Without hesitation, he pulled her forward, sandwiching her between the two of them.


    Nyx, who had been watching them intently, smiled in satisfaction. She had been waiting for this moment, and now that it was finally here, she was eager to take advantage of it.


    With a sultry look in her eyes, she leaned in towards Xia Tian, her hands reaching down to caress his manhood.


    With a gentle touch, she guided his pulsating erection towards her hungry, wet pussy, feeling her body tense up in anticipation.


    Nyx had been craving him all the time, and now that he was finally inside of her, she could barely contain her excitement.


    She let out a soft moan as she felt him enter her, and he responded with a deep groan of pleasure.


    "Father..." she whispered, the word rolling off her tongue like a sweet, forbidden treat.


    She was purposefully saying the words, as if enjoying it, especially the Evelynn surprised expression added to her treat.


    Xia Tian''s eyes darkened at the sound of her voice, and he began to move inside of her with a fierce intensity.


    Nyx''s moans grew louder and more urgent as he pounded into her, his cock filling her uppletely with each thrust.


    She wrapped her legs around him, pulling him closer and deeper inside of her.


    Their bodies moved together in a wild, frenzied dance as they lost themselves in the pleasure of each other''s touch.


    Nyx''s nails dug into Xia Tian''s back, leaving marks that would be a reminder of this moment for days toe.


    Her breathing became ragged as she rode the wave of pleasure, her body trembling with each thrust.


    Xia Tian''s hands were everywhere, his touch igniting a fire in Nyx''s core that spread through her veins like wildfire.


    Every nerve ending in her body was alive with sensation, and she couldn''t help but moan and gasp with every movement.


    Her lips were parted, her eyes closed, and all she could feel was him inside her, filling her uppletely.


    As they moved together, their bodies slick with sweat, their moans and gasps filled the room, creating a symphony of pleasure that echoed off the walls.


    Nyx''s moans were sweet and melodic, like a siren''s song, and Xia Tian couldn''t get enough of them.


    He pulled her closer, his lips meeting hers in a passionate kiss, and they both moaned into each other''s mouths.


    Evelynn watched from the side, her eyes wide as she took in the scene before her.


    She couldn''t believe what she was seeing - Her heart was pounding in her chest, and she didn''t know whether to look away or keep watching.


    Nyx''s moans were a melody of their own, and they sent shivers down Evelynn''s spine.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She felt a sudden heat on her own body, and she couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like to be in Nyx''s ce.


    To feel Xia Tian''s hands on her body, to hear him moaning her name...


    Somehow, she really liked the way Nyx was moaning "father" under her breath. It was taboo, forbidden, and that only made it more exciting.


    She found herself drawn in, unable to tear her eyes away from the scene unfolding before her.


    Her entire body was alive with a pulsing desire that seemed to draw her closer to them with every step she took.


    She moved with a slow, deliberate grace, her eyes locked on theirs, a subtle smile ying across her lips.


    As she closed the distance between them, Xia Tian''s grin widened, and he reached out to catch her face, pulling her towards him with a fierce anticipation.


    The suddenness of his movement might have seemed jarring to anyone else, but to them, it was just another moment in a long string of heated encounters.


    They were both masters of their craft, and each knew exactly how to push the other''s buttons.


    Nyx watched as they drew closer, her lips parting with a soft sigh of anticipation.


    She was eager to join them, to feel their bodies pressed against hers, to lose herself in the heady rush of pleasure that always apanied their trysts.


    As Xia Tian''s attention turned to Evelynn, Nyx pressed her lips together, a slight pout forming on her face.


    But then, with a sudden burst of energy, she pressed her shoulders against his, her body starting to writhe above him. Her lips parted in a low, throaty moan, her eyes closing in ecstasy as she surrendered to the moment.


    Xia Tian''s hands were like a pair of skilled artists, molding and shaping the curves of their bodies with a possessive hunger.


    He could feel Evelynn''s breasts, full and round in his hands, clutched firmly and at his mercy. He teased her nipples with his fingers, eliciting a soft gasp from her lips.


    Meanwhile, his other hand was busy with Nyx''s breasts, cupping them gently before teasing her nipples with a slow, deliberate touch.


    He could feel them hardening beneath his fingertips, and he knew that it was only a matter of time before they were both writhing in ecstasy.


    As Xia Tian moved his inched closer to their hardened pink peaks, he could feel the anticipation building up inside him.


    Both women arched their backs in pleasure, offering themselves to himpletely.


    Xia Tian eagerly took both nipples into his mouth at once, suckling on them with fierce intensity that sent shivers down their spines.


    Evelynn couldn''t help but grab his hair, pulling him closer to her with fierce urgency. "What do you want?" she breathed, her voice thick with desire.


    Xia Tian only nced at her, a seductive smile ying across his lips. He didn''t need to say anything - the look in his eyes said it all.


    He left the vor selection up to her, enjoying the unique taste of each woman''s breast milk.


    It was sweeter than normal milk, with a subtle, intoxicating vor that left him craving more.


    Slowly the vor kept changing, giving a unique taste to him every time he sucked their breasts.


    Strangely enough, both were in harmony with respect to this, and Xia Tian found himself lost in the sensation of their milk on his tongue.


    While normal breast milk only tasted slightly sweeter than normal milk, Xia Tian got to enjoy all vors of milkshakes - some privileges only reserved for him.


    As he continued to suckle on their nipples, he felt a sense of satisfaction wash over him.


    The benefits of having a few immortal daughters were many, and he intended to enjoy them to the fullest, savoring every moment of their forbidden pleasure.


    Soon, Xia Tian pressed both women towards the bed, their bodies writhing in pleasure under his touch.


    With an insatiable hunger, he continued to suckle on their breasts, savoring every drop of their sweet, forbidden milk.


    The taste of each woman''s milk was unique, and he couldn''t get enough of it.


    As he sucked on their nipples, his hands roamed over their bodies, exploring every curve and dip.


    He could feel their heat and desire building, and he knew that they were just as eager for him as he was for them.


    With a fierce passion, Xia Tian gave himself over to their forbidden pleasure, lost in the sensation of their bodies against his.


    Time seemed to stand still as they indulged in their desires, each moment more intense than thest.

 Chapter 154 *You Cant Throw Us Away Now?* (2)

    ?


    At that moment, Xuan Ruyan''s frustration was palpable as she mped her hands over her ears. "Can''t they deploy a barrier!?" She cursed under her breath,pletely unaware that Xia Tian had no intention of sparing her.


    Despite her reluctance, the tension in the air was thick enough to feel, and her thighs rubbed together, betraying her growing arousal. Her breathing became shallow and erratic, as if she were struggling to keep herself under control.


    It was no secret that women often got aroused by other women, and Nyx''s melodic moans were like a siren''s call.


    Only a woman with an unbreakable will like Sword Fairy could resist such temptation for so long.


    Evelynn was lost in a state of pure ecstasy, her body writhing with pleasure as she sat on top of Xia Tian''s face.


    Her head was thrown back, her mouth wide open as his skilled tongue worked wonders on her sensitive clit.


    The sensation of his tongue flicking and teasing her sent waves of pleasure through her body, making her moan uncontrobly and her hips grind down against his face.


    She could feel herself getting wetter and wetter, her juices coating Xia Tian''s face as he continued to work his magic.


    As Evelynn rode the waves of pleasure, she couldn''t help but notice Nyx sitting right in front of her, above Xia Tian''s thighs.


    Her eyes were drawn to the erotic sight of Nyx''s body, writhing and moaning as Xia Tian''s rock-hard dick pounded into her.


    Evelynn could feel the heat and wetness of Nyx''s pussy as it leaked onto her own skin, heightening her arousal even more.


    Xia Tian''s eyes were locked on her every movement, taking in the erotic sight of her body writhing with pleasure.


    With each thrust, Xia Tian''s cock prated her deeper, making her moan even louder and her body shudder with pleasure.


    Nyx wiggled her ass above him, her saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth, lost in her own world of pleasure.


    Both women werepletely lost in their own worlds, unaware of anything around them.


    Their hearts were racing, and their bodies were trembling with anticipation.


    Suddenly, It was as if an invisible force had brought them together, and they simply couldn''t resist.


    Nyx, who would never allow anyone to touch her other than Xia Tian, found herself unable to resist Evelynn''s touch.


    It was as if Evelynn had cast a spell on her, and Nyx was powerless to resist.


    Their lips met, and an explosion of passion erupted between them. It was like nothing either of them had ever experienced before.


    They werepletely consumed by the moment, lost in the heat of the moment.


    The sisterhood between them was deeper than ever before, cemented by this new bond they had discovered.


    As time passed, the room was filled with the sounds of intense moaning and gasping, punctuated by the asional "Ahhhnn" and "Oh yes" from Nyx and Evelynn.


    The air was thick with the sounds of their pleasure, their bodies writhing and contorting as they reached the peak of ecstasy.


    Xia Tian''s face was covered in Evelynn''s love juices, making him feel dirty and sticky. He looked around for a way to clean himself and his eyesnded on Nyx.


    She was panting heavily, still recovering from her intense orgasm. He gave her a subtle nod, and she immediately understood what he needed.


    Nyx pounced on him like a wild animal, grabbing his face and kissing him passionately. She licked every inch of his face with fervor, making sure to leave no trace of Evelynn''s juices.


    Her movements were quick and urgent, like a predator that had just caught its prey.


    Evelynn watched with a bitter smile as Nyx worked her magic.


    She knew that Nyx was the most passionate of all her sisters when it came to sex.


    She was always the first one to lose herself in the heat of the moment, and thest one toe back to her senses.


    After Nyx had finished cleaning him, she looked up at him with misty eyes, longing for more of his affection.


    Her gaze was so intense that Xia Tian couldn''t resist any longer.


    He grabbed her pouting face and passionately kissed her, his tongue exploring every inch of her mouth.


    As their bodies intertwined, Xia Tian''s hands found their way to Evelynn''s body.


    The three of them moved in perfect unison towards the corner, their bodies pulsing with desire.


    Finally, they all got down on their feet, their hearts racing as they continued to explore each other''s bodies.


    Xia Tian lifted one of Evelynn''s long legs and ced it over his shoulder, admiring the sight before him.


    Her hands grasped the bed sheets tightly as she anticipated his next move.


    Slowly, he inched closer, teasing herbia with the tip of his hard member before finally thrusting it inside her, eliciting a mixture of pleasure and pain from her lips.


    "Ahhhnngh..."


    Their bodies possessed superior abilities, allowing them to self-repair and grow their hymen back after each intercourse, but neither Evelynn nor Nyx chose to do so.


    As a result, their vaginal openings remained narrow and tight, just like the first time they lost their virginity.


    Despite the tightness, Xia Tian easily slipped inside Evelynn''s dripping wet pussy, his hand firmly grasping Nyx''s soft ass as he explored her with his fingers.


    "Mmnn..."


    Nyx broke their passionate kiss with a lustful moan as she felt his finger prate her small butthole and vagina.


    "..I... Needdd... Mmore...." She started moaning for more.


    Their bodies were fueled by intense desire and lust, resulting in a higher body temperature that made Xia Tian''s fingers feel warm as he explored their depths.


    With a loud *Pah!*, he began to move his hips, pounding Evelynn in one go and causing her mind to go nk with pleasure.


    Evelynn''s body writhed beneath Xia Tian''s powerful thrusts, her moans growing louder with each passing moment. Nyx, too, couldn''t contain her pleasure as she felt Xia Tian''s fingers exploring her most intimate areas.


    The sensations were overwhelming, and she knew it wouldn''t be long before she reached her climax.


    Xia Tian felt the women''s bodies grow even hotter as their excitement reached its peak.


    With each thrust, he could feel Evelynn''s pussy tighten around him, gripping him tightly and urging him on towards his own release.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He could feel his own pleasure building, his desire for them growing stronger by the second.


    "Ah! Ahh! Ahhnngh!"


    Nyx''s body quivered with pleasure as she let out a loud cry, her hips bucking uncontrobly.


    Her eyes rolled back in ecstasy as waves of pleasure coursed through her body, leaving her gasping for air.


    But the intensity of her climax didn''t subside. Nyx continued to squirt, drenching the floor beneath her until it waspletely soaked.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian pounded into Evelynn with unbridled passion, his eyes flickering over to the mess Nyx had made. "Tch, you''re quite the messy one," he chuckled, relishing in the wild abandon of their sexual escapades.


    He roughly grabbed her nipple and started to squeeze it, eliciting a loud moan from Nyx.


    "Ahhnghh.."


    She was forced to grip his body for support as he continued to squeeze and manipte her nipple.


    Suddenly, a stream of milk sprayed out of it, some ending up on Evelynn''s stomach, some on Xia Tian''s face, while the remaining liquid was wasted on the bed and blood.


    Xia Tian didn''t waste any time and pinched Nyx''s nipple, causing the flow of milk to shift downward. Her own milk sprayed above her body, slowly dripping through her cleavage, and traveling across her stomach.


    It moved down her vagina and thighs, cleaning her up in the process.


    Nyx was nowpletely wet with her own breastmilk, and the floor near her legs was spilled with the liquid. Suddenly, her body started to rise into the air until it floated and arrived near Xia Tian''s face.


    She parted her legs in anticipation, and Xia Tian started to lick her clean body without any hint of disgust.


    Her skin tasted better than any fruit he had ever had, and he savored every drop of milk and every inch of her flesh.


    Xia Tian couldn''t get enough of Nyx''s taste. He loved the way her skin tasted, and the milk that flowed from her body was like nectar to him.


    He was tempted to eat her, but he knew that he couldn''t.


    He didn''t eat humans, and he couldn''t bring himself to harm the woman he desired so much.


    Instead, he continued to lick her body, savoring every drop of milk and every inch of her skin.


    He explored every curve and crevice of her body, memorizing the taste and feel of her.


    Nyx moaned and writhed under his touch, lost in the pleasure he was giving her.


    Finally, Xia Tian pulled back, breathing heavily as he looked down at Nyx.


    She was still floating in the air, her body covered in milk and sweat.


    He couldn''t resist her any longer, and he pulled her down to him, kissing her fiercely.


    Nyx responded eagerly, wrapping her arms around him as they kissed.


    Their bodies pressed together, the milk and sweat mingling between them.


    After an hour had passed, the room was filled with the sound of flesh colliding.


    Evelynn was still getting pounded in the same position, but neither she nor Xia Tian looked tired.


    They were both lost in the throes of passion,pletely consumed by their lust.


    Meanwhile, Nyx had finally lost her sanity after being left alone for so long. She felt embarrassed as she remembered the things she had done, but the sight of Xia Tian''s monstrous dick moving inside Evelynn''s narrow cave was too much for her.


    She forced herself to lick her lips seductively and inched closer to them, unable to resist the temptation.


    As she approached Evelynn''s pussy, Xia Tian saw her waiting and couldn''t help but smirk. He pulled out his dick with a pop, covered with his and Evelynn''s juices, and pointed it at Nyx.


    She opened her lips in anticipation, eager to taste him.


    But just as she was about to take him in her mouth, Xia Tian grabbed her head and started shaking it vigorously.


    "Gwaawwk...!"


    Nyx''s eyes widened as she felt his dick slide down her throat, filling herpletely. She struggled to breathe without using her powers, feeling as though she was drowning in pleasure.


    Each thrust made her cough and gag, but she couldn''t help but enjoy the sensation of his dick moving inside of her mouth.


    Her neck bumped up and down with each movement, and she moaned in ecstasy even as she struggled to breathe.


    Her inner mouth was as soft and warm as her pussy, providing a supreme level of pleasure to Xia Tian.


    He felt a sense of ownership over his daughters, knowing that they were made to be fucked, but only by him.


    With that thought, he pulled his dick out and it throbbed furiously before shooting out, covering Nyx''s face and spilling onto Evelynn''s thighs and pussy.


    Without minding it, Nyx licked it clean, causing Evelynn to shout in disapproval.


    "Hey whore! Keep your tongue off me!" Evelynn moved away from Nyx in disapproval.


    But by the time Evelynn had moved, Nyx had already licked it clean and nced at Evelynn with a victorious smile.


    Evelynn could only shake her head helplessly as Xia Tian dragged her back onto the bed and made her lie in the doggy position.


    Xia Tian shifted his weight above Evelynn and started ramming her pussy once again.


    The next few days continued the same cycle of even more ridiculous and wild threesomes, leaving them allpletely spent and exhausted.


    Xia Tian quickly grew tired of the same routine of seeing their normal bodies covered in his essence. He craved something new, something exciting.


    But before he could voice his desires, Evelynn, whoy atop his chest, moved closer to his neck.


    The sensation of her licking it like a puppy, with her pussy flowing, sent shivers down his spine, signaling the end of their session.


    "I already knew," she whispered seductively.

 Chapter 155 *You Cant Throw Us Away Now?* (3) [Bonus]

    ?


    The sensation of her licking it like a puppy, with her pussy flowing, sent shivers down his spine, signaling the end of their session.


    "I already knew," she whispered seductively.


    Xia Tian looked up at her with a mix of surprise and curiosity, but Evelynn''s eyes shone with pride and mischievousness. "You are our father!" she announced, her voice filled with excitement.


    Her eyes sparkled like stars, a stark contrast to her typical demeanor. As Xia Tian''s mind tried to process this, he felt another twitch, and a pair of hands wrapped around his neck. Nyx, with narrowed eyes, signaled to Evelynn that Xia Tian belonged to her too.


    He was now a toy, being pulled from both sides by two beautiful women. Despite the shocking revtion, Xia Tian didn''t react much. He wasn''t entirely surprised by Evelynn''s guess, given their shared narcissistic tendencies.


    All of his daughters should have a certain guess to a degree...


    Plus, he was too busy being overwhelmed by the sensations of their hands on his body, and their lips on his neck.


    Instead, he asked another question, "Don''t you want to know about your mother...?"


    "No!" both women replied unanimously, staring at him with disapproval. Evelynn added with seriousness, "If that bitch is alive, I would kill her first!" Nyx nodded in agreement with her n.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle softly. These women had an extreme level of possessiveness over him.


    If he wasn''t in control of them, they would have already started world wars for him like some crazy yanderes.


    He turned around and pressed both of their bodies below him, grinning mischievously. "Want a daughter then...?"


    Both women''s eyes opened wide, shocked at the unexpected question.


    Their eyelids trembled at the thought of carrying Xia Tian''s child.


    At this point, neither of them cared that it was akin to Xia Tian having a daughter and granddaughter at the same time.


    They looked at each other withplicated eyes. After some contemtion, both Nyx and Evelynn denied the idea, citing the reasons that their time with Xia Tian would decrease.


    Of course, they shamelessly assumed that their daughters would only have Xia Tian as a future partner, even before their birth.


    Xia Tian grinned with delight and spoke, "Aren''t you quite shameless?"


    He no longer cared about having a child. As a god, he couldn''t have one through normal biological processes.


    However, if he wanted to create one, it would be as easy as picking stars from the night sky.


    Evelynn snorted in response, "You fuck your own daughters for years and keep them in the dark, and you me me for being shameless?"


    Xia Tian''s grin widened. He couldn''t deny her usation.


    After all, he had been the one to initiate their taboo rtionship.


    But he couldn''t help but find it amusing that Evelynn was calling him out on it.


    Xia Tian smiled faintly, his lips curving upwards in a gentle expression. "What would have changed if I had told you earlier?" he asked, his voice soft and calm.


    Frankly, Xia Tian never thought it would change anything extremely. But he was curious to know what the girls thought about it.


    Evelynn narrowed her eyes, her gaze piercing as she processed his words. A sudden realization hit her like a bolt of lightning. "Did you just groom us?" she asked, her voiceced with shock and disbelief.


    Her eyes widened as she stared at Xia Tian, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    Nyx, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. She showed no reaction to Evelynn''s outburst, knowing that if Xia Tian had groomed her, she would have been raised by him without a singlement.


    Evelynn''s lips, however, twitched as she realized how long he had been ying with her.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and spoke, her voice filled with determination. "We need more privileges!" she demanded, her eyes zing with intensity.


    Xia Tian looked at Evelynn weirdly, his brow furrowed in confusion. "What privileges do you need?" he asked, his voice tinged with curiosity.


    He couldn''t understand why they would need more privileges when they already had everything they could ever want.


    Compared to his toys, they lived apletely different life, yet they seemed to be craving for more.


    "What else do you need?" he couldn''t help but ask, his toneced with amusement


    Didn''t they already have all the privileges they can ever own?


    What else they need?


    Privilege to choose their own partner??


    Xia Tian didn''t even consider the idea of his daughters choosing their own partners.


    ording to him, only an idiot would raise a daughter to give her away to a stranger when he himself could be the perfect fit for their partner.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evelynn, however, had a different thought in mind. "You can''t throw us away anymore," she smirked proudly, "since we are your daughters, you wouldn''t possibly throw us out anymore, right?" she announced with a triumphant tone.


    But Xia Tian wasn''t impressed. "You really think you could escape punishment with the daughter card?" he grinned, sending shivers down Evelynn''s spine.


    She had only wanted to avoid being kicked out to some stranded realm again for disturbing Xia Tian.


    Whenever they broke the rules, Xia Tian had a habit of kicking them out to some wilderness, sealing away their powers to rot for a few days.


    Evelynn had forgotten that Xia Tian wasn''t a normal father, but rather a crazy old psychopath. But it was toote for regrets, as Xia Tian had already picked both of them up and was marching towards the door with them in each hand, like some kind of ragged doll.


    "What did I do?" Nyx frowned, feeling unjust and confused. She couldn''t believe she was being punished for something Evelynn said.


    "Hey, we''re naked," Evelynn reminded with a hint of embarrassment, just as Xia Tian was near the door.


    Xia Tian''s eyes roamed over their bare bodies, taking in every inch with a sly smile. "Don''t worry, I would kill anyone who sees you like this."


    Thement made both women frown, feeling vulnerable and exposed, but they really had no choice as Xia Tian had the power over them.


    When Xia Tian saw that they had surrendered to their respective fates, he finally released them. Both of them stopped an inch away from the ground and rotated in the air, stabilizing themselves.


    "Y-You yed with us?" Evelynn asked, her voiceced with both confusion and a hint of arousal. She couldn''t believe Xia Tian was just messing around.


    Xia Tian merely chuckled, spanking both of their asses and pulling them close. The sudden touch made both women gasp and moan in pleasure.


    All three of their lips met at the same time, and the electrifying sensation sent shivers down their spines.


    The kiss was hungry and passionate, as they all explored each other''s mouths with their tongues.


    Their hands roamed over each other''s bodies, touching and caressing every inch of skin.


    Nyx''s hands found their way to Evelynn''s breasts, massaging them with a gentle but firm touch.


    Evelynn moaned into the kiss, arching her back as she craved more of Nyx''s touch.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian''s hands traveled down to their hips, pulling them even closer to him.


    The heat and passion between them were intense, and they couldn''t get enough of each other.


    Their tongues continued to dance together, and they all moaned in unison, lost in the moment.


    The sound of their moans echoed in the room, adding to the intensity of the kiss.


    Eventually, they had toe up for air, panting and gasping for breath.


    Their lips were swollen and red from the intensity of the kiss, and their bodies were slick with sweat.


    After a while, Evelynn spoke with misty eyes from passion, "You only wanted a child with us... so that you could fuck our younger selves, right?"


    Her voice broke with emotion as she asked the question, revealing her vulnerability.


    Xia Tian shrugged casually, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "Who doesn''t want some cute little daughters?" he replied with a smirk, showing hisck of remorse.


    Evelynn took his silence as an agreement and leaned closer to his ear, her warm breath caressing his skin.


    "You don''t need to have a child with us for it," she whispered seductively, her body slowly shrinking in size.


    Xia Tian raised his eyebrow, his eyes scanning the room.


    Nyx was nowhere to be seen, but in her ce stood a young girl with innocent eyes and silky ck hair that seemed to shine in the light.


    The transformation was stunning, and Xia Tian couldn''t help but stare in awe.


    The same thing happened to Evelynn. Her body began to shrink, and in its ce stood a younger version of herself, her silver eyes glinting mischievously.


    Despite her smaller frame, she exuded a raw sensuality that was impossible to ignore.


    If they had looked like goddesses before, they now looked like innocent angels.


    The contrast was striking, and Xia Tian felt his heart skip a beat as he gazed at them in wonder.


    Evelynn raised her legs slightly, showing her cute little pinkish vagina to him and asked with a hint of seduction, "Do you want this?"


    Xia Tian''s grin grew bigger as heughed and carried both children to the bed, while they pretended to scream and run away from his grasp.


    The next brutal scene was deemed unsafe for innocent viewers, so the director cut it away.

 Chapter 156 Xia Chen Fell Into A Hole?

    ?


    The two weeks trickled by like azy stream, but for Sword Fairy, it was a period of upheaval.


    She had been unceremoniously ousted from her own pce, and the indignity of it all simmered within her.


    Outside, the air was thick with the sound of shing swords as Sword Fairy and Wang Wenshu dueled.


    With razor-sharp focus, the two skilled fighters danced around each other, their swords singing through the air.


    Wang Wenshu refused to admit defeat, but Sword Fairy''s swordy was simply too masterful.


    She emerged victorious time and time again, leaving Wang Wenshu to nurse her wounded pride and challenge her once more in a desperate attempt to save face.


    As Xia Tian slept, his dreams were filled with theforting presence of his two daughters.


    Theyy by his side, breathing evenly and deeply as if they were in a trance. The peace of their presence was a balm to his soul, and he slept soundly knowing they were there with him.


    *Knock, knock.*


    Xia Tian''s eyes shot open, his eyshes fluttering as he sat up in bed with a start.


    A frown creased his forehead as he muttered under his breath, "Who in the world is having worms in their hole to disturb me at this ungodly hour?"


    He cast a suspicious nce towards therge door, his eyes narrowed.


    The two girls sleeping beside him stirred, and their eyes opened at the same time.


    After exchanging a quick nce, they both smiled faintly.


    Although Xia Tian appeared angry, he was secretly amused. If he was truly angry, the person disturbing him would already be six feet under.


    The girls couldn''t help but shake their heads at their dramatic father.


    "Go and open it," Xia Tian ordered Evelynn, his hand pointing towards the door.


    The metal handle gleamed in the dim light of their bedroom, but Evelynn blinked with confusion, her mind struggling to understand. ''Why do I need to physically walk to open it?'' she thought, her powers making the task seem effortless.


    But Xia Tian''s logic eluded her, and she pressed her lips together in protest.


    With a swift motion, she caught his hand, using it as a pillow to go back to sleep while snuggling with him.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Tian''s mind was thrown for a loop by the sudden defiance of his order.


    He shifted his gaze to the other side of the bed, only to find his ever-loyal Nyx also pretending to be asleep.


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of his lips, but he tried to hide it.


    Their poor acting skills were endearing, and he couldn''t bear to break their facade.


    However, that didn''t mean he was going to entertain them like this.


    *Boom*


    *Boom*


    The sound echoed through the hallway, causing Cheng Ting to jump and turn to the blonde girl standing next to her. "Did you hear that noise?" she asked, her voiceced with fear.


    Xia Ying looked at her with confusion, "What noise?" she asked, her mind still lost in thoughts of Xia Tian.


    Cheng Ting''s heart was racing, and she clutched onto Xia Ying''s arm tightly. "There was a loud bang," she whispered, her eyes darting around the hallway, searching for the source of the noise.


    Xia Ying''s eyes widened as she finally heard the sound. "Oh, that noise," she said, her voice filled with relief. "I think it''s just Xia Tian. He''s probably trying to open the door."


    The two girls were standing outside a door, waiting for Xia Tian to let them in. Xia Ying had managed to sneak away from her mother and make her way here alone, her heart beating with excitement at the prospect of seeing Xia Tian.


    When she met Cheng Ting, who was lost and needed help, Xia Ying had pulled her along with her.


    After all, in Xia Ying''s eyes, Xia Tian was the best person in the world. If he couldn''t help her, no one else could.


    Cheng Ting looked at Xia Ying, who was blushing furiously due to her own thoughts, and shook her head in disbelief. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, soon after, she started to bite her nails, feeling quite nervous. ''Would he really be able to help Brother Chen?'' she wondered.


    She was here to ask for Xia Tian''s help, but somehow she felt that it was anything but a good idea.


    Nevertheless, Xia Ying had already dragged her here, so there was very little she could do but wait.


    As the door creaked open, two women stood there at the same time, both recognizable.


    They were Nyx and Evelynn, but one thing wasmon in both of them; they looked beyond pissed, and their hair was a tangled mess, as if someone had badly beaten them.


    In reality, Xia Tian was a follower of pacifist principles, so he hadn''t beaten them at all.


    He had only kicked both of them in their bums with such force that they directly crashnded into the wall, making two deep dents.


    Ideally, they should have been dead with this kind of force, but right now, other than feeling frustrated and annoyed, there was no other expression on their faces.


    Cheng Ting couldn''t help but feel a little intimidated by the sight of two angry women standing before her.


    ''Hey, why did you think the n didn''t work? Wasn''t he supposed to be more lenient towards us?'' Evelynn whispered urgently to Nyx, she used mental channel, making sure Xia Tian couldn''t overhear their conversation.


    Nyx''s eyes twitched in annoyance. ''Only because of you, I got beaten. Just ept that your n sucked from the very beginning,'' she hissed back.


    Nyx couldn''t help but regret her decision to follow Evelynn''s advice. This whole situation was a mess.


    Meanwhile, Evelynn was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    ''So there are no daughter privileges. Got it!'' she muttered under her breath, feeling the weight of her own mistake.


    "What are you staring at? If you need something, just ask," Evelynn snapped at Xia Ying and the other girl who had been staring at them, their expressions a mixture of curiosity and amusement.


    Xia Ying sped her hands together, a sly smirk on her lips. "Was the sex that good that even sister Evelynn was unwilling to leave?" she teased, causing Evelynn''s lips to twitch, "Sorry to disturb you. We cane backter."


    Xia Ying assumed that Evelynn and Nyx''s disheveled appearance was due to being caught in the act, and she didn''t want to risk getting on Xia Tian''s bad side.


    Evelynn would normally relish the opportunity to y with Xia Ying, but right now, she just couldn''t deal with it. "Just tell me what you want," she said, her voiceced with frustration and impatience.


    Cheng Ting forced a smile, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that the conversation was going nowhere. "Senior, I was hoping to talk to Brother Tian," she said, shing Xia Ying a pleading look.


    Evelynn arched an eyebrow, but before she could speak, Xia Tian''s voice boomed from behind. "What do you want to talk about?" he asked, his eyes lighting up with interest.


    He loomed over Cheng Ting, his face so close she could feel his breath on her skin.


    Her heart raced as Xia Tian appeared out of nowhere, seemingly materializing in front of her.


    As if that wasn''t enough, she couldn''t help but peek down and stare at his manhood, which was surprisinglyrge. "Is it supposed to be that big?" she muttered to herself, but Xia Tian seemed to read her mind and nodded. "Don''tpare me to other men. I am superior," he dered with a hint of arrogance.


    Cheng Ting''s face flushed with embarrassment as she took a step back, realizing he waspletely naked. "Why are you naked?" she blurted out, no longer able to maintain her facade of politeness.


    Xia Ying''s gaze was frozen, transfixed by the sight of his chiseled, toned figure.


    She couldn''t help but inspect him from head to toe, her eyes lingering on the curves of his muscles.


    Xia Tian''s smile was forced, but his eyes sparkled with the thrill of the game. "Did youe here to ask this?" he asked, his voiceced with a hint of threat.


    It was yet another one of his maniption tactics. He knew how people worked - they had a "being right" mentality, and he used it to his advantage.


    If he wanted to confirm an employee''s sales figures, he would never state the actual numbers. Instead, he would say something like, ''Hey David, I heard you sold two cars this month! Awesome bro, let''s celebrate!''


    David would inevitably correct him with a twitch of his face and say, ''It''s seven cars, not two.''


    Cheng Ting fell into the same trap.


    She hastily added, "No! I came here to ask for your help."


    Xia Tian''s grin grew wider, savoring the moment, he asked, "My help? What kind of help do you need?"


    He didn''t deny her outright, but instead, he asked her to state her request.


    Cheng Ting took a deep breath, her eyes wide with fear. "It''s about Brother Chen! He fell into a deep hole, and I can''t find him. Please help me find him!"

 Chapter 157 Sword Fairy Wants To Battle Against Xia Tian?

    ?


    Xia Tian''s grin grew wider, savoring the moment, he asked, "My help? What kind of help do you need?"


    He didn''t deny her outright, but instead, he asked her to state her request.


    Cheng Ting''s heart was racing, her palms slick with sweat. "It''s about Xia Chen!" she cried out, desperationcing her voice. "He fell into a deep hole, and I can''t find him. Please, please help me find him!"


    "He fell into a hole?" Xia Tian asked, his eyes glinting with amusement.


    Cheng Ting''s expression changed, and she nodded frantically, her eyes pleading. "Yes, please, he could be hurt or worse!" she begged, her voice trembling.


    But to her shock and dismay, Xia Tian simplyughed it off, his shoulders shaking with mirth. "Come on, girl, you can''t be serious," he scoffed. "You expect me to go traipsing around looking for your lover? What''s in it for me?"


    Cheng Ting felt her heart sink as she watched him turn away, a sense of hopelessness washing over her. "Please," she called after him, her voice trembling. "He''s the love of my life, my everything! I''ll do anything, anything at all, just please help me find him!"


    Xia Tian turned around, his eyes glinting with something cold and calcting. "Anything?" he repeated, his voice low and dangerous.


    Cheng Ting nodded, her eyes shining with tears. "Anything," she whispered, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Xia Tian looked at her for a long, tense moment before shaking his head. "No one helps anyone without any back in exchange, little girl," he said, his voice low and menacing.


    "Even a person who donates to charity only does it for their own satisfaction. So tell me, what would I get from helping you? And don''t you dare offer your body; it is not within my standards," he added, his eyes raking over her with a cold contempt.


    Cheng Ting felt her face flush with anger and humiliation. "What?" she eximed, her voice rising. "Why would I offer my body to you? Xia Chen is my lover, not you!"


    She stomped her foot in frustration as she watched Xia Tian''s retreating back, her heart heavy with a sense of betrayal.


    Xia Ying stepped forward, his face apologetic. "I''m sorry," he said softly, before following behind Xia Tian, leaving Cheng Ting alone in her misery.


    Xia Tian kept walking with a smug smile, ignoring the small incident that have happened.


    He chuckled at the thought of Cheng Ting''s desperation, finding her naivety amusing. He had no intention of helping her find Xia Chen, but he wanted to see how far she was willing to go to get what she wanted.


    Xia Tian knew that people like Cheng Ting developed false personalities to navigate the world, always wearing a smile and being friendly to get what they want.


    This behavior was ingrained in them over time, as they realized that being nice and ying the victim helped them achieve their goals.


    Xia Tian mused on the evolutionary roots of this behavior, how our ancestors would use anger and brute force to tackle obstacles in their path. Whenever they encountered an obstacle, their anger would temporarily increase their strength, allowing them to remove it.


    Over time, this behavior had been passed down through the generations, manifesting in the modern world as frustration and anger when our goals are obstructed.


    Cheng Ting was a prime example of this behavior, always wearing a smile to get what she wanted. But Xia Tian saw through her facade and had no interest in helping her.


    He wondered how far she would go to get what she wanted, and if she was willing to offer anything in exchange for his help. Xia Tian continued on his way, leaving Cheng Ting to her misery, confident that Xia Chen would find his way out of the hole on his own.


    [Master, shouldn''t we investigate the incident more?] inquired Luo Xue, her voiceced with concern.


    Xia Tian''s lips curled into a smug grin. ''Nah, he''s one lucky son of a Destiny. He would have made it out alive even if I wasn''t around,'' he replied, his tone dismissive.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian''s sharp eyes caught something intriguing outside.


    With a swift kick, he propelled himself out of the window andnded in the small training ground near the fountain.


    His gaze honed in on the two women locked in a fierce battle.


    Wang Wenshu was putting up a good fight, but Sword Fairy was a force to be reckoned with, turning the tables at thest moment.


    Xia Tian couldn''t resist the urge to interfere. "Pfft, weaklings," he muttered under his breath, his confidence oozing out of every pore.


    He sauntered away, his steps measured and arrogant.


    Sword Fairy was taken aback by the slight, whirling around to face him. "What did you say?" she demanded, her voice sharp.


    Xia Tian turned to face her, a sly grin ying on his lips. "Oh, just that you''re a bit of a pushover, that''s all," he replied with a wink.


    He strolled away, leaving the audience gasping in disbelief.


    "Did he just diss the Fairy?" someone whispered in shock.


    "Yup, he sure did. And he even called her weak!" another chimed in.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The crowd was in an uproar. "Holy cow, this guy''s got some serious guts. He''s even braver than thest guy who fought her."


    Some startedparing Xia Tian to Xia Chen, while others imagined his defeated face as Sword Fairy beat him to a pulp.


    The air was charged with electricity, and it was clear that Xia Tian had just made a powerful enemy.


    Sword Fairy refused to believe she was weak and didn''t want to bicker, yet the curiosity took better of her. "Wait a minute," she said, her voice tinged with a hint of challenge. It was time to teach this boy a lesson for the torture she had gone through all these days.


    "You said I am too weak?" she asked, her eyes narrowed.


    Xia Tian looked at her strangely. "Are you not just weak, but also deaf? Can''t you hear properly?" he replied with a smirk, clearly enjoying the attention he was receiving.


    Despite the uproar around her, Sword Fairy surprisingly kept her calm, as if she was expecting him to trash-talk. "Then prove that I am weak," she challenged him, tossing a wooden sword at him.


    Xia Tian caught it easily, his eyes gleaming with confidence. "Don''t say I didn''t warn you," he said with a grin, twirling the sword in his hand.


    The audience grew silent as they watched the two face off, anticipation filling the air.


    Sword Fairy advanced first, her movements fluid and graceful. Xia Tian met her head-on, his sword nging against hers as they traded blows.


    "You''re not bad," he said, a hint of admiration in his voice.


    Sword Fairy smirked. "You''re not so bad yourself," she replied, her eyes glinting.


    Their swords shed again and again, the sound echoing throughout the courtyard. The audience held their breath, wondering who woulde out on top.


    Xia Tian suddenly swept his leg out, knocking Sword Fairy off bnce. With a flick of his wrist, he disarmed her. The wooden sword ttered to the ground.


    The audience gasped in shock. Sword Fairy had been defeated.


    Xia Tian looked down at her with a smirk. "Told you you were weak," he said, turning to walk away.


    Sword Fairy pushed herself up, her eyes zing with fury. "You got lucky," she spat.


    Xia Tian turned back to face her, his grin widening. "Sure, keep telling yourself that," he replied, before strutting away.


    The audience murmured in awe, some impressed by Xia Tian''s skills, while others were shocked by his arrogance.


    This time, the Sword Fairy didn''t charge outright. Instead, she stood tall and proud, her eyes fixed on Xia Tian, waiting for him to make a move.


    Xia Tian, with his hands behind his back, walked closer to her, his lips curving into a sly smirk. "With this attitude, you will forever be stuck in the mortal realm," he said, his voice dripping with venom.


    The Sword Fairy felt a twinge of annoyance at his words, but she tried to ignore it.


    As Xia Tian approached her, she felt a sudden jolt of pain in her shoulder, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    She winced, realizing that Xia Tian had found her sore spot.


    She sustained that injury while fighting with Wang Wenshu but never shown it on her face, yet Xia Tian was able to spot it merely with a nce.


    Sword Fairy didn''t want to get serious, but this brat was forcing her hand. "Don''t me me for it," she muttered, her voice low and menacing.


    As the wooden sword started to shine with qi and ayer of pure energy enveloped it, the audience gasped in amazement.


    "Damn, this guy is done for. Such thick sword intent!" someone eximed, their eyes wide with excitement.


    Even Wang Wenshu grew curious and said, "She didn''t use it while fighting with me?" Her eyes darted back and forth between Xia Tian and the Sword Fairy, trying to anticipate their next moves.


    The sword intent was really thick, although its strength was restricted to the spirit formation realm.


    The aura could be felt throughout the entire sect, causing a ripple of excitement and anticipation among the spectators.


    Xia Tian smiled faintly, his eyes flickering with amusement.


    While some assumed he would also release his sword intent and even thought that it wouldn''tpare with that of the Sword Fairy, he did something outrageous.


    He faced her with the same wooden sword, with no change in his expression. "Don''t me me as well," he warned, his eyes turning sharp, as if daring her to make a move.

 Chapter 158 Visiting His Sugar Baby

    ?


    Xia Tian stood firmly before Sword Fairy, his wooden sword gripped tightly in his hand, his expression a mask of unwaveringposure.


    "Don''t me me," he warned, his sharp gaze daring her to make a move.


    Sword Fairy''s eyes tightened, her body shooting forward at lightning-fast speed.


    Her sword shimmered with deadly intent as it sliced through the air towards Xia Tian''s neck, the sound of its arc sending shivers down onlooker''s spines.


    Anticipation hung in the air, as bloodthirsty expectations swirled about.


    As the sword approached its intended target, Xia Tian moved with a grace that seemed almost supernatural.


    In an instant, his arm flicked, and the wooden sword vanished into thin air, leaving nothing but a trail of invisible energy, soon it appeared back into its original owner''s hand, as if nothing has happened.


    Sword Fairy skidded to a stop several meters away, her body shaking with shock.


    She reached up to wipe at her eyes, her fingersing away dripping with hot, sticky blood. "This... how?" she stammered, her voice barely audible over the stunned silence.


    A wicked grin twisted Xia Tian''s lips as he looked out at the crowd, taking in their stunned silence.


    He held his wooden sword aloft, the light glinting off its sharpened edge as he relished in the attention.


    With a flourish, he bowed, announcing his victory with a haughty arrogance that made the audience''s blood run cold.


    But his true target was the Sword fairy, and he wasted no time in trotting towards her.


    In one swift motion, the wooden sword disappeared from Xia Tian''s grasp, burying itself deep into the flesh of his opponent.


    Spurt!


    A spray of blood exploded from the wound like a crimson ribbon, sttering across her face and the ground beneath her.


    Sword fairy''s eyes bulged in disbelief and agony as she tried toprehend the unexpected blow.


    She had known defeat before, but never had it been so brutal, never had it felt like her heart had shattered into a million pieces and lodged in her throat.


    Still, she ignored the pain, focusing all her attention on the man before her.


    Xia Tian''s voice was deep and deadly serious as he spoke, his words dripped with a menace that made the crowd shiver in terror. "Just swinging swords and moving them in the air will only give you mastery over it, but it won''t allow you to take lives," he barked.


    "For that, you need to have a heart to kill first. On the battlefield, it''s either you or your opponent. Don''t miss an opportunity to attack the fatal parts of their bodies due to the human inside of you."


    With a sadistic gleam in his eyes, Xia Tian pullled out the sword and plunged the wooden sword again into Sword fairy''s other eye, the sound of bones cracking making the sickeningly audible.


    The entire audience gasped in horror, watching as the woman writhed in pain, her body contorting as she tried to scream.


    The onlookers shuddered in horror as they witnessed Xia Tian''s brutal attack on Sword fairy.


    They knew that she was a formidable opponent, a skilled fighter who had earned her title as ''sword fairy'' through years of hard work and dedication.


    But even her reputation was not enough to protect her from Xia Tian''s vicious assault.


    For a long moment, Sword fairy remained silent, her body wracked with pain as she tried toe to terms with what had just happened.


    It was only after Xia Tian had left that she reached up and removed the wooden sword from her eye.


    With practiced ease, she swallowed a pill, healing her injuries almost instantaneously.


    But despite the physical recovery, her gaze remained troubled as she thought back on the battle.


    "Who are you?" Sword fairy muttered under her breath, her eyes following Xia Tian''s retreating form.


    She couldn''t shake the feeling of dread that consumed her, a sense of unease that was tempered by a fierce curiosity.


    Xia Tian''s words ripped through her like a bolt of lightning, exposing the cruel truth she had been trying to ignore.


    Despite her lofty title as the ''sword fairy,'' she was still held back by her own humanity when fighting. And she was not alone in this weakness.


    Many fighters were hesitant to strike at vital points like the eyes or ears, clinging to the futile hope that their opponents would show mercy in return.


    But in the savage reality of the battlefield, there was no room for such illusions.


    A true killer would not think twice about thrusting their sword into their enemy''s ear or gouging out their eyes if it meant emerging victorious.


    The sh of steel, the gurgling cries of the wounded, the stench of blood and death - these were the harsh realities of war. Amidst the carnage, humanity was a fleeting luxury.


    The only way to survive was to embrace the savagery and revel in the brutality, knowing that the only way to win was to crush the enemy without remorse.


    Sword fairy knew that she had much to learn from Xia Tian, and she vowed to study his methods more closely in the future.


    For in a world where strength was measured by one''s skill with a sword, there was no room for hesitation or restraint.


    Only the strong survived, and only the cunning prospered.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian paced inside the Holy Water Pce, excitement building in his chest.


    He couldn''t wait to tease some innocent girls there.


    Maybe he could even approach them, charm them with his wit and good looks.


    But when he made his move, fear gripped those little girls hearts ike a vice.


    The girls scattered at the mere sight of him, leaving him feeling helpless and bored.


    His previous performance have made him infamously famous inside the sect.


    Evelynn watched from afar, feeling disappointed for her father''s unsessful attempt at flirting.


    A devilish smile spread across her lips as she reminded Xia Tian of the new sugar baby he had hired.


    The idea of Su Yanling, histest addition to his toys, made his heart race with anticipation.


    Without a second thought, he left to find her, a spring in his step.


    Meanwhile, Nyx and Evelynn stood watching his shadow disappear in the distance.


    Nyx was curious about Xia Tian''s intentions.


    She pointed in a specific direction and asked, "Why do you need to send him to Su Yanling? Doesn''t he already have her here to y with?"


    Evelynn''s eyes narrowed as she scanned the area, looking past the objects.


    Her gaze fell on the dragon princess she had kidnapped for Xia Tian. Instantly, she remembered Zhou Zhixuan''s existence and shrugged nonchntly.


    "He already has a lot of toys to y with, he can y with hertter," she said, her voice ringing inside Nyx''s ears.


    Nyx nodded silently, understanding her Evelynn''s wicked ways.


    Suddenly, Nyx''s thoughts were interrupted by a disturbing realization.


    The sudden disappearance of Xia Chen sounded rming to her. "Have you investigated Xia Chen?" she asked, changing the subject.


    Evelynn shook her head. "I was not keeping an eye on him. Selene can''t see anything either."


    Nyx furrowed her brow, "Why are you so calm then? Shouldn''t you investigate it already?"


    Evelynn pouted, "Do it for yourself. I am too tired for handling it."


    With that, she opened a portable device and left, leaving Nyx behind.


    Frustrated with her sister''szy attitude, Nyx resumed her task of guarding Xia Tian, she can''t even say anything to Evelynn anymore, already knowing the source of Evelynn''szyness.


    Nyx spread her presence across the Sacred Sky Jade realm, on the lookout for any clues.


    ...


    "Haaaa.... So peaceful...."


    Su Yanling reclined on her plush chair, her body sinking into the cozy cushions as she watched the bustling scene outside therge ss wall.


    The Phoenix Auction House was alive with activity, every surface shimmering with elegance and extravagance.


    She couldn''t help but be drawn to the glittering disy of jewels, the centerpiece of the auction. They sparkled and glinted, each one vying for her attention.


    Su Yanling carefully assessed each gem, her sharp gaze taking in every detail.


    A female servant delicately worked on her nails, the sound of the file against her nails a soothing rhythm.


    Su Yanling closed her eyes, allowing herself to be lost in the gentle sway of the music filtering in from the surrounding speakers.


    Despite her outward calm, Su Yanling couldn''t shake the sense of foreboding that gripped her.


    She knew that thepetition for this treasure would be fierce, and she was determined to keep a close watch to avoid any mishaps.


    The leaders of various organizations, including the Alchemy Association and Merchant Guild, were present, their movements poised and calcting.


    Su Yanling couldn''t help but feel a sense of tension in the air, a tension that threatened to erupt into violence at any moment.


    She steeled herself, resolving to stay alert and focused.


    Su Yanling was determined to protect her interests and maintain order at any cost.


    She took a deep breath, her resolve unwavering as she watched the auction house staff scurrying about, preparing for the event.

 Chapter 159 Chaos In Auction House (1)

    ?


    Su Yanling shuddered at the sound of a voice that was all too familiar to her.


    Her eyes remained shut, assuming it must be some kind of otherworldly happening, and let out a profound sigh.


    "Why did you stop," she muttered curtly without opening her eyes.


    The servant, Mei Ling, appeared hesitant before speaking, her voice trembling, "M-Madam Yanling, do you recognize him?"


    Su Yanling was puzzled, furrowing her eyebrows, "Recognize who?"


    Mei Ling pointed towards a figure standing before them, her voice barely above a whisper, "Him."


    Su Yanling''s eyes popped open, and she gasped in disbelief, "Xia Tian?"


    Xia Tian yielded the jester''s mask from his face andid it on Mei Ling''s head, with guile and humor in his voice, "The one and only."


    Su Yanling''s heart pumped like a drumstick as she made an effort to keep herposure, "What are you doing here?" she questioned, her voice trembling slightly.


    Xia Tian''s smile was almost sinister, "Just thought of paying my sugar baby a visit," he sneered, his eyes gleaming with cruelty.


    Su Yanling clenched her fists tightly, grinding her teeth, "I am not your baby!" she roared, her voice raised.


    Xia Tian chuckled profoundly, "Oh but you were," he said. "And you will be again, whether you like it or not."


    Mei Ling watched the exchange with a mix of wonder and confusion, her eyes fixed on the shining lighting from upfront.


    Xia Tian''s charm was undeniable, and she couldn''t help but feel enchanted by his appearance.


    "Madam Yanling, what should we do?" she asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    Su Yanling, who knew the truth about Xia Tian, took a deep breath to steady her nerves. She turned to Mei Ling and asked, "Can you go outside?"


    Mei Ling furrowed her brow in confusion. "Outside? But why?" she asked, not wanting to miss a moment of Xia Tian''s presence.


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened in rm as she looked from Xia Tian to Mei Ling. "Move outside, right now!" shemanded urgently.


    Mei Ling''s heart sank as she realized the gravity of the situation.


    She tore her gaze away from Xia Tian and quickly obeyed Su Yanling''s orders, her admiration for him temporarily forgotten.


    As soon as Mei Ling stepped out of the room, the air seemed to grow still and heavy.


    Su Yanling''s eyes locked onto Xia Tian''s with intense fury, and he met her gaze with a smug smirk.


    "What were you saying again?" he taunted, relishing the opportunity to put this woman in her ce once and for all.


    As Su Yanling stood before him, a wave of nervous tension washed over her like a tidal wave of embarrassment.


    She was so startled that she didn''t even dare to ask how he managed to bypass her security. Instead, she took a deep breath and slowly lowered herself to the ground, assuming a dogzu position, which made her look like a poodle in distress.


    "Daddy, I was wrong," she pleaded, her voice trembling like a leaf in the wind. "Please forgive me."


    "Hm?" Xia Tian''s brows rose, as he clicked his tongue in annoyance. He was about to punish her, but he couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of his grown-up woman on all fours, begging for forgiveness like a pet.


    "Tch, you are forgiven," he said, unable to contain hisughter.


    Su Yanling''s ears perked up as she stood up, a genuine smile lighting up her face. "Oh, thank you," she said, showing off her impressing acting skills.


    Xia Tian sauntered over to the plush chair where the woman waszily lounging earlier and sank into it, spreading his body out


    Su Yanling''s lips twitched in annoyance, but she held her tongue.


    "Come here," he said suddenly, causing the woman to jump. Su Yanling rolled her eyes and reluctantly made her way over to him. With a swift motion, Xia Tian pulled her down on top of him, causing her heart to race and her cheeks to flush with embarrassment.


    Su Yanling''s body tensed as she gritted her teeth. The loose green robe she wore offered littlefort as Xia Tian''s proximity caused her skin to crawl. "Can I ask why you''re here?" she managed to spit out, her eyes narrowing in suspicion.


    Xia Tian''s eyes roamed over her body before settling back on her face.


    A sly smile yed on his lips as he thought of his response. "I came here for you," he finally replied, his voice dripping with seduction.


    Su Yanling''s face turned a deep shade of red as she felt his hands begin to wander. "This isn''t the right time or ce," she protested, her heart racing with anticipation. ''Are we really going to do it here?''


    Xia Tian''s hands stilled as he chuckled, sensing her hesitation. "Sure, this can wait," he said, his eyes raking over her body suggestively.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Su Yanling''s heart pounded in her chest. This wasn''t what she was expecting. "Ummm..." she stammered, her mind racing as she tried to make sense of the situation.


    Since Xia Tian didn''t respond anymore, Su Yanling didn''t dare to suggest anything due to shame and started observing the auction. ''Is he really not going to do anything?'' she thought, her mind wandering.


    As she peered through the ss wall, her loose robes exposed her ample cleavage, drawing Xia Tian''s attention.


    His eyes shone with a sharp glint as hepared her to Leng Meihui in terms of breast size.


    "How did you manage to hide them?" Xia Tian asked, slightly surprised.


    He clearly remembered the first time he saw her, and her breasts were not nearly asrge.


    "Hide what?" Su Yanling muttered, only realizing his gaze after a moment.


    Her face turned awkward as she tried to avoid his probing eyes, not wanting to speak.


    But under his intense scrutiny, she was forced to reveal her secret.


    Su Yanling retrieved a piece of cloth from her ring, showing it to Xia Tian. "We bought them from a merchant some time ago. It was found in ruins, and ording to him, it was useless," she exined.


    Xia Tian''s gaze narrowed as he examined the cloth.


    At first nce, it appeared to be a simple bra, but upon closer inspection, he noticed intricate runic patterns etched into it.


    It must have belonged to aplete set of invisible clothing, but it was slightly damaged.


    Understanding theplexity of the runes, Xia Tian could see why the merchant thought it was useless. "Do you have a whole set?" he asked curiously.


    Su Yanling shook her head. "He was selling it too expensively, so I only bought a single piece for experimentation," she exined, disappointment evident in her voice.


    Xia Tian''s face twitched in disbelief.


    To think she sacrificed buying such a rare treasure for some money.


    "You care too much about your money, don''t you?" hemented.


    Su Yanling nodded in agreement, not seeing anything wrong with her thriftiness.


    Xia Tian shook his head without replying, and Su Yanling grewfortable enough to start talking about her recovery.


    As Su Yanling smiled at Xia Tian''s question, he couldn''t help but notice the way her cheeks dimpled.


    She had nearly recovered from her illness, and her breathing had be more steady. But Xia Tian had no interest in hearing about her recovery.


    His eyes were fixed on the sword on disy, a magnificent weaponced with jewels, and imbued with an aura of power.


    As Su Yanling noticed Xia Tian''s distraction, she seized the opportunity to change the topic to the sword.


    "It''s the Emperor''s de," she exined." Belonging to thest ruler of the Xuan Family before their demise. Then the Wei and Shen families took over and divided the realm into north and south."


    The sword was the main attraction of the auction that day, a rare divine-grade artifact that had sparked the attention of many.


    The auction house was packed to the brim, with eager buyers and curious onlookers jostling for space.


    Xia Tian''s eyes flickered as he scanned the floor. He couldn''t help but remark, "There are a lot of idiots here. How are you going to handle them?"


    Su Yanling shook her head, smiling. "I won''t do anything," she spoke with a glint in her eye. "You will handle them, not me."


    "I will?" Xia Tian muttered with an unfazed voice, his eyes narrowed as he stared at the idiotic women.


    What made her believe he would take care of her troubles? Xia Tian wondered.


    Su Yanling pouted and said, "What? You only want to feast on me!? At least give me some benefits!" She tried to pull Xia Tian into the lobby.


    Xia Tian''s gaze once again swept across the floor, and he nodded. "That is fine," he agreed with her.


    "You are agreeing?" Su Yanling looked at him in surprise, her eyes widening.


    "Yup, I would love to beat some idiots in my free time," he nodded, a smirk ying at the corners of his lips.


    Su Yanling''s became excited, as her face blossomed into a smile, unaware that Xia Tian had already decided on the price for it, and she was going to pay it real soon.

 Chapter 160 Chaos In Auction House (2)

    ?


    Su Yanling was living a life of luxury that most women would trade their souls for.


    The forbidden pleasure of lyingfortably with Xia Tian, as if they were lovers, sent a rush of blood to her cheeks.


    From the void, Nyx watched the scene with a mix of envy and confusion.


    Her eyes narrowed to slits as she muttered, "She needs to die."


    The four beings that surrounded her nodded in agreement, their eyes gleaming with malice.


    They were determined to put an end to Su Yanling''s happiness.


    Unbeknownst to them, Xia Tian was busy devising a wicked n in his mind.


    "Hey, do you happen to have a piece of paper?" Xia Tian asked suddenly.


    Su Yanling tilted her head, looking above at him with surprise, wondering why he needed it so urgently.


    Nheless, she took out a notebook and pen from her bag and handed them to him.


    Xia Tian quickly snatched them and started scribbling something onto the pages.


    His hands were shaking with anticipation as he wrote down the forbidden knowledge he had been dying to share.


    Once he was done, he handed the notebook back to Su Yanling andmanded her to open it and read the first page.


    She furrowed her eyebrows in confusion, wondering why he couldn''t just tell her what was on his mind. "Can''t you just say it out loud?" she grumbled, but still took the notebook and opened it.


    As she began to read the words on the page, her eyes widened in shock. Each word seemed to freeze the smile on her face, and her heart began to race with excitement.


    The text was simple, yet powerful:


    "Business protection services: 100 million Rainbow crystals only."


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the price on the page, feeling her heart sink in her chest. "Wh-What is this?" she stammered, her voice trembling with fear.


    Xia Tian''s response was indifferent, his toneced with impatience. "Can''t you read?" he asked, his eyes narrowing as he looked at her.


    "I can, but it''s too expensive!" Su Yanling eximed, her voice rising in panic as she realized that she would never be able to afford the cost of the service.


    Xia Tian simply nodded, unfazed by her outburst. "It''s reasonably priced," he replied, his tone suggesting that he had no intention of budging on the matter. Su Yanling''s face flushed with fury, and she felt her blood boil in frustration.


    "Reasonably priced, my ass! I don''t want any service, cancel it!" she shouted, her words echoing through the room.


    She could feel her hands shaking with anger as she red at Xia Tian, desperate for a way out of the situation.


    Xia Tian shook his head in response, pointing to the bottom of the page where the words ''Terms & Conditions'' were written in minuscule font.


    The first condition was non-refundable, meaning that once the service was availed, payment had to be made.


    Su Yanling felt her heart sink even lower, realizing that she was trapped in a situation she had no way out of.


    For a moment, Su Yanling sat frozen feeling helpless and unsure of what to do next.


    She could feel the heat rising to her cheeks as she tried toe up with a solution. After a moment, she gathered her courage and asked, "Is there any other way?" She knew what she had to do, even as the words left her mouth.


    Su Yanling leaned forward, her cleavage spilling out of her robe, hoping to use her body to negotiate.


    Xia Tian nodded, a sly grin crossing his face. "Oh, I knew you couldn''t pay. Flip the page," he said, his voice dripping with amusement.


    Su Yanling''s face twitched in anger and embarrassment as she realized that Xia Tian had known all along that she couldn''t afford the service.


    She remembered a simr incident happening in the past, and the memory only fueled her rage.


    However the moment Su Yanling read the alternative solution, her face grew red in embarrassment.


    "This is ridiculous! You''re taking advantage of me!" Su Yanling eximed, her fists clenched in anger.


    Xia Tian chuckled, enjoying her frustration. "I''m not taking advantage of you. I''m simply offering a solution," he replied, his eyes flickering with amusement.


    Su Yanling retorted with a hint of frustration, "What solution? Are you a bully or what? You always trick people into doing things for you! And let me ask you this, has anyone ever even managed to pay your exorbitant prices?"


    Xia Tian put a hand on his chin and furrowed his eyebrows, deep in thought.


    After a while, he shook his head in denial, making Su Yanling''s lips twitch in annoyance. "You," she eximed, feeling utterly helpless at his tant shamelessness.


    Did he just openly admit that he tricked her, leaving her with no options from the very beginning?


    The audacity of this man!


    Su Yanling couldn''t help but imagine storming out of the room if it weren''t for the fact, he was an immortal in disguise.


    This was the assumption Su Yanling had made about Xia Tian.


    Two things led her to conclude this: first, his vast resources, and second, the presence of another immortal around him.


    Since all her usual tactics failed to work, Su Yanling decided to get creative with her approach to Xia Tian.


    She tried everything from seduction to offering her servant to him, but to no avail. The determined man was not going to be swayed.


    <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the end, after beingpletely exhausted, Su Yanling nced back at Xia Tian with a grudge.


    As she pondered her next move, her eyes caught sight of a fallen notebook on the floor. And what did it say?


    Well, it was quite hrious actually.


    The clean words on the page read:


    "I am so bored, you have two choices:


    1. Do a dance and entertain me; or


    2. I am moving to the auction floor for some fun."


    As if that wasn''t enough, there were even more descriptions of what Xia Tian would do once he arrived at the auction floor.


    He nned to create all types of trouble, even the ones that were impossible!


    Needless to say, Su Yanling was left in stitches. She couldn''t help butugh at the absurdity of it all.


    And just like that, she knew if she choose the second option, her phoenix action house would be no more.


    Thus with a determined heart, she choose to face her fate, and took out something like gramophone, but it appeared much more antique and advanced.


    She ced it in the corner and awkwardly stood in front of Xia Tian, calming down her nerves.


    As the music began to y, Su Yanlingtook deep breaths, closing her eyes, she let her body sway to the rhythm.


    The melody was slow and sensual, and she let the music take control of her body. Her movements were fluid and graceful, and she seemed to be inplete control of her body.


    She started swaying her hips from side to side, her hands moving up her body and over her curves.


    Her fingers traced the outline of her body, leaving anyone seeing her spellbound. Her long hair flowed freely, adding to the sensuality of her dance.


    As the music picked up, Su Yanling moved faster, her hips gyrating in a circr motion. She twisted and turned, the fabric of her robe clinging to her curves.


    She moved her arms in the air, her fingers sying out like feathers, adding to the exotic nature of her dance.


    Her movements became moreplex, and she started to incorporate belly dance moves into her routine.


    She undted her torso, her hips moving in sync with her undting movements. Her body writhed and twisted, and anyone who saw her couldn''t help but be mesmerized by her dance.


    Su Yanling continued to dance, her movements bing more and more seductive.


    She circled around him, her hands outstretched, her fingers beckoning him to join her. She spun around, her robe billowing out around her, revealing more of her tantalizing curves.


    The air in the room was thick with the sweet, floral fragrance of her perfume, which was so strong it almost seemed to have a life of its own.


    It added to the already intoxicating atmosphere, making it feel like they were in a dreand.


    As the dance came to an end, Su Yanling slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xia Tian.


    She could see the slight surprise in his eyes, and her heart swelled with pride.


    She had done something extraordinary, something she never knew she was capable of until that moment.


    Xia Tian nodded in approval, feeling that she had been useful in passing the time.


    He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small bag filled with rainbow stones, the colors of which sparkled in the dim light.


    He handed it over to her, his eyes filled with a mischievous glint.


    The original intention was only to embarrass her, but she had done such a good job that he decided to reward her.


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened in shock as she saw the bag filled with shining crystals.


    The previous embarrassment she had felt faded away like a distant memory.


    She couldn''t contain her excitement and jumped on him, kissing his cheeks repeatedly without a hint of shame.


    ***Smooch!***


    The woman definitely didn''t mind being in his presence, and she was grateful for this unexpected reward.


    Xia Tian''s face twitched as he saw her sudden change in attitude. He couldn''t help butment, "You really love money, don''t you?"


    "Hm!" Su Yanling nodded vigorously. "You born-rich people would never understand the struggles of us poor folk," she said, her voice filled with drama.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but shake his head, his eyes filled with amusement.


    But then, like a sly old fox, his expression changed. "Oh, then tell, what difference do you see between the born rich and poor folks?" he asked, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    "Eh?" Su Yanling blinked, her eyes widening in confusion.


    She couldn''t understand why Xia Tian was questioning the obvious.


    "What difference? Are you kidding me? The born rich are born with a silver spoon in their mouth, while the poor folks struggle to make ends meet!" she eximed, throwing her hands up in exasperation.

 Chapter 161 Chaos In Auction House (3)

    ?


    With a sly expression like that of a fox, Xia Tian''s demeanor suddenly changed and he asked, "Oh, then do tell me, what differences do you see between the born rich and the poor folks?" His tone was dripping with sarcasm.


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom Su Yanling blinked in confusion, unable to understand why Xia Tian was questioning the obvious.


    "What difference? Are you kidding me? The born rich are born with a silver spoon in their mouth, while the poor folks struggle to make ends meet!" she eximed, throwing her hands up in exasperation.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but let out a heartyugh. This wasn''t just her who thought like that. The children of the rich are at an unfair advantage...is it?


    "What do you think when you see a second-generation rich person? Do you feel hatred or jealousy?" he asked nonchntly.


    The words were casual, but their meaning wasn''t lost on Su Yanling. She got lost in thought, thinking about what she thought when she saw a random rich person in the past.


    Did she even bother to think whether they were first generation or second generation?


    No, all she would do is assume they were some public eaters and group them all together. But what fueled that feeling of hate?


    Jealousy?


    Envy?


    None of it.


    It was simply felt because they had something that you wanted yet didn''t want to pay the price for.


    Jealousy might be the correct word, or it might not be.


    One could sit like a Buddha and think for a whole week why they feel hate or jealousy seeing a random rich person, despite knowing nothing about them.


    The reason that woulde to mind would be the same.


    The thing was, are they at an unfair advantage?


    "Listen up, Dramatic Woman," Xia Tian said, his voice intense with emotion. "Imagine there are two people in this world. One is born into a life of luxury, never having to lift a finger for anything. The other, however, is born into poverty and has to work for everything they want in life. Now, the poor person doesn''t let their circumstances define them. They grind day in and day out, working hard to make a better life for themselves. And eventually, they seed. They be rich just like the born-rich person, but not without a lot of blood, sweat, and tears."


    "But here''s the kicker," Xia Tian continued, his eyes shing with intensity. "By the time the poor person catches up to the born-rich person, thetter is on their deathbed, having enjoyed all the luxuries life had to offer without ever having to work for them. Meanwhile, the poor person has spent their entire life chasing after wealth, never truly getting the chance to enjoy it. It''s not fair, is it?"


    Su Yanling nodded in agreement, her expression one of anger and frustration. "It''spletely unfair! Born-rich people get to enjoy all the good things in life without any effort, while poor people have to work themselves to the bone just to get a taste of what the other person has. It''s not right."


    Xia Tian nodded in agreement beforeunching into his final argument. "But what about the children of that poor person who became rich? Won''t they get to enjoy their father''s amassed wealth? Live a life of luxury just like the born-rich person?"


    Su Yanling''s expression shifted from anger to confusion as she tried to process this new information. "Wait, what does that mean?" she asked, her voice uncertain.


    Xia Tian leaned back in his chair, a small smile ying on his lips as he listened to Su Yanling''s words.


    He always enjoyed the game of conversation, letting his opponents reveal their thoughts and weaknesses before he made his move.


    As Su Yanling finished speaking, he spoke in a measured tone, "This simply means bnce... The first rich guy, who was actually born rich, simply enjoyed the generational wealth... But the thing is, the person who actually collected it might have never got to enjoy it just like that poor guy and died before. So he paid all the price, and the benefits were enjoyed by his children over time... This is bnce... That''s how it works..."


    Xia Tian''s voice trailed off for a moment as he pondered the intricacies of wealth and sess, before continuing, "So if you are born poor, it simply means your parents haven''t paid the price and be rich in their time. The more price you pay, the more benefits you would reap, however, bnce ignores time... So it might not be received by you, but your children... Any rich family you see, weren''t born rich, somebody in their lineage paid the price. If your family is poor, it simply means no one in your family paid the price... This is bnce... The universe is fair in an unfair way..."


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened as she absorbed Xia Tian''s words, feeling a sense of revtion wash over her.


    She had never thought of wealth and sess in such a way before.


    Xia Tian continued, "The universe never ounts for individuals, but only for collective bnce. If we remove time from the equation of bnce, then the rich and poor would be on the same spectrum..."


    Su Yanling''s eyes shone with a newfound understanding, even though it all seemed like nonsense to her at first.


    But she felt as if she was gaining some hidden enlightenment, like the wisdom of the old sages who were too petty to share their umted knowledge.


    Su Yanling''s mind was still grappling with the idea of bnce as she voiced her concern, "But there was one thing that still bothers me, what if the first person who became rich was only lucky and didn''t pay any hard work? Isn''t it unfair to them?"


    Xia Tian stared at her briefly, his eyes seeming to bore into her very soul, before letting out a low chuckle. "Unfair, you say?" he replied.


    Su Yanling felt a twinge of apprehension at his response, unsure of what he meant.


    But before she could say anything, he continued, "Wasn''t this the point of bnce? If someone was extremely lucky and found a treasure, then there might be someone who got extremely unlucky and met their death. The bnce only ounts for a collective approach, not individuals. So your luck might be offset by someone else''s misery."


    Su Yanling couldn''t help but frown and spat out, "The bnce sucks!" Her frustration was palpable.


    Xia Tianughed, "It indeed does. A child may die at birth itself due to offsetting someone else''s extreme luck. It''s just that people only ount for miracles but not for unfortunate mishaps," his face showing a wry smile as he talked about bnce.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He had been observing this phenomenon for so long that it had be second nature to him.


    To Xia Tian, everything he saw appeared bnced. It was just that normal people''s minds were too boxed in to think like this.


    Who would have thought that to arrive at bnce between the rich and poor, one would have to remove time itself?


    Despite being trapped in a seemingly unbreakable cycle, there was still a glimmer of hope for escape. A chance to reach the void and attain true immortality beckoned, but there was a catch.


    The price of entry was steep - one had to be willing to sacrifice everything.


    What use is of gaining everything, if you had to lose everything for it? Wasn''t it ying in the hands of bnce again?


    The conversation turned to the concept of bnce, and the beauty it beheld. While some argued its existence, the true sages saw it clearly.


    It was an unending cycle of creation and destruction, a force of nature that could not be escaped. It was everything, and it was beautiful.


    The very idea of free will was called into question. Were we truly free to make our own choices, or were our lives predetermined by the bnce?


    Even our very birth, the beginning of our journey, was subject to its whims.


    Yet amidst all this, there was a sense of awe and wonder.


    The bnce was eternal, unchanging, and yet constantly shifting.


    It was a dance of the cosmos, a symphony of matter that could never be destroyed or created, only transformed.


    Su Yanling pondered the words carefully, her mind lost in deep contemtion.


    Previously, she had dismissed them as mere nonsense, but now she realized the gravity of the situation.


    The weight of worldly matters pressed down on her shoulders, threatening to crush her.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian remained indifferent to her plight.


    He cared only for himself and his own ambitions. With a cruel p on her melons, he jolted her back to reality.


    "Ahhh!"


    With a sudden jump and a startled expression, Su Yanling leaped away from Xia Tian, her eyes bulging in disbelief.


    Her breasts shook from the sudden movement, and she rubbed them pitifully as she red at him.


    It was a well-known fact that Xia Tian rarely held back, so his ps were not to be taken lightly.


    Despite this, he looked at her with a smirk andughed, "It''s time for you to do some work!"


    Su Yanling''s annoyance only grew as she asked, "Do what?"


    Xia Tian pointed to his little brother and suggested, "Show off your dance skills here."


    The shame that filled Su Yanling''s face was impossible to miss. "Why here?" she muttered, though she didn''t really deny the request.


    She just don''t like the idea of doing anything here.


    Xia Tian casually replied, "For every second you make me wait, one p will be added."


    Su Yanling was speechless at his ridiculous condition, assuming he was just joking. Little did she know, it woulde back to bite herter.


    She stood there, frozen in indecision, until her patience finally gave out. Gritting her teeth, she approached Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian muttered to himself, "Eleven ps."


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 162 *Chaos In Auction House (4)*

    ?


    Su Yanling,pletely oblivious to the impending danger, leaned closer to Xia Tian.


    Her heart thumped loudly in her chest, her entire body buzzing with excitement. She couldn''t believe she was actually going to kiss him.


    ''Stop being a mess, Yanling!'' she cursed herself, as her hands trembled.


    But as her lips were about to meet Xia Tian''s, she felt her body being lifted and turned over.


    Suddenly, she found herself facing Xia Tian with her shapely backside exposed for punishment.


    Xia Tian''s eyes glowed mysteriously as he observed her, making her feel like she was under a microscope. It was as if he was waiting for her to make a move.


    "You forgot to ask for my permission," he said in a stern voice, his eyes zing with pretended anger.


    "Huh?" Su Yanling was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events. "Permission?"


    She tilted her head, looking at Xia Tian as if he were an idiot. She couldn''t believe he was making a big deal out of this.


    Xia Tian chuckled darkly, his voiceced with malice. "Yes, permission! What you did just now was harassment, so your punishment will be doubled."


    Su Yanling''s heart sank as she realized the gravity of the situation, and the fact that he wasn''t joking.


    She had no idea Xia Tian was so strict about his personal space. Now she was paying the price for her recklessness.


    In the end, Su Yanling chuckled at the weirdness of the situation, still innocent about the punishment she was about to receive.


    Her eyes sparkled mischievously as she asked, "What is my punishment?"


    Xia Tian''s eyes glinted with the promise of retribution. His voice was calm but firm as he replied, "Only twenty-two spankings."


    Su Yanling''s face twisted in disbelief. "Only twenty-two?" she forced a smile, trying to hide her apprehension.


    Xia Tian nodded, his expression stoic and unyielding.


    Su Yanling, who had already surrendered to her fate, took a deep breath and braced herself for the punishment, "Bring it on!" Her heart raced with a mix of excitement and fear.


    Xia Tian smirked secretly, savoring the anticipation and power he held over her.


    His hand hovered over her exposed backside, teasing her with the prospect of pain.


    Then, with sudden ferocity, Xia Tian brought his hand down hard on her ass, making Su Yanling yelp in pain.


    The sound echoed through the room, followed by a sharp "Pakh!" as his hand made contact with her skin.


    The sound echoed through the room, causing Su Yanling to wince in pain.


    However, to Xia Tian''s surprise, she couldn''t be seen anymore as if she had disappeared after the first p.


    "Th-This was not the deal!" Su Yanling protested, standing a few meters away from him and rubbing her sore bum.


    An aggrieved look floated above her face.


    Xia Tian chuckled, amused by her reaction. "What is wrong?" he asked.


    Su Yanling red at him. "Spanks aren''t supposed to be that hard!!" she eximed.


    Xia Tian nodded in agreement, pretending to misunderstand her. "It is supposed to be harder, right?" he said, teasing her.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Su Yanling stared at him with a disbelieving look.


    ''How can he hear everything so wrong?'' she wondered, frustrated.


    Yet Xia Tian was determined to teach her a lesson today. "It will double again if you don''te back within five seconds," he announced.


    "What!?" Su Yanling was left stunned.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® With no choice left, she gritted her teeth and got back into position, ready for her remaining spankings.


    Her mind raced with fear and anticipation as she braced herself for the punishment.


    Xia Tian''s hand connected with Su Yanling''s cheek once again, the sound of the impact echoing through the room.


    She let out a piercing scream, but as he hit her repeatedly, her cries turned into moans of pleasure.


    Her body was covered in red marks and his fingerprints, but she didn''t care. She was lost in the moment, consumed by the sensation of pain and pleasure.


    Finally, Xia Tian stopped, leaving Su Yanling breathless and trembling on the floor.


    Shey there, her body tingling with sensation, feeling more alive than she had in years.


    Her mind was clouded with a mixture of fear and excitement as she realized that she had just opened a door to a whole new world of pleasure and pain.


    Xia Tian looked down at her with a mixture of fascination and desire in his eyes. "Are you a masochist?" he asked, his voice low.


    Su Yanling''s heart raced as she whispered, "I-I... don''t... know."


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement at her response.


    He had always been attracted to women who were willing to explore their darker desires.


    "Well, we can explore that slowly," he said with a sly grin.


    Su Yanling looked up at him, her eyes shining with a mixture of fear and excitement.


    As Xia Tian leaned down to kiss her, she couldn''t help but wonder what other secretsy hidden beneath the surface of her own desires.


    As Xia Tian''s lips pressed against hers, Su Yanling''s body melted into his embrace.


    His hands moved with lightning speed, ripping off the remaining pieces of her clothing and tossing them aside.


    She let out a soft moan as his hands traced the contours of her body, sending shivers down her spine.


    Her voluptuous breasts jiggled and swayed, drawing Xia Tian''s gaze with a fierce hunger. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He had been waiting for this moment, a chance to conduct his experiments on her.


    He trailed kisses down her neck, nibbling at her earlobes and eliciting more moans from her.


    Su Yanling shivered as his tongue invaded her mouth, exploring every inch with a fiery passion.


    She couldn''t help but moan into his mouth, her hands gripping his shoulders for support.


    Xia Tian''s hands roamed over her body, teasing and tantalizing her with every touch.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, but she remained surprisingly calm, perhaps due to her masochistic tendencies. She surrendered herself to his touch, letting him take control of her body and mind.


    Xia Tian broke the kiss, his eyes scanning the room with a deep disappointment etched on his face


    "What happened?" Su Yanling asked, her face slightly red from the intensity of their encounter.


    Xia Tian shook his head, "There are no tools here," he whispered as he carried her in his arms, pressing her back against the ss wall.


    "Tools for what?" Su Yanling whispered, feeling as though she was asking something forbidden.


    Maybe it was her lucky day, or maybe Xia Tian had found something better, but he wasn''t going to test her masochistic limits for today at least.


    He shifted his gaze to her ample breasts, which wereparable to Long Meihui''s.


    Without any hesitation, he grabbed one of her shinning pink cherries and took it into his mouth.


    Su Yanling was stunned, feeling the sudden hot breath on her nipples. "Mmm~" she moaned softly, her lips pressed together to muffle the sounds.


    Every touch sent waves of pleasure through her body, and she couldn''t help but arch her back in response.


    Xia Tian''s hands roamed over her body, teasing and tantalizing her with every touch.


    Su Yanling was lost in the moment, her mind consumed by the sensations coursing through her.


    !!


    Suddenly, Su Yanling''s eyes flew open as she felt something brushing against her thighs. Startled, she looked down and saw Xia Tian''s naked body, his muscles rippling as he moved.


    Her breath caught in her throat as she took in the sight, momentarily forgetting everything around her.


    As she gazed down, her attention was drawn to the massive erection that Xia Tian sported. It was at least ten inches long, and it pulsed with a life of its own, ready to invade her body.


    Su Yanling couldn''t help but feel both fear and excitement at the prospect of being filled up by such a huge member.


    Xia Tian noticed her staring and lifted one of her legs up, cing it on his shoulder.


    This new position made Su Yanling gasp with anticipation, her body tingling with desire.


    "Mmnn~" Su Yanling moaned as he began to suck on her breast, his lips and tongue working magic on her sensitive skin.


    At the same time, the tip of his penis was inching closer and closer to her waiting entrance.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian thrust forward, his entire length entering her in one swift motion.


    Su Yanling gasped in pain and pleasure as her body stretched to amodate him.


    He began to move inside her, his hips grinding against hers as he explored every inch of her depths.


    "Ugh!" Su Yanling cried out as he picked up speed, his movements bing more urgent and forceful.


    Tears streamed down her face, but she couldn''t help but feel aroused by the raw intensity of the experience.


    As he pounded into her, Su Yanling''s face twisted into a strange expression, part agony and part ecstasy.


    Her moans mingled with his as they both surrendered to the primal pleasure coursing through their bodies.


    Xia Tian peered at Su Yanling''s face and nodded to himself, confirming that she was indeed a masochist.


    Finally, he had found a suitable subject for his experimentation.


    With that thought in mind, he increased the speed and intensity of his thrusts, eager to explore the limits of her pain and pleasure.


    "Ahhh~" Su Yanling moaned, her body writhing beneath him as she surrendered to the sensations coursing through her.


    Her moans grew louder and more desperate, punctuated by gasps and whimpers as Xia Tian drove her closer and closer to the brink.


    As he worked her breasts with his mouth, she arched her back in pleasure, her fingers digging into his skin as she moaned his name. "Xia Tian...ohhh...Xia Tian..." Her voice trailed off into a series of incoherent cries and moans as he continued to thrust into her with abandon.


    Xia Tian was now positioned between her breasts, his lips and tongue working magic on her nipples as he moved inside her.


    Despite their size, he had a great deal of experience handling breasts, and he knew exactly how to manipte them to heighten her pleasure.


    Just as Su Yanling was on the cusp of orgasm, she noticed something strange happening in the auction floor. Her urgent moans turned into urgent cries as she urged him to stop. "Xia Tian, wait...stop!"


    "Ahhhnnn...Nnooo..."


    Xia Tian''s hips moved even faster in response to her pleadings, his thrusts growing even more intense with each passing moment.


    Su Yanling mind went nk as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her body, causing her to quiver and writhe on the bed.


    With a loud moan, she reached her climax, her voice echoing through the room as Xia Tian followed closely behind.


    As he pulled out, his semen flowed out of her and onto the sheets, leaving her slightly red from the loss of her virginity. He grinned down at her, his mind already racing with ns for her future.


    Though he had been merciful this time, he knew that he wouldn''t be so gentle in the future, and his eyes swept across the auction floor as Su Yanlingy on the ground, her breathing ragged as she tried to regain her senses.


    Finallying back to reality, she quickly cleaned herself up, donning her undergarments and robe as quickly as possible.


    She walked over to the ss wall, her eyes fixed on the Emperor''s de as it went up for bidding, her heart pounding in her chest at the thought of what was toe.

 Chapter 163 Su Yang! Dual Cultivator?

    ?


    The atmosphere in the auction room was tense as the price of the Emperor''s de kept climbing up, breaking the previous records.


    However, surprisingly, many of the wealthy individuals who had earlier splurged on expensive items refrained from bidding on this one.


    The rest of the bidders, except for the natives of the sacred sky jade realm, were suspicious about the de''s origin and powers.


    They doubted its capabilities, considering that the de should already be older than any mortal alive.


    Su Yanling''s sharp eyes noticed an abnormality on the auction floor. She raised her brows and whispered, "Why is no one bidding against him?"


    Her hands pressed against the ss wall, she observed the scene with a hint of surprise.


    On the other hand, Xia Tian was nonchnt about the auction.


    He had already amassed a vast collection of treasures, more than the number of idiots in this world.


    He asked, "Who is he?"


    Su Yanling smiled wryly and exined, "He is Su Yang," she exined the orgin of the man named, Su Yang.


    The auction room was abuzz with excitement as the price of the Emperor''s de continued to climb.


    Despite the fervor, there was a certain charm around Su Yang that seemed to pull people towards him.


    He was Su Yanling''s elder brother and the father of the beaten child, Su Wei, whom Xia Tian had encountered earlier.


    As Xia Tian observed Su Yang, he couldn''t help but notice the man''s alluring aura.


    His lips curved into a smile as he seemed to have spotted something worth his time.


    However, Luo Xue''s warning brought him back to reality. [Master, he has the Ancient Yang Body. You must make sure your women don''t contact him, else...] she warned, her voice trailing off.


    Xia Tian''s mind raced with excitement as he realized Su Yang was a Destined Child with the Ancient Yang Body.


    The possibilities of his golden finger were endless, but then it hit him. Su Yang was a dual cultivator, absorbing yin energy from women.


    Instead of being wary of such a foe, Xia Tian was pleased. Su Yang should have a lot of women around him, making it easier for Xia Tian to achieve his goals.


    Not to mention, he was the father of that bastard Su Wei, which made things even more interesting.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Xia Tian, who was earlier disinterested, turned to Su Yanling with newfound vigor in his eyes. "What do you mean by no one is bidding against him?" he asked, his voiceced with curiosity.


    Su Yanling knitted her brows and exined.


    The auction room was tense as Su Yang continued to raise the price of the Emperor''s de.


    Despite there being some bidders, the main families of the Northern Continent had restrained their hands.


    Su Yanling exined this to Xia Tian, her face filled with worry.


    Su Yang sat there, a smug smile etched on his face as he outbid everyone.


    He was confident that he would get the treasure for himself, as long as he got past some small fries.


    Su Yanling looked troubled as she didn''t want the treasure to fall into the hands of the Su Family. She whispered nervously, "Why isn''t the imperial family bidding?" as she bit her fingernail.


    Xia Tian shook his head helplessly. "He had already made some kind of deal with the imperial family and convinced them not to bid against him," he whispered, his tone confident and assured.


    Su Yanling frowned, her eyes filled with doubt. "How do you know?" she asked, her voiceced with suspicion.


    Xia Tian smiled faintly, his eyes reflecting the face of a smiling Su Yang, like a predator eying his prey.


    "I am used to dealing with idiots," he said calmly, his tone indicating that he knew exactly what he was talking about.


    Su Yanling pressed her lips together and fell silent, lost in thought.


    Was it really possible that Su Yang had made a deal with the imperial family?


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Her eyes nervously darted between Xia Tian and Su Yang.


    She bit her lip, hesitating about something before finally blurting out, "Can you bid against him?" She couldn''t bear the thought of the treasure falling into Su Yang''s hands.


    Xia Tian remained poker-faced. "Why don''t you bid for it?" he suggested.


    Su Yanling sighed. "I''m the owner. I can''t bid."


    Xia Tian nodded. "Bid from my side," hemanded.


    A glimmer of hope lit up Su Yanling''s face, unaware of Xia Tian''s cunning n for her. "What''s the maximum number?" she asked eagerly.


    Xia Tian pondered for a moment before saying, "Anything higher than him."


    His words dripped with arrogance, but to Su Yanling, they meant that she could keep the heaven-grade item from her family''s clutches.


    Filled with gratitude, Su Yanling kissed Xia Tian on the cheek before scampering off to make the bid. As she walked away, Xia Tian slipped a ne into her hand.


    It looked unremarkable, just a in gold chain, but Su Yanling didn''t think much of it as she hurried to contact her assistant.


    The auction floor was alive with energy as the elderly auctioneer''s voice echoed throughout the room. He struck his hammer down with excitement.


    "500,000 spirit crystals, one..."


    "Two..."


    Suddenly, his eyesnded on something in the corner of the crowded hall, causing him to immediately stop counting.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Participant Number zero, 750,000 spirit crystals! Anyone willing to bid higher?" he announced, the sound of his hammer filling the air.


    The attendees, who had been calmly enjoying the auction, were jolted out of their reverie.


    They turned to see a stunning woman holding the number O paddle.


    Her beauty was otherworldly, causing the other attendees to gasp in awe and admiration. Su Yang, however, was not impressed.


    "Yanling! You are the owner. You can''t bid for it!" he spoke with frustration evident in his voice.


    Su Yanling, undeterred, looked at him with a steely gaze. "I am not bidding for myself. It''s for the special guest in room number zero," she announced.


    Her words caused a murmur of confusion to ripple through the crowd.


    There was no participant or room zero to begin with.


    It was as if someone had just registered himself right now.


    Su Yang''s brows shot up in anger. "You better not be joking with me!" he muttered through gritted teeth, his eyes shing with malice and suspicion.


    Su Yang had concealed the aura of his body so as not to expose himself. Otherwise, he would have used it on his sister. She was too rebellious for her own good.


    Ever since he had awakened his unique constitution, his eyes had always lingered around the women in the house.


    Now, seeing Su Yanling''s ample bosom, he couldn''t contain the predatory glow in his eyes.


    "Humph!" he grunted in anger and sat down. He made a mental note to teach this woman a lesson. Her body was too precious to let go to waste.


    The only reason Su Yanling was still safe was because she had limited to no contact with Su Yang in recent days.


    Despite his predatory instincts, Su Yang still had some sense of morality.


    In that moment, Su Yang''s hand shot up, his number raised even higher as he shouted, "One million spirit crystals!"


    The force of his voice shook the entire auction floor, causing people to jump in surprise and turn their heads towards him.


    As the realization of what he had just done sunk in, some in the crowd gasped, their breaths taken away by the sheer audacity of his bid.


    They knew that the sword on offer was old and rusty, with little value beyond a few precious jewels and the possibility of retaining some spiritual power.


    Su Yanling, who had been bidding on Xia Tian''s behalf, gritted her teeth in anger at Su Yang''s brazen disy. "This bastard!" she muttered under her breath.


    Turning to her, Mei Ling asked urgently, "Madam, are you going to bid higher?" Her eyes flicked towards the top floor, where Xia Tian was sitting.


    Su Yanling opened her mouth to speak, about to raise her own bid, when she suddenly received a voice transmission.


    Her face contorted in shock and she froze, unable to believe what she was hearing.


    With a trembling voice, Su Yanling announced, "Ten million spirit crystals!"


    The room erupted into chaos. The auctioneer was dumbfounded, and the other bidders were equally stunned.


    Some in the crowd gasped in disbelief, while others simply stared open-mouthed at the woman who had just made the highest bid in the history of the auction house for an old rusty sword.


    "What!?" one man eximed, his voice echoing through the hall. "Ten million? Is she crazy?"


    "Has she gone insane?" another whispered, ncing around for the mysterious bidder that Su Yanling was representing. "Who is this young master now?"


    Some onlookers were amused by themotion.


    They whispered to each other and exchanged knowing looks, wondering who had the deep pockets to support such a bid.


    Meanwhile, Su Yang''s expression turned ugly as he folded his arms in anger. His eyes shook at the astronomical figure, and he searched the room for the source of the bid.


    Even though Su Yanling was wealthy, he couldn''t believe she would waste so much money on an old sword. It must mean she was bidding on behalf of someone else.


    The tension in the room was palpable as everyone waited to see what would happen next.


    The auction house only acts as an agent to sell the items, and the seller of today''s item was anonymous.


    The auctioneer''s eyes gleamed with avarice as he looked at Su Yanling, his gaze fixed on the prize he would receive for selling the Emperor''s de. "Are you absolutely certain, madam?" he asked, his voice dripping with anticipation.


    Su Yanling nodded curtly, her eyes fixed on the sword thaty on the velvet cushion before her.


    Despite being covered with rust, it was still a magnificent weapon, its de glinting in the light like a thousand stars.


    The auctioneer raised his hammer, his heart pounding with excitement. "Ten million spirit crystals!" he bellowed. "Participant Number zero has put in ten million spirit crystals. Anyone willing to bid higher?"


    The room was silent, the air thick with anticipation. No one dared to raise their hand, for the price was too steep.


    One million spirit crystals were already equivalent to one rainbow crystal, and ten rainbow crystals were an astronomical sum that few could afford.


    The auctioneer confirmed the bid once more, his eyes sparkling with glee.


    Then, with a swift motion, he brought down the hammer three times in quick session.


    "No one is bidding higher!" he dered triumphantly.


    The sound echoed through the room, the final note of a symphony that had been building to a crescendo.


    "Bam! Bam! Bam!"


    "SOLD!" he cried, his voice echoing through the hall. "The Emperor''s de is sold to the participant in room zero for ten million spirit crystals!"


    Su Yang scowled, his eyes scanning the room for participant zero. "Tch, where is this bastard hidding?" he muttered under his breath, his heart heavy with envy.

 Chapter 164 Su Yanling Trapped?

    ?


    Su Yang gritted his teeth, his eyes darting across the room with frustration. "Where is that bastard?" he muttered under his breath, his search for the source of his annoyance proving fruitless.


    Unable to find the identity of participant zero, he turned his attention to Su Yanling, his voice booming with anger. "Yanling, isn''t it time your special guest shows up and pays for this?" he barked, his words echoing off the walls of the auction house.


    The onlookers shifted uneasily, sensing that a confrontation was about to unfold. They knew all too well that Su Yang had a fiery temper, and when he was provoked, he could be unpredictable.


    Su Yanling''s eyes narrowed in fury. "It has nothing to do with you," she snarled, her voice dripping with venom. "Why should anyone show their face to you? The Phoenix Auction House allows participants to maintain their anonymity."


    Su Yang''s jaw tightened as he fought to control his temper. "I didn''t mean that," he said, his voice softening slightly. "Just ask your guest toe and pay for it so we can confirm the authenticity with our own eyes. We don''t want to doubt the intentions of the auction house. However, as interested parties, we also want to ensure that no rules are being broken."


    The tension in the room was palpable as Su Yang''s words hung in the air. The onlookers watched with bated breath, wondering how Su Yanling would respond.


    Suddenly, a murmur of suspicion rippled through the crowd. They knew that there was something fishy going on.


    Why else would someone pay such an exorbitant amount for an item?


    Was Su Yanling hiding some information about the sword that weren''t aware of?


    Did she wanted to buy it for herself in pretext of participant zero?


    Su Yanling, who had been radiating confidence just moments ago, now felt a twinge of fear as she saw the many pairs of eyes trained on her.


    The weight of their scrutiny was almost suffocating, and she had to swallow hard to keep from choking.


    She shot a quick nce at Mei Ling, her voice low and urgent.


    "Go find Xia Tian," she whispered, hoping that he woulde down and put these people in their ce.


    Mei Ling nodded and dashed up the stairs, her heart pounding in her chest.


    As she reached the top, she hesitated for a moment, unsure which room Xia Tian was in.


    She pushed open the first door she saw, and gasped as she saw that the room waspletely empty.


    It was as if nobody had ever been there before.


    She felt a chill run down her spine, and her heart hammered even faster.


    Meanwhile, inside the empty room, Xia Tian and Evelynn stood side by side, their bodies cloaked in a shimmering illusion.


    Xia Tian''s eyes gleamed with mischief as he watched Su Yanling''s panicked expression and Su Yang''s smug grin. "What do you n to do?" Evelynn asked, a mischievous twinkle in her eye.


    Xia Tian smirked, his lips curling up in an amused grin. "Nothing," he replied, but Evelynn could tell that he had something up his sleeve.


    She couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement, knowing that Xia Tian was about to cause some serious chaos.


    That short sentence made Evelynn nod as if she understood what Xia Tian wanted to do. Her face couldn''t help but sh with a wry smile as she anticipated the chaos that was about to unfold. She knew that some people were going to pay for her daddy''s entertainment.


    If Xia Tian went down right now, the matter would be easily solved. At most, he would beat Su Yang and that would be the end of it. But Xia Tian was bored and in the mood for some serious entertainment. He craved the adrenaline rush that came with causing chaos, and he knew that the Su family would make the perfect target.


    But even as Xia Tian prepared to unleash his wrath on the Su family, a nagging question lingered in the back of Evelynn''s mind.


    Would this be enough to satisfy his thirst for excitement?


    Would the Su family be enough of a challenge for him, or would he need to find something even more thrilling?


    --------


    "Where is he?" Su Yanling muttered, anxiously scanning the area for any sign of Xia Tian.


    Her lips were tightly pressed together as she struggled to contain her worry.


    Just then, her eyes lit up as she spotted her assistanting back towards her.


    Hope surged within her. "Did you find him?" she asked, hurrying to meet Mei Ling.


    However, the expression on Mei Ling''s face quickly dashed her hopes.


    Su Yanling''s expression darkened as she realized something was wrong. "What happened? Where is Tian?" she demanded, her voice tinged with urgency.


    Mei Ling shook her head, her eyes filled with concern. "I couldn''t find him," she said quietly.


    Su Yanling felt a sense of panic rising within her. Suddenly, she heard Su Yang''s voice ringing out loud and clear.


    "Everyone, something is wrong here! We must investigate this!" he dered, his voice echoing through the hall.


    Su Yanling felt her anxiety increasing with each passing moment.


    As she bit down harder on her lips, she felt herself being slowly cornered by everyone''s attention.


    And then, to make matters worse, the gold locket that Xia Tian had given her earlier began to glow with a bright, otherworldly light.


    "What is happening?!" she heard someone cry out.


    "Intruder?!"


    "Enemy attack?!"


    The chaos that ensued was overwhelming. Su Yanling''s heart was pounding in her chest as she struggled to make sense of what was happening.


    And then suddenly, as if in a dream, she found herself holding the Emperor''s sword, surrounded by a bright, golden barrier.


    "What!?" Su Yanling eximed, trying to throw the sword away, but it stubbornly clung to her hand as if it had a will of its own.


    Su Yang saw through everything and with a fluid step, he arrived in front of Su Yanling. "T-This?" he muttered slowly and tried to pass his hand through the golden barrier, but it was like trying to push through a brick wall. His frustration was evident on his face.


    With a scowl, he turned to Su Yanling and used her, "When did you stoop so low, Yanling,mitting robbery in broad daylight?"


    Mei Ling immediately sprang to Su Yanling''s defense. "Y-You, how dare you use madam-*p*." Her words were cut off by a sharp p across her cheek from the man apanying Su Yang.


    Mei Ling''s eyes widened in shock as she hit the ground hard. She bit her lips in anger, looking anxiously at Su Yanling.


    In her heart, Mei Ling cursed Xia Tian multiple times, knowing that he was the root cause of all this. If only he hadn''t involved them in his dangerous schemes.


    Meanwhile, Su Yanling was lost in bitter thoughts, unaware of her own fate that Xia Tian had held in store for her.


    Now she was sure that she had been yed and used by him. ''Xia Tian, what exactly are you trying to do,'' she thought to herself.


    Su Yang''s eyes narrowed as he studied Su Yanling. "You''re hiding something. What is it? Tell me now," he demanded.


    Su Yanling bit her lip, unsure of what to say. She had no idea how to exin that she was only following Xia Tian''s orders. "I-I can''t," she stammered.


    Su Yang''s patience was wearing thin. "You either tell me now, or I''ll make sure you regret it," he threatened.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Mei Ling scrambled to her feet, fear and anger warring within her. "Please, sir, you don''t understand. Madam was only following orders. It was Xia Tian who--"


    Before she could finish, the man apanying Su Yang grabbed her by the arm. "You say one more word and I''ll break your arm," he growled.


    Mei Ling''s eyes widened in terror as she tried to pull away. This was getting out of hand, and she didn''t know how much more she could take.


    Su Yanling watched the scene unfold before her, feeling helpless and trapped.


    She had no choice but to y along with Xia Tian''s game, but how long could she keep up the act?


    "Why do people only find this pitifuldy to use for their games!" Su Yanling eximed, stomping her foot in frustration.


    Su Yang raised an eyebrow at her outburst. "What are you talking about?" he asked, intrigued.


    Su Yanling snorted, "Nothing!"


    Su Yang tried multiple ways to break the barrier, but his attempts were futile.


    He and the others grew increasingly frustrated. In the end, he cast a nce at Su Yanling and clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    "Throw the sword outside, and we will forget this mistake of Phoenix House! Since you cheated and were disqualified, the sword should belong to me, the second-highest bidder!" He dered with a sense of entitlement.


    Su Yanling smiled wryly and shook her head, indicating that she would not acquiesce to his demands.


    The other bidders who had previously shown little interest in the sword were now incensed by Su Yang''s words.


    They felt that he was trying to manipte the situation to his advantage.


    One of them stepped forward, his strength far superior to Su Yang''s.


    "Brother, how can you casually decide for yourself? Shouldn''t we do the auction again?" he suggested, his toneced with authority and power.


    The auctioneer looked troubled as the chaos grew. Multiple voices mored for attention, each person trying to assert their own opinion.


    The fact that the owner of the auction house had resorted to stealing the sword was a clear indication of its immense value.


    This realization created a sense of excitement and anticipation among the crowd, but also a sense of desperation and greed.


    The whole ce erupted into chaos, with people shouting and arguing. The old man representing the Li family asked, "What do we do?"


    The other man shook his head, "We were only told to cooperate, not to help him." The implication was clear - they were not going to intervene, but would simply observe the unfolding drama.


    In the end, the bidders chose to remain silent, each one sizing up thepetition and waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    They had been instructed by the Imperial family to cooperate in the acquisition of the sword for Su Yang, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t fight for it themselves.


    Su Yang''s troubled expression deepened, creasing his forehead as he contemted the uing auction.


    He knew that if he didn''t act quickly, he might miss his chance to snatch the treasure from the hands of others.


    Suddenly, a deafening roar ripped through the air, causing everyone to turn their heads towards the new intruder.


    Su Yang''s eyes widened in excitement as he saw a middle-aged woman striding towards them. Despite her age, she was a mature beauty with ample bosom, and Su Yang couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride as he yelled out, "Grandma!"


    The ferocity in Su Rong''s expression eased as she caught sight of Su Yang. Her gaze softened, and a warm smile spread across her face.


    The bond between the two was palpable, and it was clear that Su Yang had seeded in taming the ultimate leader of the Su n.


    Su Rong had been injured and disabled due to excess Yin in her body, but Su Yang''s Ancient Yang body had enabled him to dual-cultivate with her and ultimately rescue her from her condition.


    From that moment on, Su Rong had been irresistibly drawn to her grandson, unable to resist his charm and strength.


    Though Su Rong was no longer the leader of the n because of her past injury, her strength was still unrivaled, and few mortals could even hope to exchange blows with her.


    Su Rong strode towards themotion, her eyes scanning the crowd. As soon as she saw Su Yang, she broke into a smile. "My dear grandson, what is happening here?" she asked in a gentle voice.


    Su Yang''s face lit up with relief. He quickly exined the situation to her, and she listened attentively, her expression turning grave. "This is uneptable behavior," she said sternly. "I will not allow anyone to bully my grandson. Let me handle this."


    Without waiting for a response, she strode towards the auctioneer, her eyes shing with determination. "I demand that the auction be nullified and that the sword be given to my grandson, Su Yang," she dered in amanding voice.


    The auctioneer''s eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly regained hisposure. "I''m sorry, madam, but we cannot do that. The auction was conducted fairly and the highest bidder has the right to the sword," he said firmly.


    Su Rong''s eyes narrowed, and she took a step forward, her aura radiating power and authority. "I am not asking for your permission. I am telling you what is going to happen," she said in a low voice, her eyes shing dangerously.


    The auctioneer looked intimidated, and the other bidders took a step back, their expressions wary.


    Su Yang watched in amazement as his grandmother effortlessly took control of the situation. He knew that with her by his side, he had nothing to fear.


    As Su Rong arrived, the murmurs of the crowd died down, and all eyes turned to her.


    Her aura was palpable, and it was clear that she was not to be trifled with. Any dissenting opinions were quickly subdued by her overwhelming power.


    The auction came to a close, and Su Yang emerged as the victor, the emperor''s de now in his possession.


    However, their victory was short-lived, as they soon realized that the sword was still firmly in Su Yanling''s grasp, protected by a formidable barrier.


    "Grandma, what are we going to do now?" Su Yang asked, his brow furrowed in concern.


    Su Rong wasted no time in taking charge. "We''re going back to the Su Family. We''ll figure out how to break this barrier once we''re there," she replied confidently.


    As they made their way back to the Su Family, Su Yanling remained silent, lost in thought. Su Yang, on the other hand, couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Do you think we''ll be able to break the barrier?" he asked his grandmother.


    Su Rong turned to him, a steely determination in her eyes. "We will find a way, no matter what it takes," she replied firmly.


    Their journey was fraught with tension, and the air was thick with uncertainty. "What do you think her intentions are?" Su Yang asked, ncing back at Su Yanling.


    Su Rong''s eyes narrowed as she followed Su Yang''s gaze, watching Su Yanling from the corner of her eye.


    The younger girl sat inside the protective barrier, her body tense and her expression troubled.


    Su Rong''s jaw tightened as she turned back to Su Yang. "I don''t know," she said firmly. "But we can''t let our guard down. Not for a moment."


    Su Yang nodded in agreement. "We''ll be ready for whateveres our way," he said, his voice filled with determination.


    As they approached the Su Family''s territory, Su Rong''s aura grew even stronger.


    She knew that they were now entering a ce of safety, but they couldn''t afford to becent.


    There was still much to do, and they had to be prepared for anything.

 Chapter 165 Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (1)

    ?


    As the sun began to set, casting an orange glow across the sky, Su Rong attempted multiple times to break the barrier that enveloped Su Yanling.


    Despite his best efforts, all his attempts were in vain.


    Feeling defeated and exhausted, both Su Rong and Su Yang made the decision to try again tomorrow.


    They knew it would take more than physical force to break the barrier that surrounded Su Yanling.


    As Su Yang entered his own room, he closed the door with a loud thud.


    Frustration coursed through his body, and he let out a deep sigh.


    His yang aura had no effect on Su Yanling, and he didn''t know what else to do.


    Turning to his maid, hemanded with a tone of authority, "Bring that servant here!"


    The maid let out a disappointed sigh before reluctantly moving back.


    She had once experienced the heavenly massage from Su Yang and knew that nothing else wouldpare.


    As she walked outside of Su Yang''s room, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy.


    She had hoped that today would be her day, but she knew that as a maid, it was her duty to serve her master in any way he desired.


    Outside the Su Family''s territory, a small group of figures floated effortlessly in the sky.


    Evelynn couldn''t help but ask, "What are you going to do?" Her curiosity piqued as she stood gracefully in the air next to Nyx and Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian rubbed his chin thoughtfully, his eyes piercing the fabric of space and time as he watched the scene unfolding inside Su Yang''s room. He was deep in thought, trying toe up with a n to maximize his fun.


    The wind rustled through their hair as they floated above the Su Family''s territory, their eyes fixed on Su Yang''s room.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought of dual cultivators.


    If there were an ability to increase your cultivation simply by having sex, the world would have descended into chaos long ago.


    These sons of destiny didn''t realize that using dual cultivation to level up would eventually lead to severe bottlenecks in the peak of immortality, making it impossible to progress to void.


    For normal people, dual cultivation was an extremely slow process, and they would encounter numerous bottlenecks along the way. Many didn''t even bother practicing it, except for some races.


    But sons of destiny were different. They could ignore those limitations and cultivate using dual cultivation until the fateful day they would finally meet their demise.


    The Destiny that once favoured them would betray then when they need it the most, simr to a lover''s manuption technique.


    And today, Su Yang was going to face Xia Tian, his ultimate demise.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xia Tian reached into his blue ring and decided to pull someone out of the spirit world created by Irene.


    Evelynn and Nyx looked at him in confusion, wondering who or what he was summoning.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them, causing both of their faces to break into wry smiles.


    "I wonder if you and Irene are behind the disappearance of all the divine beasts from the world," Evelynn remarked in awe.


    Nyx nodded in agreement. "Definitely."


    Perhaps Irene and Isabe were the reason why it took Evelynn so long to find a woman for Xia Tian.


    Isabelle had already monopolized the human females, while Irene had her own collection of beasts.


    Xia Tian should start his own zoo and charge exorbitant prices for his unique creatures.


    The temperature in the area suddenly spiked, and the surroundings began to glow in vermillion mes.


    Evelynn and Nyx remainedposed, but Xia Tian''s body started to melt before their very eyes.


    Anyone else would have been writhing in agony, but Xia Tian remained stoic and simply said, "If my body melts, you are going to be responsible for creating a new one."


    The mes intensified, threatening to engulf Xia Tianpletely.


    Suddenly, a woman appeared, kneeling in the air before them. "I apologize for my rudeness, Master," she said, showing remorse in her words.


    Xia Tian didn''t seem to mind as he quickly took a pill, and his disfigured body began to heal before their very eyes.


    The mes subsided, and the area returned to its previous calm state.


    The woman, kneeling in front of them was known by the name Bi Huang.


    Her otherworldly appearance was a sight to behold.


    If the cultivators from the Heavenly Phoenix Cluster saw her, their eyes would bulge open with amazement. She was their long-lost leader - the Divine Vermillion Phoenix, and her presencemanded respect and admiration.


    She wasn''t entirely a woman, as she had magnificent feathers fixed behind her back in shades of vermillion and white. They were so beautiful that they seemed to glow in the sunlight, and their vibrant colors were mesmerizing.


    Her clothes, which appeared to be fabric at first nce, were also made of feathers, and they resembled a stunning work of art. She wore a strange crown-shaped feather above her head that seemed to shimmer in the light.


    The woman herself was the very embodiment of grace and beauty, with ample bosom and a curvy figure that caught the eye. Her hair was like pure silk, flowing in the breeze, while her eyes glowed with a vermillion hue that was mesmerizing. In her eyes was an unshakeable grace thatmanded the highest authority among the beasts.


    Yet, right now, in the presence of three people in front of her, she showed no signs of arrogance. She was calm, collected, and exuded a sense of kindness that was rare among the powerful beasts of her kind.


    --------


    In a distant corner of the pce, two towering figures stood guard in front of a seemingly inconspicuous room.


    Their muscr frames exuded an aura of power and authority, hinting at the valuable treasure hidden inside.


    Approaching them was Su Yang''s maid, her footsteps echoing through the empty corridor. "Master is asking for the other girl!" she announced confidently.


    One of the guards nodded stoically, while the other slowly pushed open the heavy wooden door.


    The room was dimly lit, and the air was thick with an enigmatic presence.


    As the guard disappeared inside, the maid waited anxiously, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Momentster, the guard emerged, leading a woman by the arm.


    It was Mei Ling, the assistant of Su Yanling, but her once graceful appearance was now marred by drunkenness.


    Her long, raven silky hair was disheveled and her makeup was smudged.


    She stumbled unsteadily, her words slurring as she spoke.


    "Wait! Where are you taking me?!" she protested with a confused yet flirtatious voice.


    The maid''s expression soured in disgust. ''Such a crude woman,'' she thought to herself, quickly leading Mei Ling away from the guarded room.


    "Master has requested your presence, and you should feel truly blessed with this chance of redemption!" the maid eximed, her eyes shing with disdain as she looked down at Mei Ling.


    Mei Ling was taken aback. "Daddy asked for me?" she asked, her voice filled with bewilderment and excitement.


    "Daddy?!"


    As the words echoed through the room, the maid and the guards'' eyes bulged open, their shock palpable.


    The maid shook her head, convinced that Mei Ling had fallen too deeply under Su Yang''s spell and lost her mind.


    Nevertheless, she took Mei Ling''s hand and led her back to Su Yang''s room.


    Mei Ling followed eagerly, her face still flushed with alcohol but with a newfound vigor in her posture.


    .


    .


    .


    A few minutes ago...


    Xia Tian materialized inside the heavily guarded room, his presence sending a shiver down Su Yanling''s spine.


    She had been anxiously waiting inside the barrier, watching as Mei Lingy asleep on the cold, hard floor with her hands cuffed behind her back.


    As soon as she saw Xia Tian, Su Yanling''s eyes lit up with relief. "So you are finally here!" she eximed.


    Xia Tian grinned, his eyes glinting with a mischievous glimmer.


    With a wave of his hand, he conjured a portal from which a figure emerged.


    Su Yanling''s heart skipped a beat in suprise as she recognized the figure, her mouth gaping in astonishment.


    Xia Tian approached the figure and, with a flourish of his hand, transformed it into an exact replica of Mei Ling.


    Su Yanling watched in amazement as the ancient runes etched on Xia Tian''s skin glowed with an otherworldly energy.


    Moving swiftly, Xia Tian approached the real Mei Ling and drew something on the ground near her.


    In an instant, Mei Ling vanished from sight, leaving Su Yanling dumbfounded by the speed of events.


    It was as if Xia Tian could bend reality with a flick of his hands, his mastery of the ancient runes leaving Su Yanling awestruck.


    With a satisfied nod, Xia Tian ced the fake Mei Ling in the corner of the room.


    The replica appeared drugged, her face flushed and her breathing heavy.


    Su Yanling watched in awe as Xia Tian''smand over the ancient runes seemed to grow stronger with each passing moment.


    Su Yanling was utterly stunned, her mouth agape as she realized the depths of Xia Tian''s cunning intentions. "You are too bad!" she muttered, a hint ofughter escaping her lips as she struggled to hide her amusement.


    Xia Tian finally turned back to her, his face twisted into a mischievous grin. "Are you enjoying here?" he asked, his eyes sparkling with amusement.


    Su Yanling''s smile faded, reced by a look of irritation that caused her face to twitch. "Is that how you treat a woman after taking her first time?" she retorted, her voiceced with annoyance.


    Xia Tian blinked, his face devoid of emotion. "Oh," he said nonchntly before opening a portal, ready to walk away.


    Su Yanling''s eyes widened in panic, and she fell dramatically to her knees, her heart racing with fear.


    "Oh, great Lord! This little woman begs for mercy! Please forgive her impudence!" she cried out desperately, her voice trembling with fear.


    Xia Tian stopped and turned back, his amusement evident on his face.


    "Did you prepare this script beforehand?" he asked, his voice tinged with amusement as he watched her sudden change in demeanor.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Su Yanling stuck out her tongue, her chest heaving with each breath as she looked up at him with an expression of yful defiance.


    Despite her age, she still managed to look cute.


    Regardless of the case, Xia Tian stepped into the portal once more, leaving Su Yanling alone and helpless.


    Panic surged through her as she again called out to him in desperation, "Wait! Please, at least free me! I''m really sorry, Tian. If you don''t like it, I will never repeat it again," her voice trembling with genuine fear and regret.


    Xia Tian nced back at her for a moment before disappearing along with the portal, leaving Su Yanling feeling betrayed and abandoned.


    She couldn''t contain the anger and frustration boiling inside her and kicked the barrier in annoyance, only to yelp in pain as her foot bounced back.


    "Ouch!" she cried out, catching her sore leg and massaging it while gritting her teeth in frustration.


    She couldn''t help but curse the idiot Su Yang, wishing she could curse Xia Tian too, but she knew better than to take that risk.


    That man came and went like a shadow, and she couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    As she sat there, alone and helpless, Su Yanling couldn''t help but imagine the worst-case scenarios.


    What if Xia Tian never came back?


    What if he had left her there to die?

 Chapter 166 Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (2)

    ?


    Mei Ling finally arrived at Su Yang''s quarters, her heart racing with anticipation. As she stepped inside, her eyes widened in surprise at the opulent surroundings.


    The room was decorated with rich fabrics and expensive furnishings, a clear show of Su Yang''s wealth and power.


    However to fake Mei Ling none of it was new, her gaze lingered on Su Yang who was without any clothes, instantly her mouth opened wide in suprise.


    Her surprise was short-lived, Su Yang unleashed the full force of his yang aura.


    Mei Ling''s mind went nk as the primal energy enveloped her. Her body responded instinctively, her blood pounding in her veins.


    Su Yang moved closer to the fake Mei Ling, his eyes glittering with malice. "Tsk, what if I can''t use it on that bitch? I can still use her assistant and threaten her," he whispered, his voice dripping with venom.


    Mei Ling watched in horror as Su Yang''s aura intensified, clouding the fake Mei Ling''s mind.


    "What''s happening? I feel so hot..." she moaned, her eyes fixed on Su Yang with a lustful gaze.


    Thetter smirked before grabbing fake Mei Ling''s body and throwing her onto the bed. "Let''s see how much pleasure I can wring out of you," he growled, before throwing her body into the bed and plunging into her.


    The fake Mei Ling''s cries echoed off the walls as Su Yang took his pleasure.


    Her body writhed beneath him, her cries growing louder with each passing moment.


    The sound of flesh pping against flesh filled the room, mingled with the fake Mei Ling''s moans and Su Yang''s grunts of satisfaction.


    "Ohh.. yes... Daddy!" she moaned, her hands wing at Su Yang''s back.


    Su Yang''s body tensed as he felt her nails digging into his skin.


    "Oh.. daddy ... Fuck me harder..." she screamed, her voice filled with a desperate need for more.


    Su Yang''s thrusts grew more frenzied as he neared his climax.


    The fake Mei Ling''s body convulsed beneath him as she reached her own peak, her screams of pleasure echoing off the walls.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Su Yang copsed onto the bed, panting heavily.


    His body was slick with sweat, and his mind was consumed with a sense of satisfaction that he had never felt before.


    As hey there, basking in the afterglow of his conquest, Su Yang couldn''t help but feel a sense of triumph.


    He had used his power to bend the fake Mei Ling to his will, to make her scream his name in ecstasy.


    And he knew that he could do the same to anyone who dared to cross him.


    His gaze lingered on Mei Ling, "Tsk, she is really a btich in heat, but unfortunately she is too weak, my cultivation didn''t increase after dual cultivating with her at all!" He spoke with disappointment.


    Su Yang''s curiosity was immediately piqued when he noticed Mei Ling sucking her thumb and muttering "Daddy" in her sleep.


    He leaned closer, his eyes darting around her face, trying to understand what was happening.


    It was clear that she was deeply dreaming, but the intensity of her actions was unsettling.


    One thing was certain - whoever she was in reality, she was already half-broken.


    It was almost as if she was living in a world where her mind and body were disconnected.


    Suddenly, Mei Ling''s figure started to fade, and Su Yang''s was startled, his heart raced with confusion and fear.


    As her real appearance began to show, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He rubbed them, convinced that he was hallucinating, but when he opened them again, his jaw dropped to the ground in shock.


    In front of him stood a fully grown, naked man. The figure was indistinct at first, but as Su Yang''s eyes adjusted, he could see the details of the man''s body with increasing vividness.


    The man''s muscles rippled in the moonlight, and Su Yang''s mind whirled with disbelief.


    Mei Ling had turned into a man!


    !!


    A cold shiver ran down Su Yang''s spine, and his heart felt like it was in his throat as he struggled to process what he was seeing.


    Mei Ling''s form was no longer that of a woman, but that of a grown, naked man with his ding dong exposed in full view!


    Su Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief as he realized that the identity of that man was none other than his own son, Su Wei!


    At the same time, Su Wei opened his eyes and shyly looked at the frozen Su Yang. "D-Dandyy..."


    His lips puckered as he leaned in for a kiss, and Su Yang''s heart skipped a beat.


    But before he could do anything, Su Yang''s instincts kicked in, and he kicked Su Wei away in disgust.


    *BOOM*


    The sound Su Wei''s body hitting the ground echoed through the room.


    As Su Wei looked at his son, he couldn''t believe what was happening.


    A mix of confusion, anger, and fear coursed through him, making his head spin.


    How could this be?


    Was it some sort of sick joke?


    The silence in the room was deafening, broken only by the sound of Su Wei''s breathing as hey on the floor, his nakedness exposed for all to see.


    Su Yang felt a wave of anger wash over him, and he clenched his fists.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Su Wei''s body mmed onto the ground with a sickening thud, but he refused to be discouraged.


    With a fiery determination, he climbed back above Su Yang, his eyes filled with a deep longing and desire that burned within his soul.


    Su Yang could feel his heart pounding in his chest, his mind racing to make sense of what was happening.


    This was not how it was supposed to be. Su Yang had never imagined that his own flesh and blood would turn against him in such a way.


    "Daddy, why are you kicking me? I am your daughter!" Su Wei''s voice was filled with innocent confusion, a stark contrast to his muscr frame.


    "Tf, get away from me, you sick bastard!" Su Yang''s voice shook with a mixture of anger and disgust, his mind reeling with shock and disbelief.


    *Boom.*


    The sound of Su Wei''s body hitting the ground once again echoed through the room, the force of the impact sending shockwaves through the air.


    Su Yang struggled to process what was happening, his breathing bing rapid as he tried to make sense of the unfathomable situation before him.


    Su Yang felt like he was trapped in a nightmare, unable to escape the madness that was unfolding before him.


    He looked around, trying to make sense of what was happening, but everything seemed to be happening in slow motion, like a surreal dream.


    His gaze fell upon Su Wei, but he could hardly recognize him.


    Su Wei was looking at him with hearts in his eyes, identifying as a woman now.


    "Who the hell are you!?" Su Yang asked, his eyes zing with fury, his face twisted in anger.


    Su Wei stammered, "H-how can you forget me, daddy? Didn''t we just-"


    "SHUT YOUR MOUTH, YOU BASTARD! I AM NOT YOUR FATHER! WHERE IS MY SON?" Su Yang roared.


    "WHY ARE YOU IMPERSONATING MY SON?" Su Yang demanded, his voice rising with each word.


    Su Wei replied, "Son? Daddy, the son is no more! Now I am your daughter Su Wein! How can you forget-"


    Su Yang cut him off brutally, "I said stay away from me!"


    With a fierce kick, he sent Su Wei flying away, his fury uncontainable.


    His mind was a jumbled mess of confusion and disbelief, unable to grasp the reality of the situation that was unfolding before him.


    Tears welled up in his eyes, threatening to spill over at any moment as he tried toe to terms with the devastating truth that his worst fears had been realized.


    "Did I really do this to my own son?" he muttered, his voice barely audible.


    In a sudden shock, his manhood shrunk to the size of a pepper, leaving him feeling small and powerless.


    He couldn''t help but fixate on Su Wei''s ding dong, his gaze drawn to them like a moth to a me.


    "D-did I fuck my son?" He wondered, his expression full of disbelief.


    Suddenly, Su Yang let out a heart-stopping scream that reverberated through the room, causing his heart to skip a beat.


    "Ahhhhh!" he cried out in agony, his voice filled with raw emotion and pain.


    He grabbed onto his hair in frustration and yanked it out in clumps, his anguished cry echoing through the air, like a wounded animal.


    Nei Li, Su Yang''s ever-loyal maid, heard the desperate plea and raced to his side, her heart pounding with fear and concern for her master.


    "What''s wrong with my lord?" she asked, her voice filled with worry.


    For Su Yang, it felt like the world was copsing in on him, as he struggled toe to terms with the enormity of what had happened.


    Su Yang''s screams grew louder and more desperate, as he continued to pull at his hair in frustration. "I...I can''t live like this," he muttered, his voice barely audible.


    Nei Li and the guards rushed into the room, their faces filled with concern and confusion.


    They had never seen Su Yang like this before, and it was clear that something was seriously wrong.


    "What happened, my lord?" Nei Li asked, her voice full of worry.


    Su Yang''s eyes darted around the room, his expression twisted in agony. "I...I don''t know," he muttered. "I can''t believe this is happening."


    Once again, he started screaming, his voice echoing through the room as he continued to pull at his hair in frustration.


    Nei Li watched in horror, unsure of what to do.


    It was then that she noticed Su Wei standing naked at the other end of the room, his eyes fixed on Su Yang with a strange, lustful look in his eyes. Nei Li''s heart skipped a beat as she realized what had happened.


    "Young master?" she gasped, her eyes widening in shock. "You...you and master?"


    Su Yang''s screams grew louder, as if he was trying to drown out the reality of what had happened.


    Nei Li knew that they needed to act fast, before things got even worse.


    "Call the healer!" she shouted to the guards, her voice urgent. "Immediately!"


    The guards who had earlier being sberred by eveything woke up and sprang into action, running out of the room to find help.


    Nei Li stayed by Su Yang''s side, trying to calm him down as best she could.


    The night of horror was only beginning for Su Yang...

 Chapter 167 Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (3)

    ?


    Su Yang''s blood-curdling scream suddenly came to an abrupt halt, and his face contorted into a mask of pure horror.


    His eyes widened, and his body was stiff with shock.


    Nei Li was bewildered and turned to look at Su Wei, her voice shaking as she muttered, "W-What?"


    Su Wei''s eyes bulged out of their sockets, and his stomach began to swell uncontrobly.


    He clutched at his abdomen as waves of pain shot through his body.


    The room was filled with a thick, oppressive silence, broken only by Su Wei''s guttural screams of agony.


    In no time, Su Wei''s screams grew louder and more frenzied as his stomach continued to expand, as if he was about to give birth.


    His body was shaking violently, and his skin had turned a sickly shade of green.


    He started vomiting, the contents of his stomach spilling out onto the floor.


    The acrid smell of bile mixed with the metallic tang of blood filled the air.


    Nei Li couldn''t hold back the bile that rose in her throat, and she too began to vomit.


    Su Yang was frozen in ce, unsure of what to do. He felt a sense of dread wash over him, as if he was witnessing something unspeakable and sinister.


    He couldn''t help but nce down at his manhood, realizing that he had just slept with Su Wei. How could he have known that this would happen?


    "What in the world is happening?" Su Yang wondered, fear gripping his heart.


    The room was now filled with an ominous energy, and it seemed as if the very air was pulsing with dark energy.


    ------


    Su Family Territory...


    Xia Tian and Bi Huang stood atop a nearby hill, gazing down at the Su Family Territory.


    The night sky was illuminated by the flickering lights of the torches that lined the perimeter of the estate.


    The Su Family''s main manor loomed in the center, a sprawling pce that seemed to stretch on forever.


    Xia Tian''s eyes glowed with a fierce light, as he smiled faintly and turned to Bi Huang with a nod of approval.


    She understood the signal and immediately sprang into action.


    Her vermillion mes burst out of her at full speed, enveloping the entire Su Family in a fiery haze.


    The mes spread quickly, igniting everything in their path. The sound of crackling wood and the scent of burning flesh filled the air.


    The cultivators of the Su Family began to rush out of their houses, some screaming in terror, others confused and unsure of what was happening.


    Abruptly, a blood-curdling scream shattered the tumult.


    The sound emanated from the main manor where Su Lan, the head of the Su Family, burst out with his face twisted in anger and disbelief.


    "Who dares to attack my family?!" he roared, his voice ricocheting across the fierce inferno.


    Behind him, a beautiful woman appeared, her forehead drenched with sweat. "Husband, what''s happening? Who''s attacking us?" she asked with anxiety.


    Su Lan, the father of Su Yang and Su Yanling, scowled at his wife''s question, scanning the area for any signs of the assants, but there was nothing. "Extinguish the fire! Now!" he barked.


    The guards hastened to douse the mes, aided by the cultivators and elders, while Su Lan scoured the scene for the source of the attack.


    Everyone had fled out of their quarters, but Su Yang, Su Yanling, and Real Mei Ling remained trapped inside, their fate unknown in the midst of the zing chaos.


    The great elders of the n, Su Mei, Su Hua, Su Xia, and Su Li, wasted no time in takingmand as soon as they heard about the sudden fire.


    Their faces were etched with worry and determination as they scrambled to organize the members of their n.


    Su Xia, Su Mei, and Su Li were daughters of Su Rong, and they stood tall and strong, ready to face any challenge that came their way.


    Su Hua and Su Lan, Su Rong''s sons, were equally determined and focused on the task at hand.


    As the group of elders discussed their n of action, Su Rong emerged from her dwelling.


    Her expression was grave and serious as she surveyed the scene before her.


    She knew that they had to act fast if they were going to control the raging inferno.


    "What happened?" she asked Su Mei, her voice firm andmanding.


    Su Mei shook her head, her face filled with concern. "The fire started all of a sudden, and neither qi nor water is working!" she eximed.


    Su Rong''s eyes narrowed in suspicion as she tried to make sense of the situation.


    She knew that they had to act quickly if they were going to save their n.


    "Wait for me!" she dered, her voice ringing out clear and strong.


    With a swift movement, she shot up into the sky, her figure disappearing into the distance at an astounding speed.


    The other elders watched her go, their hearts filled with hope and determination.


    They knew that with Su Rong leading the way, they would be able to ovee any obstacle thaty in their path, Su Rong injury was already healed, now she should be unstoppable except facing against the Sword fairy.


    On the ground, more and more people started to gather.


    They were the sons and daughters of the great elders, all eager to lend a hand in any way they could.


    Su Yang''s family was also outside, including his four wives and numerous dual cultivation partners.


    Liang Meijia, who was also Su Yang''s mother, was surrounded by a group of people.


    Her daughter-inws and grandkids were all standing around her, their faces etched with worry and concern.


    Liang Meijia had only two children, Su Yanling and Su Yang.


    Su Yanling was unmarried, while Su Yang had multiple wives.


    Four of his main wives were surrounding their mother-inw, offeringfort and support.


    The first wife, Chen Xiaoxuan, had blonde hair that shimmered in the moonlight.


    The second wife, Wang Yaqi, had raven hair that flowed down her back in waves.


    The third wife, Yang Xinyue, had brte hair that framed her face in soft curls.


    The fourth andst wife, Xu Ruiqi, had blue hair that sparkled in the light of the stars.


    In addition to the wives, there were also seven dual cultivation partners present: Wu Yan, Zhou Wenjing, Huang Xiaohan, Lin Xiaomin, Shen Yujie, Gao Xiaoxi, and Sun Jiaxin.


    They all stood ready to assist in any way they could, their expressions resolute and determined.


    Su Yang had four children in total: Su Wei, Su Yilin, Su Xiaomeng, and Su Yuting


    His eldest child was a son, Su Wei, born before Su Yang''s ancient yang body was activated, Su Wei''s mother was Wang Yaqi.


    Su Yilin and Su Xiaomeng were the twin daughters of Su Yang and Chen Xiaoxuan, and they were a sight to behold.


    Su Yilin had striking blonde hair that shone like gold in the moonlight, while Su Xiaomeng''s hair was pure white, like a snowke.


    They were both beautiful and intelligent, with a love for learning and exploring the world around them.


    Su Yang was proud of his daughters and loved watching them grow and learn.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lastly, there was Su Yuting, born to Su Yang and his beloved wife Xu Ruiqi.


    Su Yuting had gorgeous blue hair that shimmered in the night, making her stand out from her siblings.


    She was a sweet and caring child, always looking out for her siblings and making sure that they were happy.


    Su Yang adored his youngest daughter and loved spending time with her.


    [A/N: Why No age mentioned? - No Age, No Case!]


    In the sky...


    Su Yong stood gracefully in the air, her figure illuminated by the soft moonlight.


    Her eyes narrowed as she stared down at two specific spots - Su Yang''s room and the room where Su Yanling was trapped.


    The mes in both ces were not spreading, and it was a strange sight.


    Curious, Su Rong extended her hand and took a bit of fire into her palm.


    Her expression turned surprised as she examined the me. "What type of demonic technique is this?" she muttered, studying the fire that was not burning her hand.


    She continued to observe the me, noting that it seemed to have no burning properties at all. Even the houses made of wood were not turning to ash, which was very unusual.


    But what really shocked Su Rong was the me''s ability to drain her energy. If she continued to be exposed to it, her reserves might get exhausted.


    Panic set in as Su Rong looked around for an exit, but the whole ce was sealed. "Damn!" she cursed under her breath, feeling trapped.


    Suddenly, her eyes shook heavily as she remembered a special type of me that could burn qi within others - the Vermillion Phoenix.


    She sucked in a cold breath, unable to believe her mind. "No, it can''t be!" she thought. "How could someone in our family bring such cmity here?"


    Although she suspected that it was the mes of the Vermillion Phoenix itself, she had to dismiss that thought and think of alternatives.


    The situation was dire, and she needed to act fast.


    Perched atop the hill, Xia Tian''s eyes were fixed on Bi Huang.


    As he gazed at her, he couldn''t help but notice the queenly aura and grace that emanated from her.


    But instead of being awed by her presence, Xia Tian''s mind was consumed by intrusive thoughts that he couldn''t seem to shake off.


    "I want to destroy your elegance and make you beg to me," he said, his voice devoid of any emotion, as if he was seriously contemting carrying out his dark desires.


    Bi Huang''s expression changed in an instant, a sudden chill running down her spine.


    She knew she couldn''t say anything, so she nodded in acknowledgement.


    Xia Tian was the kind of man who always acted on his intrusive thoughts, and if he had said he wanted to destroy her pride, he would do it without a second thought.


    Tears welled up in Bi Huang''s eyes as she tried to appear like a tamed servant.


    But despite her best efforts, her face was still full of charm and pride, which seemed to only further enrage Xia Tian.


    He let out a bored sigh and cracked his muscles, preparing for the next action. ''Tsk, she''s no fun!'' he thought, his eyes still fixed on Bi Huang.


    If the woman didn''t resist or fight, how was he supposed to enjoy himself?


    Bi Huang was at a loss.


    She didn''t know how it had offended Xia Tian, but she knew that she was in trouble.


    However, unlike others, she wasn''t going to run or resist.


    She knew that the consequences of doing so would be even more dire.


    As the tension between them continued to mount, Bi Huang didn''t realize that she had inadvertently saved herself by agreeing with Xia Tian''s twistedmands.


    Xia Tian''s attention shifted abruptly from Bi Huang to Su Yang''s room, where a panicking Su Yang caught his eye.


    His eyes glinted as he focused on her, and he asked in a serious tone, "Hey, Bird Woman! Do you know what thest stage of anger is?"


    ''Bird Woman?''


    Bi Huang''s face twitched in disbelief at the surreal name Xia Tian gave her, a majestic phoenix.


    She stared at him in amazement, momentarily speechless by his ability.


    After a brief pause, sheposed herself and answered, "Isn''t it when the cultivator loses their senses and destroys everything in anger?"


    Xia Tian smiled faintly, but his eyes betrayed a hint of mischief. "That isn''t thest stage," he replied cryptically, his words causing Bi Huang''s eyes to flicker with curiosity.


    She resisted questioning him, knowing that she would witness the answer soon enough.


    Suddenly, her eyes shone with a newfound determination as she narrowed her gaze on Su Rong''s figure.


    Remembering Xia Tian''sst instructions, she vanished from her ce, leaving behind only mes.


    Su Rong''s eyes widened in shock as a me started to form in front of her, resembling the figure of a person.


    Her heart pounded anxiously as she thought of the worst possible scenario.


    Once the gracious figure of Bi Huang revealed itself, Su Rong''s expression turned instantly ugly.


    "D-Divine Phoenix! Your Majesty!" she eximed in awe, immediately falling to her knees. "Please forgive us mortals if we have offended you in any way!"


    Even in the presence of such a magnificent being, Su Rong felt suffocated and intimidated as she stared into Bi Huang''s eyes.


    Bi Huang couldn''t help but smile wryly at the sight of the trembling mortal.


    "My master has called you. Come with me," shemanded, her figure gliding in a certain direction.


    Su Rong''s eyes shook heavily, and her mind raced with disbelief.


    ''M-Master?'' she sucked a cold breath, at the thought of who can be the master of this majestic divine phoenix?


    Who was qualified?


    Su Rong felt that her ears were lying, but she didn''t dare to dy.


    ...


    Bi Huang let out a frustrated sigh, wondering why Xia Tian had specifically chosen her to carry out his n of destroying the Su Family.


    She knew that he had his own motives, but involving her had only made matters worse, plunging the world into further chaos and confusion.


    As they stood in the Celestial Phoenix Neb, a territory controlled by Ice Phoenix, Bi Huang couldn''t help but feel out of ce.


    Her territory, the Heavenly Phoenix Cluster, was ruled by fire phoenixes, and the vermillion mes were special to her.


    The events of today were sure to make headlines in the ruler of the Celestial Phoenix Neb, and there was a high chance that it would be taken as a sign of war, increasing tensions between both races.


    But Bi Huang knew that there was little she could do to prevent it.


    Xia Tian''s madness was well-known, and anyone who had witnessed it knew better than to try and stop him.


    He was like a wildfire, impossible to control once he had been ignited.


    If Bi Huang were to ask Xia Tian to get her n out of this chaos, she knew that he would only create an even bigger chaos with a imaginary mischievous grin on his face. "You wanted your n out of this chaos? I did that already. Now it''s not just in a small chaotic situation; it''s in even bigger chaos! Hahaha!"


    His imaginary words echoed into her mind, making Bi Huang shiver without cold.

 Chapter 168 Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (4)

    ?


    Bi Huang and Su Rong made their way up the hill, their feet crunching against the dried leaves littering the path.


    As they drew closer, Su Rong''s heart pounded in her chest, and her eyes narrowed at Xia Tian''s figure standing in the distance.


    Despite her inner turmoil, Su Rongposed herself and kept a calm expression on her face, suspecting that Xia Tian was the mastermind behind all the chaos that had befallen her family.


    She was a middle-aged woman with long ck hair that was pulled back into a neat bun. Her face was lined with age and experience, but her eyes still held a hint of youthful fire.


    Xia Tian''s eyes lit up with malicious glee as he spotted the middle-aged woman walking behind Bi Huang.


    A wicked grin spread across his face as he spoke, "Tsk, who would have thought that a woman who sleeps with her own grandson would have no shame on her face?"


    Su Rong was taken aback by his words, and her face paled.


    The weight of guilt bore down on her, and she could barely find the words to speak.


    Falling to her knees, Su Rong begged, "Your Excellency, please punish me for my sins only. Don''t drag my whole family into it."


    Xia Tian''s eyes flickered with amusement as he watched Su Rong fall to her knees, begging for forgiveness.


    He could see the guilt and fear in her eyes, and it only made him more pleased with himself.


    Su Rong misunderstood Xia Tian''s words, thinking that this cmity was due to her immoral deed with Su Yang. She felt ashamed and embarrassed, and wished she could disappear into the ground.


    But Xia Tian had no intention of clearing up the misunderstanding.


    Instead, he decided to y this game further.


    It was too entertaining to watch Su Rong squirm and suffer in her guilt.


    Xia Tian crouched down in front of Su Rong, clicking his tongue as if pretending to be annoyed.


    "I don''t think anyone can save you or your family anymore," he announced, his hand running across her face.


    Su Rong flinched at his touch, feeling a cold shiver run down her spine.


    Her mind raced as she tried to think of a way to save herself and her family, but she knew it was futile.


    Xia Tian watched her reaction with amusement, enjoying the power he had over her.


    He could see the fear and desperation in her eyes, and it only made him feel more amused.


    "Tell me, Su Rong, who else knows about your...indiscretion with Su Yang?" he asked, his voice low and menacing.


    Su Rong hesitated before answering, knowing that her confession could have dire consequences. "No one else knows," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Xia Tian nodded, his smile widening. "Good. Now, let''s see what we can do to help you and your family, shall we?"


    Su Rong was stunned, her eyes widening in surprise as she looked at Xia Tian.


    Before she could evenprehend what was happening, he spoke again, his voicemanding and urgent. "Strip your clothes and follow behind me."


    The words sent a chill down Su Rong''s spine, but she knew she had no other choice.


    With trembling hands, she quickly removed her outer garments, leaving only a thinyer of clothing to cover her body.


    Without another word, Xia Tian leapt from above the hill and disappeared into the inferno of mes.


    Su Rong hesitated for only a moment before following behind him, her heart pounding in her chest.


    The mes, which appeared to be harmless, suddenly burned even the remaining pair of clothes onto her body, making herpletely exposed.


    She let out a gasp of shock and covered herself with her hands, trying to hide her nakedness.


    Su Rong''s eyes widened in horror, but there was nothing she could do.


    Both of themnded on the ground, and her breasts shook in open view as she unted her body.


    The guards nearby became alert and turned in surprise, stunned by the naked woman being followed by an excessively handsome man.


    "What the...?" one of the guards eximed, his eyes bugging out of his head.


    "Is that a woman? And why is she naked? She looks familiar..." another guard asked in shock.


    The bystanders around them were equally shocked and murmurs of disbelief spread through the crowd.


    "Mother!?" Su Li cried out in disbelief, her heart pounding in her chest, as she stared in shock at her mother''s naked form.


    Su Mei and Su Xia''s faces twisted in disgust, their eyes wide with horror.


    "What in the world is happening here? Why is mother... naked?" Su Mei''s voice shook with fear and revulsion.


    Su Hua''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Xia Tian, suspicion and mistrust etched on his face.


    The patriarch''s expression was dark and ominous, his features twisted in anger.


    Su Rong''s face was contorted with fury, but she dared not speak, keeping her head down in shame.


    Su Xia stepped forward, her face twisted in disgust. "You... you''re a disgrace to our family. How could you let yourself be seen like this?" she spat, her voice filled with contempt.


    "Talking to her is pointless, she is with the enemy!" Su Li thundered, her voice filled with fury and disbelief.


    Her words caused the others to gasp in shock, their expressions turning to horror and disbelief.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Su Mei stepped forward, her face a mask of disbelief and fear. "Mother, what has happened to you? Why are you... like this?" she asked, her voice shaking with emotion.


    Their voices were silenced by a thunderous roar from Su Lan, the patriarch, his face twisted with rage and fury.


    "Enough!" he screamed, his voice echoing through the room. "That woman has already betrayed us! Stop talking and attack!" he announced, his words filled with malice and hatred.


    !!


    Su Rong''s heart was pounding as she watched her children attack Xia Tian. "Stop!" she finally yelled, her voice trembling with fear.


    Su Xia turned to her mother, his eyes zing with fury. "Mother, are you with us or against us?"


    "I...I don''t know," Su Rong stuttered. "I can''t do this..."


    Whose side she was in?


    Until Xia Tian open is mouth, she can decide nothing on herself, or an even greater cmity might follow.


    Su Hua and Su Lan sneered at their mother''s weakness. "Then you leave us no choice," Su Lan growled


    "Keep going! Attack!" Su Xia''s voice boomed through the room.


    Her face was set with determination, even though the person standing before her was her own mother.


    If Su Rong was on the enemy''s side, then she had to die today.


    Su Rong was a tenth stage overlord, a formidable opponent. Xia Tian''s strength was unknown, but they had to take a chance. Her five children lunged at Xia Tian, who was presumably the leader of the opposing side.


    The air crackled with energy as they conjured their qi.


    Suddenly, they realized their reserves were being sucked dry by the mes in a matter of seconds.


    It was an odd anomaly that made them stop for a moment, but they quickly recovered and attacked Xia Tian with their weapons, ready to use brute force against him.


    "Don''t-" Su Rong''s eyes nervously flickered towards her children.


    She wanted to speak, but seeing Xia Tian''s back, she stopped.


    Her face was filled with hesitation, unsure of what to do.


    Liang Mejia, too, felt something was wrong. She couldn''t stop her husband, Su Lan, though.


    It would be challenging the Patriarch''s words, and she couldn''t risk that.


    Su Hua and Su Lan''s attacksnded on Xia Tian, both fists filled with raw power.


    Their faces bloomed into smiles of victory, but just as they thought they had won, an ugly realization hit them.


    Xia Tian was nowhere to be seen.


    Su Hua and Su Lan looked around, confused. Suddenly, a kicknded behind their backs, and they were sent flying.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Ahhh"


    The men''s bodies convulsed violently, their coughs apanied by the sound of blood sttering onto the ground.


    They staggered with each step, indicating the gravity of their injuries.


    "Ugh!" Su Hua groaned, doubling over as he clutched his chest in pain.


    "This isn''t good," Su Lan gasped, his voice strained and hoarse with worry.


    In that moment, Xia Tian sensed a chill run down his spine. He turned around just in time to see three weapons aimed at him.


    Su Xia''s spear was dangerously close to his heart, Su Lu and Mei''s swords were aimed at his hands.


    "What do you want?" Xia Tian asked, his voice calm despite the deadly weapons pointed at him.


    "We want you dead," Su Xia spat, his face twisted in anger.


    Xia Tian remained indifferent, his eyes cold and calcting. "You''ll have to try harder than that," he said, a wicked grin spreading across his face.


    Without warning, Su Xia lunged forward with his spear.


    Xia Tian didn''t flinch, instead, he took the attack head-on.


    Splurt!


    The spear impaled his heart with a sickening sound of metal piercing flesh.


    Xia Tian''s hands moved lightning-fast, grabbing onto the swords aimed at him.


    He sliced through them with ease, his own blood mixing with his opponents'' as the swords sliced through his hands.


    The triumphant trio stood in disbelief at how easy it had been to defeat their opponent.


    Their initial tion gave way to confusion at the sudden turn of events.


    "What just happened?" Su Lu muttered, his voice barely audible.

 Chapter 169 Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (5)

    ?


    "What... what just happened?" gasped Su Lan, his voice trembling with fear as he surveyed the gruesome scene before him.


    Xia Tian stood before them, a spear protruding from his heart and his severed hands lying lifeless on the ground, a grotesque reminder of the violence that had been inflicted upon him by Su Mei and Su Li.


    The world fell into an unnatural silence, broken only by the crackling of the mes that surrounded them.


    The vermillion hue of the fire cast an eerie glow over the carnage, as if the very mes were feeding off the violence and bloodshed.


    Xia Tian''s body convulsed, and a maniacalughter erupted from his throat, sending shivers down Su Lan''s spine.


    The metallic scent of blood mixed with the acrid smoke of the burning mes, filling the air as hisughter echoed, wild and frenzied.


    "Hahahahahahhaha... is this all you''ve got?" he cackled, his voice rising to a fever pitch. "Is this the best you can do?"


    Su Li''s heart raced as she watched in disbelief, unsure of how to react.


    Despite the brutal injuries he had sustained, Xia Tian still stood, hisughter both terrifying and exhrating, a testament to the sheer force of his will.


    Su Mei''s heart pounded in her chest as she watched Xia Tian''s eyes glow with an eerie silver light.


    The air around them crackled with tension as he slowly wrapped his fingers around her spear, that was plunged into his chest.


    A cold sweat broke out across her skin as she realized that they were all in grave danger.


    With a sudden gasp, Xia Tian''s hands tightened around the spear and he pulled it out of his own body.


    Swish!


    Su Mei recoiled in horror as blood gushed from the wound before it healed over, and his severed limbs floated in the air, reattaching themselves to his body in a gruesome disy of power.


    Liang Mejia''s jaw dropped in disbelief as Xu Ruiqi whispered in shock, "What is he?"


    Su Rong''s face twisted in fear as she tried to gather her wits, but before she could speak, Su Lan''s voice shattered the stillness.


    "Don''t let him heal! Attack everyone!"


    His urgentmand jolted the guards and other elders out of their frozen terror, and they sprang into action with a fierce determination.


    The leadmander bellowed, "Attack, everyone!" and hundreds of cultivators surged forward, their footsteps echoing like thunder.


    Su Mei''s heart raced as she watched the chaos unfold around her.


    She knew that they were fighting for their lives, and that the oue of this battle would determine the fate of their entire n.


    With a deep breath, she braced herself for theing storm, ready to fight until the bitter end.


    Su Rong''s throat went dry as she bore witness to the macabre scene before her.


    Despite their depleted qi, thousands of cultivators lunged at Xia Tian all at once, driven by an insatiable bloodlust.


    "Hahahaha," Xia Tian cackled maniacally as he evaded their attacks with ease, his body moving with a supernatural grace.


    Xia Tian wasn''t even using his powers; he was toying with them like they were mere ythings.


    "Idiot, look behind you!" he sneered, his body vanishing and then reappearing before a young cultivator.


    The cultivator''s eyes bulged in horror, but before he could react, Xia Tian''s foot had crushed his skull.


    *Crack*


    The sickening sound of bones cracking and flesh tearing filled the air, as Xia Tian continued his merciless ughter.


    It was a dark and twisted disy of power that sent shivers down Su Yang''s wives and partners'' spines.


    They instinctively covered their children''s eyes, not wanting them to witness such brutality.


    Xu Ruiqi''s heart raced as she suddenly remembered something, and her eyes scanned the area with worry. "Where is our husband?" she urgently asked.


    Chen Xiaoxuan and the others furrowed their brows, sensing a looming danger. "Don''t tell me..." fear crept into their minds.


    Su Yuting, Xu Ruiqi''s daughter, pointed towards Su Yang''s room, which stood isted amidst the mes, untouched and unscathed. "Father is there!" she eximed.


    Xu Ruiqi''s eyes narrowed, and she made up her mind. "I''ll go and call him!" she dered.


    However, Chen Xiaoxuan pulled her back, stopping her in her tracks.


    "We don''t have enough time! We can''t afford to be mere onlookers! We have to join the battle!" her voice resonated, and the wives and children of other elders and great elders echoed her sentiments.


    On the battlefield, a horde of people seemed to be attacking a lone figure.


    But as they looked closer, they realized that Xia Tian was fearlessly holding his ground, his movements defying all logic.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His opponents couldn''t even touch him, while he continued to spill their blood, painting the ground red.


    The women turned to Liang Meijia for approval, and her conflicted expression spoke volumes.


    Suddenly, a loud scream pierced through the air as Xia Tian kicked Su Li away.


    "AHHH!"


    Her body flew like a kite, and Liang Meijia quickly sprang into action, leaping to catch her.


    As she did, the sound of a sharp object slicing through the air echoed through the battleground.


    Swish!


    Chen Xiaoxuan''s voice boomed over the chaos. "Take out your weapons! We are attacking!" And with that, hundreds of women and children raised their weapons, ready to fight.


    "Tch, too soon!" Xia Tian muttered, his annoyance palpable.


    With a grin on his face and his eyes narrowed at Su Lan, he moved in an instant, delivering a powerful kick to Su Lan''s stomach.


    Su Lan felt as if time had frozen before a sharp pain erupted in his abdomen, and his body flew through the air. "Ugh!" he groaned in agony.


    What followed was something straight out of a nightmare.


    One by one, cultivators started screaming as Xia Tian''s figure moved with lightning-fast speed, throwing them away like rag dolls.


    Su Liwo coughed and looked at the scene with disbelief.


    In her eyes, a mist-like figure moved with incredible speed, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.


    But it wasn''t just one Xia Tian.


    Two?


    No, ten!


    No, hundreds!


    Hundreds of Xia Tian figures moved around the battlefield, attacking and throwing away everyone in their path like it was nothing.


    The battle that had seemed won ended in an instant.


    Bodiesy on the ground, each one clutching their organs and groaning in pain.


    Su Lan''s expression was twisted in anger and pain. "You won''t get awa-Ahhhhhh!"


    Whoosh!


    His words were cut off abruptly as a spear shot up from the ground, impaling his stomach and lifting him off the ground.


    He screamed in agony, the sound piercing the clouds before finally stopping.


    The other cultivators were shocked at the sight before them as hundreds of spears shot out, ready to strike anyone who dared to oppose the terrifying Xia Tian.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of whooshing filled the air, each one apanied by a scream.


    The sky was full of people, bleeding from their abdomen, pierced and hanging in the air, forced to watch the gruesome scene before them with blood-soaked eyes.


    The Xia Tian figures moved with lightning-fast speed, throwing the cultivators away one by one.


    Each strike was like a thunderbolt, leaving behind a trail of destruction and despair.


    The screams intensified, echoing through the battlefield, as more and more cultivators fell to the ground, writhing in agony.


    The sky was a canvas of blood and pain, a testament to the sheer power of Xia Tian and his army of clones.


    The group could only watch in horror as the Xia Tians continued their onught, their bodies trembling with fear and shock.


    They knew that they were no match for this terrifying force, and their only hope was to somehow survive the brutal attack.


    The whooshing sounds continued, each one followed by a scream of pain and a gush of blood.


    It was a scene straight out of a nightmare, one that would even haunt the dead.

 Chapter 170 Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (6)

    ?


    [Disimer: No clones or double bodies would be used for Xia Tian''s toys, dual cultivation partners, his daughters or any other permanent female character!]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The battlefield was a scene straight out of a horror movie.


    The sky was filled with corpses, suspended in the air by spears that had been driven through their bodies.


    The sight was enough to make even the bravest of warriors shudder in fear.


    The weaker ones had died instantly, their lifeless bodies hanging limp in the air.


    The stronger ones were barely holding on to life, gasping for theirst breaths.


    It looked as if a massive battle had been fought, but it had ended abruptly, with no survivors left behind to tell the tale.


    The ground was littered with broken weapons, shattered shields, and discarded armor. The earth itself seemed to be traumatized by the violence that had taken ce.


    And then, as if the carnage wasn''t enough, something even more horrific followed. All those who hung in the air were men.


    They had been chosen to suffer and witness their own doom.


    Their faces were twisted in agony, their eyes wide open in terror, as they hung from the spears like grotesque ornaments.


    It was a cruel and inhumane sight, one that made the heart ache with sorrow.


    The only ones left on the ground were women, who were surrounded and captured by clones of Xia Tian.


    Their screams echoed in the air, as they cried out for mercy in vain.


    The clones were merciless, showing no mercy as they dragged the women away.


    It was a fate worse than death, to be at the mercy of these emotionless beings.


    The women were left to wonder what awaited them, as they were dragged away from the battlefield, into a world of uncertainty and terror.


    "Wh-What are you going to do, my lord? Please forgive them," Su Rong whimpered near Xia Tian, her voice shaking with fear.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked up at him with a pleading expression.


    This time, no one dared to look at her with anger. Instead, they directed their hopeful gaze towards her, thinking she might be able to convince Xia Tian.


    Bi Huang finally materialized near Xia Tian, her eyes scanning everyone with a sharp gaze.


    For a moment, there was a hint of pity in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared, reced by a cold, calcting expression. She spoke, "Master, all the preparations are done."


    "Good," Xia Tian nodded, but his hand swiftly caught Bi Huang''s chin, surprising her.


    Her eyes shook heavily, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. "M-Master?" she stammered, her heart racing in her chest.


    He rubbed his fingers against her soft lips, sending shivers down her spine.


    She didn''t know what to expect from him, and the uncertainty made her even more nervous.


    However, after a soft chuckle, Xia Tian left her alone.


    "Haaah... haaa..." Bi Huang took deep breaths to calm her chaotic emotions, feeling relieved that he didn''t do anything more.


    Suddenly, a piercing scream shattered the quiet air like a gunshot, followed by a desperate plea, "No! Don''t-ahh!"


    One of the female cultivators was stripped of her clothing, leaving her exposed and vulnerable as she knelt on the sticky, blood-soaked ground with her back turned to the group.


    Xia Tian approached her with a confident stride, his massive body casting a long shadow over her trembling form.


    With delicate hands, Xia Tian brushed over the sensitive skin of her inner thighs, eliciting an involuntary gasp from her lips. "Ahhn.."


    Xia Tian removed his clothes, and his hands moved sensually above her pussy. The softness of her skin was felt, and with an annoyed click of his tongue, his abnormallyrge shaft directly pierced the woman


    The air was filled with the sickly sweet scent of blood as Xia Tian plunged himself inside her.


    "Argh!" The young women cluthed the soil in ground, in desperate attempt to relieve the pain.


    The sound of flesh pressing against flesh was soon apanied by the wet, disturbing noise of blood and bodily fluids.


    Blood oozed out from her vagina, painting the soil a sickening shade of deep crimson as her blood mixed with the dirt, and the woman writhed in agony.


    "Ahhhnnnhh"


    "It ... Huuurt..s... Ahh..."


    Screams of pain and pleasure mixed together echoed out of her throat as Xia Tian''s hot breath tickled her ear.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It took a few moments for the nausea to set in from the disgusting scene.


    "Siyan!?" cried out the male cultivator hanging suspended in the air. His eyes popped open in shock, and tears of rage and grief dripped down his cheeks.


    "It''s okay, ahhh... father," Siyan whimpered, her voice barely audible, "Just remember, I love you and mom..."


    She said fewst words, before another scream escaped her mouth, her hair was clutched by Xia Tian, and directly inserted his shaft inside of her mouth.


    "Agh!"


    Siyan can only whimper, as her eyes teared in pain, droplets of water slowly dripping down her facing making Xia Tian grin even wider, before she started to ravage her mouth throughly.


    The man, father of Siyan could only remain suspended in the air, feeling utterly helpless as he watched his own daughter being ruthlessly vited by Xia Tian and his clones.


    As if signaling the start of an even worse nightmare, the remaining bodies of Xia Tian took action, a series of anguished screams and cries erupted, each one more gut-wrenching than thest.


    "Argh!"


    The first scream was followed by another, and then another, each one more chilling than thest. There were screams of pain, screams of fear, and screams of sheer anguish.


    "Please, no! Stop!"


    One woman''s voice rose above the rest, her pleading pleas mingling with the sound of her clothes being ripped away.


    "Monster! Get away *p* aaa!"


    The p echoed through the ce, followed by another scream of pain. It was clear that Xia Tian wwas enjoying every moment of their torture.


    "Help me! Somebody, help me!"


    One woman''s cry was particrly desperate, her voice cracking with fear and despair.


    "Mom! Save me!..... Ahh"


    Another voice, this time that of a young girl, rose up in a heartbreakingment.


    "God, no! No, no, no!"


    There was a sound like a wet tearing as one woman''s clothing was forcibly ripped from her body.


    "Uuuu!"


    Another cry of agony rose up, punctuated by a wet-sounding thud.


    "Noooo! Not her she is my daughter!"


    A mother''s voice was added to the chorus, her desperate plea for mercy joined by the screams of her daughter, the mother number came right next after her daughter.


    "Ahhh!"


    The screams continued unabated, a never-ending chorus of terror and suffering. It was a scene straight out of a nightmare, one that seemed to have no end in sight.


    "Ahahaha, this is priceless," one of Xia Tian''s henchmen sneered, his voice thick with sadistic pleasure. "Looks like she''s been fucked by a lot of people. I wonder if her husband knows?"


    He grabbed a blonde-haired milf by the hair, pulling her roughly towards him as he fondled herrge breast. The woman''s eyes widened in terror as she struggled against his grip.


    "What... Wife, y-you?" Su Hua, who was covered in blood, gasped in disbelief.


    His eyes narrowed as he took in the scene before him. The woman was clearly terrified, her voice trembling as she denied the man''s usations.


    "No! Don''t nder me, you vile beast... Ahhhh!"


    *p*


    With a wicked grin, Xia Tian peed fiercly on her butt, causing her body to spasm in pleasure, despite the horrors that were being inflicted upon her.


    The other men looked on in disbelief at the scene before them, but they dared not speak out, as simr scenes were ying out all around them.


    The screams of terror and pain were deafening, as women were brutalized by Xia Tian and his cronies.


    Men watched in horror as their wives and children were subjected to unspeakable acts of violence and degradation.


    [Master, there''s no need for this,] Luo Xue suggested, her expression twisted with bitterness as she remembered the destruction of the fairies.


    The scene before them was not as terrible, but it still filled her with difort.


    Xia Tian simplyughed and turned to face a group of terrified people.


    Su Yang''s family huddled together, their faces twisted with fear.


    Liang Mijia stood at the front, desperate to protect them.


    "Hahaha!" Xia Tian''sughter filled the air, his eyes glittering with sadistic glee. "So, who''s going to be first?" he sneered, staring intently at Liang Mijia.


    The blood drained from her face as she stammered out a plea for mercy.


    "D-don''te any closer!" she whimpered, her arms held out in front of her in a futile attempt to keep Xia Tian at bay.

 Chapter 171 Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (7)

    ?


    Liang Meijia''s voice quivered with fear as she yelled, "Don''te near us!"


    Xia Tian stopped in his tracks, the corners of his mouth curling into a wicked grin. "So, who''s first?" he snickered, gesturing towards the cluster of women quivering behind Liang.


    Their eyes darted frantically, waiting for Xia Tian''s next move.


    Suddenly, the silence was broken by a woman stepping forward.


    Her shoulders were squared, her eyes zing with determination. "I''ll go first," she said in a hoarse voice, "if it means protecting my own."


    Xia Tian watched with cruel interest as his eyes glittered with sadistic amusement. "You''re a brave one," he sneered, "let''s see how far that gets you."


    The woman grabbed her daughter''s head, tightening her grip with trembling hands.


    Her daughter''s eyes bulged in fear, realizing toote what her mother was about to do.


    "I''m sorry, my darling," the woman whispered, tears streaming down her face, "forgive me." And with that, the woman started to smother her own daughter.


    The other women gasped in horror, but none of them tried to stop the woman.


    They knew that Xia Tian was watching their every move, waiting for an excuse to unleash his wrath.


    The woman continued to asphyxiate her daughter, her face twisted with pain as she fulfilled her heartbreaking duty.


    When she was finally sure that her daughter was dead, she copsed on the ground, shaking with sobs of grief and guilt.


    Xia Tian chuckled darkly, enjoying the scene that had just transpired. "Well, that was quite entertaining," he said with a smirk, "who''s next?"


    Su Xia''s face twisted with anger upon seeing Xia Tian''s unbothered expression.


    Su Li stood frozen in fear as another woman stepped forward, "Please forgive me, Madam Liang. I can no longer serve you."


    The woman took advantage of the momentary chaos and ended her and her daughter lives.


    Xia Tian''s whistle was a chilling backdrop to the gruesome scene, as if he were watching a macabre show unfold before him.


    Su Mei''s anger was palpable as she spoke out against Xia Tian, "You won''t get away with this, you monster! This pointless killing will not be forgotten! The Immortal Realm will ensure that you never live in peace!"


    Her words inspired others to mutter simr threats towards Xia Tian.


    "Yes, You will pay for your actions one day!"


    "God won''t let you go unpunished!"


    "Prepare to face your karma in hell!"


    "God? Karma, hahaha..."


    Xia Tian''s response was both unexpected and unnerving as he burst intoughter, his voice ringing throughout the hall and causing those who had stood against him to recoil in fear.


    It appeared that nothing could satiate Xia Tian''s thirst for blood and madness.


    Soon, his eyes caught something interesting, as he watched a blue haired women, subtle movements, she was signalling something to her daughter that appeared to be 18-19 years in age.


    The girl nodded, looking in one particr direction.


    Did these women really thought they can send away the main characters away, while distracting Xia Tian with baits?


    The blue haired woman was Xu Ruiqi, one of wives of Su Yang, who was sending her daughter sneakily towards the back to escape and find Su Yang and leave from this hell.


    This was thier n all along, to secure the future of Su Family.


    Sending their main line children away in secret, while maids and other members sacrificed their to distract Xia Tian''s attention.


    Xia Tian was quite amsued by their small quirk against him, but he can''t possibly let them do as they please, he didn''t cared about maids or their servant but how can he let Su Yang''s daughters or wife slip away?


    Without warning, his voice boomed, "I choose this one first!"


    The group of women who had been chattering amongst themselves were caught off guard by his sudden outburst.


    It wasn''t until he pointed at one of them that they understood the gravity of the situation, and a collective frown appeared on their faces.


    "No, please take me instead of Yu''er!" Xu Ruiqi pleaded, jumping to the forefront.


    Xia Tian shook his head, delivering his response with an unyielding intensity. "Your turn is next. Please wait patiently for your chance."


    The callous indifference in his words caused Xu Ruiqi''s face to turn white as a sheet, but before anyone else could make a move, the blue-haired girl named Su Yuting mustered up the courage to speak.


    Su Yuting was the girl, that Xia Tian pointed to, and she was also daughter of Xu Ruiqi.


    Su Yuting''s voice trembled as she asked, "Can you let others go before me?"


    Xu Ruiqi stared at her daughter with disbelief as she tried to decipher her words. "Yu''er, you?"


    Without a word, the young girl gritted her teeth and shook her head in a firm refusal.


    The people around them couldn''t help but feel a sense of confusion and bitterness at the sight of someone so young facing such a dire situation.


    Su Mei feltpelled to step forward, but Su Xia held her back with a firm shake of her head. "We need to prioritize the survival of our n," she whispered.


    "But why only Yu''er?" Su Mei protested, her frustration clear in her tone.


    Su Mei couldn''t help but feel a hint of surprise mixed with confusion as she watched Xia Tian choose Su Yuting, the most favoured child within the n.


    She wondered how Xia Tian was able to spot the most liked one from the crowd with such ease.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In truth, it wasn''t difficult at all. The fact that the n had chosen Su Yuting as the first to escape made it quite obvious that they regarded her survival as being of the utmost importance.


    Xia Tian found himself enjoying the game even more, his lips curling into a wicked smirk as he licked them hungrily.


    Su Yuting, on the other hand, tried her best to maintain eye contact with Xia Tian despite her nervousness.


    Her long blue hair cascaded down her back, and her mesmerising ocean-like eyes were as captivating as ever.


    She had a charming figure with curves in all the right ces, and her breasts were suited for someone of her age, not too big or too small


    Xia Tian finally responded with a grin, "Sure, if you can satisfy me, I would let your mother go," he added.


    "Really?" Su Yuting expression crumbled as she spoke in surprise, filled with relief.


    "Yu''er, you can''t!" Xu Ruiqi said, instantly Chen Xiaoxuan butted in, "Sister Ruiqi its not time to be emotional, you can have more childs if you manage to save your life," she said her cold words.


    Xu Ruiqi instantly frowned, with a angered look she said, "Would you say the same if it was your daughters Xiao? I didn''t expected this from you!" Her voice made Chen Xiaoxuan bit her lips as she turend silent.


    Xia Tian meanwhile was loving this drama!


    The big grin on his face was evidence of it!


    He didn''t wanted it to end any soon!


    With the cunning of an old sly fox, Xia Tian spoke his next words, "How about I let everyone here go if you send those two to me as well?" His finger pointed sharply towards the pair of twins.


    "What?"


    "Me?"


    Su Yilin and Su Xiaomeng shouted at the top of their lungs.


    Their voices filled with fear and bewilderment, as they tried to make sense of Xia Tian''s strange request.


    Su Yilin''s striking blonde hair cascaded down her back in soft waves, while her phoenix-shaped eyes possessed a deep red aura. With delicate features, she had a certain ethereal beauty that made her stand out in any crowd.


    On the other hand, Su Xiaomeng had gorgeous silvery-white hair that shimmered like moonlight, while her piercing blue eyes and sharp features gave her a fierce beauty that was impossible to ignore.


    "So, what do you think, girls? Are you going to sacrifice yourselves to save everyone''s lives?" Xia Tian said menacingly.


    Unknown to others, he had already begun his twisted game of despair, breaking their unity, and crumbling them into pieces, as he enjoyed every second of it...


    People often say that family is thest thing one can trust, especially in tough situations. Maybe they haven''t met someone as ruthless as Xia Tian yet...


    The pair of twins exchanged hesitant nces, their eyes revealing their inner turmoil. Su Xia fell silent, as the thought of handing over their lives to Xia Tian felt akin to losing an entire generation.


    She knew she needed to ponder over it carefully before arriving at any conclusion.


    Seizing the opportunity, Liang Meijia gently leaned in close to the twins and whispered reassuringly, "Don''t worry about his words, my loves. You don''t have to do anything you don''t want to do," her soothing words intended to calm their fears.


    She then turned to Su Yuting, her eyes shing with a hint of warning, "You, child, listen to grandma. Stop making decisions on your own."


    Su Xia frowned, considering the offer made by Xia Tian, but the disapproving res from Liang Meijia, Su Mei, and Su Li halted her thoughts as she remained silent.


    Xu Ruiqi spoke up, her resentment evident in her voice as she addressed Su Xia, "Aren''t you ashamed already Aunt? How can you think of using childrens as out meat shields?


    Su Xia''s actions nearly resulted in her losing her only daughter.


    She took a deep breath before bravely standing up to Xia Tian, dering, "We will not hand over our daughters. You can have us instead!"


    The other women who were previously uncertain were now resolute and firm in their united decision, each nodding in unison.


    Xia Tian found their defiance amusing.


    What made these women believe they even had a choice?


    However, he was not yet ready to destroy them, instead choosing to prolong the game.


    "Alright then," he spoke, his gaze sweeping across the crowd of courageous women who stood before him.


    A wave of relief and cheers erupted.


    But Xia Tian was not finished yet. His lips curled into a sly smirk as his eyes fixated on the remaining servants and maids, "You were all willing to sacrifice yourselves and your children to save your master. It ismendable. However, have you ever thought why you were willing to let your master''s child escape instead of your own?"


    The maids opened their mouths to speak, but Xia Tian cut them off with a derisive snort, "Of course it''s because they were your masters, right? Don''t give me that bullshit... You never had any hope for survival from the beginning, did you?" His words dripped with scorn as he looked around at theplex expressions on their faces.


    Liang Meijia''s eyes narrowed as she sensed that something terrible was brewing, but she knew better than to interrupt Xia Tian.


    "Now you have a choice... You can choose to survive, not just yourselves but also your daughters. Are you all still willing to abandon them to save three children?... Is it worth it?" Xia Tian''s voice was persuasive, and it caused many to fall silent while others pursed their lips, wrestling with their thoughts.


    The silence was short-lived, as a woman standing near Liang Meijia spoke up, suggesting, "Madam, I think we should try to save as many people as possible!"


    Liang Meijia was stunned, but before she could speak up, simr voices of protest erupted, all directed at her, urging her to make a more sensible decision instead of an emotional one.


    Liang Meijia was taken aback, her eyes flickering nervously towards Xia Tian.


    The moment she saw the sly smirk on his face, a chill ran down her spine.


    She realized that this man was far more dangerous than she had ever thought possible.


    It wasn''t just his powers, but also his words that were equally capable of eliciting chaos.


    Xia Tian''s eyes gleamed with a cunning light as he finally lit the fuse among them.

 Chapter 172 Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (8)

    ?


    Liang Meijia''s heart pounded hard in her chest as she was taken aback, her eyes flickering nervously towards Xia Tian.


    The moment her gaze met his, she saw a sly smirk spread across his face, and a chill ran down her spine.


    His cunning demeanor shocked her to the core. She realized that this man was much more dangerous than she had ever thought possible.


    It wasn''t just his powers, but also his words that were equally capable of eliciting chaos. She felt herself be weak at the knees as she tried to maintain herposure.


    Xia Tian was like a predator toying with his prey. His eyes gleamed with a cunning light as he worked his way towards his goal.


    He finally lit the fuse among them and the maids'' voices grew louder and louder by time. Liang Mejia struggled to pacify them but it was like trying to calm down a flock of disturbed birds.


    "How about I let all the servants and maids go if you move aside from your masters?" Xia Tian suggested, a devilish smile ying on his lips.


    The air was charged with tension as the room went silent, all eyes fixed on Xia Tian. His words caused another chaos to erupt into the ce.


    "What?"


    "Really?"


    The earlier loyalty was nowhere to be seen, and Liang Meijia finally realized Xia Tian''s motives and shouted, "Don''t fall for it! It''s a trick!"


    But her words were like the wind, lost in the chaos around them.


    Xia Tian''s charisma had won over the servants and maids, and they instantly agreed with his proposal.


    He grinned, as he signaled them to move to the side. "Anyone who is not directly associated with the Su family can move to the side!"


    To appear genuine, he even asked one of the maids to identify all the people standing on the side of the Su family to confirm their genuineness.


    Su Xia frowned at the sight of the maids backing off. "Idiots!" she muttered, looking skeptically at Xia Tian.


    She couldn''t believe that he was the kind of person who would spare anyone.


    "He is at it again," a woman muttered in solitude while watching from above.


    The battlefield beneath her was in a state of chaos, and the remaining women and guards were being viciously ravaged by Xia Tian''s other bodies.


    The woman watched on with an troubled face.


    Suddenly, Nyx appeared by her side, startling her. "Why are you here?" she asked.


    The woman, Irene, retorted with a hint of helplessness in her voice. "Why can''t I be here?... I need to tell him about Isabelle. She had sent Eternal Seer behind his back," she exined.


    Nyx narrowed her eyes in response, but didn''t speak.


    Instead, she nodded and Irene could see that her eyes zed with a different, much fiercer kind of fire.


    The little girl had her protective side activated for her father.


    Their conversation came to an end soon enough as neither woman was talkative by nature.


    Down below, the maids and servants had already separated themselves from the battle.


    Xia Tian seemed satisfied with their separation as he yelled out, "Bird woman, do your thing!"


    Shua!


    Instantly, a huge wall of fire erupted and engulfed the area where the servants and maids were standing.


    Su Xia muttered under her breath, feeling the sweat on her forehead caused by the intense heat of the mes.


    When the fire died down, there was no sign of any person. The bones of the servants and maids had even been burnt to ash.


    Xia Tianughed maniacally, "You girl, are youing here or not?" he spoke with a fierce glint in his eyes and pointed at Su Yuting.


    Thetter immediately shivered with fear. "I-I am," she stuttered. Her legs moved against her will, carrying her in front of him. Xia Tian caught her by her waist, making the blue-haired girl yelp before turning her around so that her back faced him.


    He moved in close to her neck, and Su Yuting felt cold all over her body with dread.


    Xu Ruiqi''s expression turned from anger to despair as she watched her daughter, Su Yuting, fall into the clutches of Xia Tian.


    The situation was dire, but after the show with the maids, Xu Ruiqi knew better than to say anything that could anger Xia Tian further.


    She stood there helplessly, feeling utterly powerless.


    As Xia Tian whispered something in Su Yuting''s ear, the young girl''s face lit up with hope. "R-really?" she stuttered, her wide eyes fixed on Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian grinned slyly as he saw the delight on Su Yuting''s face.


    He stuck out his tongue and caught her chin, then slowly ran his tongue down her cheek, leaving Su Yuting frozen in ce.


    Liang Meijia and the others watched in horror as Xia Tian continued to toy with Su Yuting, their expressions turning from shock to disgust.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "But... Father?" Su Yuting''s voice faltered as she tried to make sense of what was happening.


    She looked up at Xia Tian with a mixture of confusion and fear.


    Xia Tian simply nodded, his grin growing wider. "Don''t worry, he should being soon," he said.


    *Booom*


    Suddenly, there was a deafening explosion that rocked the entire area, sending shockwaves through the air and leaving Xu Ruiqi and the others reeling in its wake.


    ------


    Inside Su Yang''s Room!


    Su Wei''s face contorted in pain as his belly continued to bloat like an overinted balloon. "H-Help!" These were thest words he spoke before his belly became so engorged that it was impossible to see any more of him beneath its massive girth.


    "What happened to Young Master?" Nei Li stammered, her heart racing with fear and concern.


    Su Yang''s face twisted into an expression of horror and disgust as he considered the hideous possibility. "Did I make my son pregnant?" The very thought made his skin crawl, but he couldn''t ignore the ghastly reality unfolding in front of him.


    As Su Wei''s screams and groans grew louder and more intense, the air in the room grew thick with an all-consuming dread.


    Both Nei Li and Su Yang were forced to close their eyes to block out the sheer terror of what they were witnessing.


    Nei Li''s stomach churned and writhed in her own belly as she watched Su Wei''s belly writhe and twist in agony.


    Each convulsion seemed to create a new bulge or ripple in the boy''s swollen abdomen, making it more and more grotesque to look at.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of agony, there was a sharp, piercing scream from Su Wei''s mouth, and his entire abdomen seemed to burst open like a horrifying biomechanical blossom.


    Blood and viscera poured out of the opening, followed by a brown, wriggling substance that made both Nei Li and Su Yang recoil in horror.


    "What the hell is this abdominal creature?" whispered Su Yang, his voice trembling with fear and revulsion.


    He gestured for Nei Li to approach, his voice barely above a whisper, "M-Master?" Her whole body shook, a shudder of reluctance wistfully engulfing her.


    Reluctantly, she advanced towards the alien creature, wriggling and slime-covered.


    As Su Wei''s life ebbed away, his breathing slowed, quickened, and then all at once - stopped.


    Nei Li''s shaky footsteps brought her closer and closer to the source of her unease: the slimy creature that writhed in front of her.


    As if anticipating her presence, the mud-like mass transformed into a human form, but without any facial features.


    "AHHHH!" Nei Li''s voice came out in a disgusting, fear-stricken scream as the creature surged forward, jaws gaping wide.


    A thick, massive tentacle sprung out of it, striking towards her skull and into her mouth.


    "Ahhuuu," Nei Li gurgled, wincing as the tentacle jerked suddenly, churning the contents of her stomach.


    Her eyes bulged, and before she had a chance to defend herself, her life faded and she copsed into a cold, lifeless heap.


    Su Yang''s eyes shook vehemently with emotion as he watched his lover''s lifeless form before him, "N-No, stay away from me..." He whispered, recoiling with a deepening sense of dread.


    The creature cackled with an eerie voice, enjoying the havoc it was causing.


    Su Yang was in a state of instant panic, watching the tentacle inching closer and closer to his position, his face nching white with fear.


    He was aware that his life was in grave jeopardy, and that he needed to find an instant solution.


    The creature chortled malevolently with a sinisterugh, "Kekekeke," deepening the sense of horror that coated his soul.


    With a deep breath and every ounce of his strength, Su Yang unleashed his strongest spell, aimed for the beast.


    Whoosh!


    *...Boooom!*


    The atmosphere shook with an unfathomable power, the sound of the spell echoing throughout the entire area.


    The destruction was severe, disintegrating the creature''s body into countless pieces, mud-like flesh sttering across the room in a gruesome disy.


    Su Yang''s room was engulfed in the explosion, shattering ss and breaking down walls. When the dust finally settled, he was able to glimpse his surroundings.


    His expression turned ashen with horror and shock.


    "Wh-what the hell is happening?!" He muttered, his voice barely a whisper.


    "Husband?" A soft, yet anxious voice came from near him.


    "Father?" A young girl''s voice echoed in the distance.

 Chapter 173 *Descend Into The Abyss: The Su Familys Fiery Demise (9)*

    ?


    *Boooom...*


    The deafening explosion left Su Yang with a heightened sense of awareness, as if he was seeing everything for the first time.


    His eyes felt like they had descended into the depths of hell, witnessing the burning chaos unfold before him.


    The air was thick with the sound of inhuman screams, filling his head with a piercing agony.


    He wondered anxiously, "What is going on?" His eyes shook vigorously as he spotted Su Yuting, his heart pounding with fear. "Y-Yuting?"


    Just then, the ground beneath him shook and cracked, while a woman stood naked nearby Xia Tian. Su Yang could barely believe his eyes.


    "Rong?" he muttered incredulously.


    As he arrived on the scene, his wives and partners were already there, weeping openly. "Okay, enough of it!" grumbled Xia Tian, impatient with their tears.


    Suddenly, two spikes jutted out from the ground and ripped through Su Yang''s hands. "Aahhh!"


    He let out a blood-curdling scream. And just as he thought it couldn''t get any worse, another set of spikes came hurtling down from the sky, piercing his tender toes.


    "Arghhhh!" he cried out, writhing in agony and despair.


    The women''s vivid fantasies vanished in an instant, overwhelmed by Su Yang''s screams of pain. "WHO ARE YOU, BASTARD!?" he demanded, his face twisted with fury and torment.


    "WHAT DO YOU NEED FROM ME!?"


    Xia Tian chuckled darkly at Su Yang''s desperate cries, relishing in the power he held over the man. "What do I need from you? Haha! I was just waiting for the god toe and save everyone..."


    Su Yang''s anger boiled over. "ARE YOU AN IDIOT!? WHEN DID GOD EVER COME TO SAVE ANYONE!?" he screamed.


    Xia Tian''s gentle smile twisted into a sneer as he eyed the women who were threatening him earlier.


    "Oops, right, he never did. So why do people keep threatening me in the name of one?" His gaze pinned on them, and they trembled in fear.


    Su Yang''s words were like a p in the face, a harsh reminder of the bleak reality they faced.


    God didn''te to save anyone, not during a theft, a murder, or even worse, a rape.


    It was all just a fantasy, a hope that kept people clinging to life they barely lived.


    Xia Tian snickered again, his lips curving into a grin as he toyed with Su Yuting''s lips.


    "GET YOUR HANDS OFF HER! I WILL BUTCHER YOU, I SWEAR!" Su Yang''s threat only spurred Xia Tian on.


    He leaned in close to Su Yuting''s ear, his breath hot against her skin. "Wanna show your daddy a good time?" he whispered, a dark chuckle rumbling in his throat.


    Su Yuting''s reluctant reply was barely audible, but the denial in her eyes was clear.


    She was trapped, helpless to resist as Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian''s grip on Su Yuting''s chin tightened as he leaned in closer to her face, his breathing hot and heavy against her cheek.


    She could smell the scent of his cologne, mixed with the unmistakable aroma of lust.


    He whispered in her ear, "Good. Let''s show your daddy what a little slut you can be."


    As Xia Tian undressed her in front of everyone, Su Yuting''s heart raced with fear and anticipation.


    She could feel the eyes of the crowd on her, and the shame of exposing herself to them made her face flush with embarrassment.


    Xia Tian held her breasts in his hands and yed with them, sending shivers of pleasure down her spine despite her disgust.


    Su Yang was filled with a zing anger he had never felt before.


    He didn''t know who this man was or where he came from, but all he wanted was to kill him with his bare hands.


    The sight of his daughter being humiliated in front of everyone was more than he could bear.


    Xia Tian''s eyes finally fell on the trembling girl in front of him.


    Her eyes were filled with tears of shame and fear, and her body quivered with anticipation.


    He chuckled before licking his lips and kissing her, startling her with the sudden intimacy. "Ahn!"


    Su Yuting let out a meek yelp as Xia Tian''s hands crept up her thighs and towards her most intimate parts.


    She could feel herself getting wet with desire, despite her disgust at the situation.


    The fluids flowed out of her, mixing with the tears on her cheeks.


    She tried to force a smile and apologize to everyone, but no words came out.


    All she could do was moan incoherently as Xia Tian ravaged her body in front of the crowd.


    Xia Tian''s fingers worked their way expertly over Su Yuting''s wetness, stroking and caressing until she was thrashing in his grasp.


    She couldn''t believe the pleasure he was giving her, even as she wished for the ground to open up and swallow her whole.


    Her mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions - shame, disgust, fear, and lust all roiled within her.


    Xia Tian''sughter echoed through the room as he finally released her sore lips, his tongue savoring the taste of the girl once more. "You''re quite tasty," he stated, a devilish grin spreading across his face. "How about I eat you?" he asked, his eyes darkening with hunger as he nibbled on her cheek.


    Su Yuting''s eyes widened with terror as she realized the true meaning behind his words. "Eat? Like in real?" she asked, her voice trembling with fear.


    "Hahaha! Yes, my dear. Like in real life, where is my knife and fork?" Xia Tian yelled, his voice echoing through the air.


    The girl''s blood ran cold at the sound, realizing that this was no joke, and he intended to consume her.


    Her heart pounded in her chest as he suddenly squeezed her soft breasts, causing a moan to escape her lips.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She felt his fingers slowly corrupting her as she stand there helplessly.


    "Go and kneel, girl," he ordered, his voice dark and menacing.


    Su Yuting''s heart threatened to burst out of her chest as she knelt before Xia Tian, her eyes cast downward in fear.


    The earthy scent of soil mixed with the metallic tang of blood permeated her senses, making her feel filthy and ufortable.


    Her rough breathing echoed in the silence, punctuated by the sound of Xia Tian''s footsteps as he approached her.


    With a tight grip on her breast, Xia Tian elicited a gasp from Su Yuting''s lips as his fingers slowly explored her sensitive flesh.


    She trembled with each touch, her body slowly being corrupted by his touch.


    "Spread your legs wider," hemanded, his voice emanating dominance and power.


    Pain shot through her muscles as Su Yuting spread her legs as wide as she could, feeling vulnerable and exposed.


    She dared not raise her gaze to Xia Tian, instead focusing on the fear that had settled deep within her heart.


    Xia Tian''s strong hands moved from her breasts to her hips, pulling her close to his body. A cruel chuckle filled the air as he spoke. "What are you, a dog?" His gaze focused on the girl''s pussy as hemented, "Quite a puppy indeed," before separating her ass cheeks to reveal a fine pink lining.


    Positioning himself to his liking, Xia Tian rammed his dick inside her with one forceful thrust, causing Su Yuting to cry out in pain as blood gushed out with a sickening puchi sound.


    "Ugh!!"


    The pain was unbearable, and Su Yuting''s body convulsed with every hit Xia Tian made.


    She was bleeding profusely, which made her feel even more dirty and humiliated.


    But she could not protest or resist. Xia Tian treated her like an rag doll, and she was just helplessly conforming to his needs.


    She felt vited and used, and the fear she struggled to suppress only grew stronger with each passing moment.


    The shame of what was happening weighed heavily on her, but she could not find the strength within to fight back.


    All she could do was endure the merciless pounding, wishing and praying for it to end.


    After what felt like hours, Xia Tian finally stopped and withdrew his member from her battered body.


    Su Yuting slumped on the ground, covering herself up with her arms.


    Tears flowed down her cheeks as she tried to wrap her head around what had just happened.


    She was ashamed of herself, humiliated, and vited in every way possible.


    Xia Tian loomed over her, a cruel smirk twisting his lips at the sight of the pain etched on her face.


    "You can''t break so easily, girl!" His words wereced with malice as he reached out and pped her with a sharp crack.


    Despite her whimpered cries, he grabbed her by the scruff of her neck and yanked her up from the ground, as he dragged her towards the crowd of women looking at him with fear and hatred.


    Xu Ruiqi, exhausted from weeping loudly, sat on the ground and watched with dead eyes as Xia Tian walked by her.


    As Xia Tian approached Su Yang, the man screamed in pain and frustration as he struggled to free himself from the magical spikes that trapped him.


    Without a word, Xia Tian lifted Su Yuting out of the mud, her naked body glistening in the dim light. He positioned her with her back against his chest and held her by her thighs.


    With a smirk, Xia Tian spread his legs, revealing his pulsing, wet vagina to Su Yang. "It seems like your daughter has the potential to be quite the slut," he taunted before letting out a low giggle. "Is your whole family made up of whores?"


    Su Yang''s scream was music to Xia Tian''s ears, but the MC''s powers seemed to have no effect on him.


    Xia Tian seemed to realize something and tilted his head in thought before a sly grin spread across his face.


    "You can absorb Yin energy, right?" Xia Tian said as he caught both of Su Yuting''s legs in the same hand and folded them upwards.


    He stared hungrily at her exposed ass and pussy. "How about taking it from her?"


    Su Yuting jerks in his grasp as he inserted both of his fingers inside her hole.


    He began shaking them violently, causing the woman to scream in pleasure and pain.


    The sound of fingers squishing inside her echoed through the clearing.


    "Ahhh...nnnoooo," Su Yuting moaned and thrashed in his grip, but Xia Tian''s grasp was too strong.


    The pleasure was overwhelming, and she moaned louder, unable to resist his touch.


    Suddenly, her body jerked, and she squirted.


    *Ssh!*


    Her fluids sttered across Su Yang''s face, some evennding inside his open mouth.


    He stared at Xia Tian with bloodshot eyes, filled with pure rage at the humiliation he had suffered.


    Xia Tian continued tough lowly, amused by the situation.


    He caught Su Yuting''s legs even tighter and looked at Su Yang, his grin spreading. "I wonder what would happen if I took more," he mused, causing Su Yang to scream even louder in protest.


    The show continued until Su Yuting copsed onto the ground, exhausted and unable to take any more stimtion. Shey there trembling, panting heavily as she tried to control her breathing.


    Meanwhile, Su Yang''s face and body were drenched with her squirt, which sttered everywhere as Xia Tian continued to toy with her.


    Su Yang''s eyes burned with anger and shame as he realized what had just happened to him. He struggled against the spikes but couldn''t escape.


    Xia Tian simply stood there for a moment, savoring the sight of the broken man and woman before him.

 Chapter 174 *Descend Into The Abyss: The Conclusion*

    ?


    "Hahhaha..."


    The sound ofughter echoed as the blue-haired girl was forced to kneel.


    Her head hung low as she endured the relentless pounding that was being inflicted upon her.


    To her left and right were two other girls, one with white hair and the other blonde.


    Both of them were under attack too, and their bodies writhed in pleasure, mixed with the pain.


    The girls were Su Xiaomeng and Su Yulin - sisters who had fallen prey to Xia Tian.


    He was the man who was currently fingering them, and the girls were powerless to resist.


    "Ugh!" The sound of a painful grunt pierced the air as Xia Tian''s fingers pierced each girl''s vagina. Blood mixed with sweat as Xia Tian savagely fingered them.


    Xia Tian looked at them with an evil grin on his face, enjoying their suffering.


    The white-haired girl whimpered as his fingers went deeper inside her, and she gasped for air.


    "Ops, I misjudged the distance," Xia Tian spoke with feigned guilt as he pulled out his fingers from both of their pussies.


    Su Xiaomeng and Su Yulin looked up at him with pleading eyes, but he ignored them. He wiped his fingers on their butts and continued, "But why waste a good opportunity? Let''s have some more fun."


    The blonde girl cried out in agony, "Please...it hurts."


    Xia Tian has broken her hymen by his fingers itself, leading to the current agony on to these two innocent girls.


    Xia Tian onlyughed harder. "Pain is pleasure," he taunted them.


    Su Xiaomeng''s voice trembled as she spoke next, "Why are you doing this to us?"


    She still can''t understand why was this devil assulting her family.


    Xia Tian turned to her and smiled wickedly, "Because I can. And because it''s fun."


    Su Yulin''s eyes met Xia Tian''s, "Please...just let us go."


    Xia Tian shook his head, "I can''t do that. After me, you should help your daddy hanging there in as well."


    The girls looked at each other in horror as Xia Tian''s fingers continued to work their magic.


    Pain mixed with pleasure as Xia Tian''s twisted desires were fulfilled.


    "hahaha!"


    His sinisterugh echoed and reverberated in their minds for an eternity as he mercilessly left them suspended in the air after an unrelenting hour of torture.


    All three innocent girls dangled helplessly right before their father Su Yang, whose bloodshot eyes bore into Xia Tian''s retreating form.


    "You will regret doing this," Su Yang snarled through gritted teeth, his voice barely audible.


    Suddenly, his face was scalded by hot liquid, causing him to writhe in agony. "Ahhh... Noo.. It''s happening again," Su Xiaomeng moaned in distress as her fluids gushed out of her vagina.


    The same fate befell all three women, their bodies racked with uncontrolled orgasms and unrelenting squirting.


    Hanging mid-air, they were at Xia Tian''s mercy while Su Yang stood motionless, his face contorted with a seething mix of rage and hatred.


    Xia Tian had used the devil''s touch to inflict this perverse pleasure upon the women, leaving them to suffer as he moved on to his next host.


    In the next location, Su Rong stoodpletely naked, her bare skin glimmering under the dim lights.


    Her lips were swollen and bleeding, a painful reminder of the brutality they had inflicted upon her.


    A line of naked women, equally vulnerable and exposed, stood before her, their backsides facing Xia Tian in a disy of submissive obedience.


    As Xia Tian approached, the women quivered with anticipation, their bodies tensed with a mix of fear and arousal.


    The air was thick with an overwhelming sense of degradation and helplessness, a twisted form of entertainment that Su Rong had been forced to participate in against her will.


    For Su Rong, the moment was filled with a sickening feeling, knowing that she had betrayed her own family for the sake of this spectacle.


    She stood there, holding on to thest shreds of her dignity, as the line of women before her eagerly awaited Xia Tian''s next move.


    Xia Tian swaggered up to the middle-aged woman withrge, sagging breasts. His eyes gleamed as he wiped the blood off her lips and murmured, "Good work."


    Su Rong forced a smile, her body rigid with fear, as Xia Tian''s hands crept down into her vagina. She couldn''t help but gasp as he probed and prodded, eliciting waves of unfamiliar sensations.


    As he withdrew his fingers, Xia Tian''s smirked at her flushed face. "Quite wet, did all the screaming around you stimte you?" he taunted.


    Su Rong''s eyes trembled with shame and arousal as her senses were overwhelmed by the sounds of bodies pping against each other and the scent of sex hung heavy in the air.


    When she began to open her mouth to protest, Xia Tian grabbed her chin, pushing his wet fingers inside. Su Rong''s eyes bulged at the salty, musky taste in her mouth, but then, with sudden understanding, she began to suck on them with reverence, honoring the man who held her life in his hands.


    "Mother, you..." Su Lan trailed off, his eyes wide with disbelief as he bore witness to the destruction happening before him, still managing to hold on to thest remaining shreds of his life force.


    Seeing his own mother respond to another person in such a submissive and degrading way made Su Lan''s blood boil, but he couldn''t even scream in protest as it would put extra stress on his body and trigger an early death.


    As Su Rong started to lose herself in the chaos, a sudden hand mped down on her neck, causing her eyes to widen in disbelief.


    !!


    "WH-what does it mean lord? Di-did I do something wrong?"


    "Your quality is too low," muttered Xia Tian, ignoring her words as he lifted the woman and threw her towards the clones who were now just ravaging the bodies of the deceased women.


    "Ahh!"


    A blood-curdling scream tore through the air as Su Rong''s face twisted in an ugly expression of pain and horror.


    The line of exposed women began with Liang Meijia, whoy on the table with her naked body in all four positions.


    Her ample backside was facing Xia Tian, who couldn''t resist clicking his tongue in anticipation as he made his way towards her.


    "Mngh!"


    With a sudden smack on her derriere, Liang Meijia couldn''t help but bite her lip to stifle a scream of surprise and pleasure. Xia Tian chuckled at her reaction.


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t slept with your own sons too," he muttered as his eyes roamed over the other women in the line.


    Chen Xiaoxuan, who was kneeling next to Liang Meijia, gasped in shock at his crudement, but Xia Tian paid her no mind to her as his hands contiued to caress Liang Mejia back.


    Liang Meijia''s voice trembled as she spoke, "I-I don''t! Stop ndering me-ahhh!"


    "Who allowed you to speak!" Xia Tian growled menacingly. He grabbed her hair and yanked her head towards him, forcing her to face him.


    Liang Meijia''s eyes widened in fear as she saw his glinting eyes staring at her. Suddenly, he violently forced his erect penis into her open mouth.


    "Arrgh!" She cried out in pain and choked on his penis.


    The sound of her moans echoed as Xia Tian continued to thrust his hips forward, forcing his length deeper and deeper into her mouth.


    Liang Meijia''s neck twisted and contorted in agony as she struggled to breathe.


    Suddenly, her neck snapped, and she crumpled to the ground lifeless.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Too fragile," Xia Tian chuckled cruelly as he swiftly moved on to his next helpless victim.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Chen Xiaoxuan desperately tried to hold back the tears that threatened to spill from her eyes as she braced herself for what was toe.


    Suddenly, a voice boomed from the sky, causing Xia Tian to freeze in ce. "Lord!" Su Hua''s voice rang out, his condition sounding dire. "Hm?" Xia Tian turned his attention to the source of the voice and saw Su Hua struggling to stay upright, impaled on a spike that jutted out from his abdomen.


    Without hesitation, Xia Tianmanded the spike to lower until Su Hua''s feet touched the ground.


    The injured man fell to his knees, coughing up blood as his gaze locked onto Xia Tian''s. "Lord! You have animosity with Su Yang. How about letting me go, and I shall give you my wife and daughter in exchange?"


    Su Hua''s voice trembled as he spoke, his final bargaining chip.


    Xia Tian''s mouth twisted into an amused smirk. His eyes glinted in the dim light as he savored the moment.


    He knew that Su Hua''s wife and daughters were already lined up to be brutally and shamelessly taken by him...


    Why would Xia Tian bother negotiating when he could simply take what he wanted?


    Su Hua''s eyes flickered with a sharp light as his words reached his daughter, Su Yajie.


    The red-haired woman knelt in line, seething with anger and frustration as she clenched her teeth, ready to make Su Hua pay for his words.


    But before she could speak, her daughter, Su Xiaoxi, shook her head and spoke up.


    "Mother, no need," Su Xiaoxi''s voice was quiet but firm. She knelt on all fours, her moderate-sized breasts hanging down.


    Su Yajie didn''t initially understand, but soon realized what her daughter was trying to say.


    She forced her lips together, not wanting to say anything more.


    Meanwhile, Su Hua failed to notice the nces being thrown his way as he celebrated his supposed victory.


    However, he was suddenly interrupted by the piercing of several spikes that impaled him from all directions.


    "Argh!" he cried out, unable to voice out his screams properly before dying.


    "Ignorant fool," muttered Xia Tian with a cruel chuckle. He then shifted his gaze to Chen Xiaoxuan and pped his hand at her pussy. She let out a cry of pleasure as he prated her.


    The woman''sbia was slightly loose, but as Xia Tian thrust himself inside of her, the soft skin enveloped his dick.


    Finally, he could feel and enjoy a mature woman.


    Her towering breasts shook with each of his thrusts, adding to the pleasure and excitement of the moment.


    *Thud!*


    The sound of a body hitting the ground echoed through the room as the woman finally copsed, her pussy and ass dripping with the juices of Xia Tian.


    "Ahnnn¡­"


    A soft moan escaped her lips as shey there, panting heavily.


    "No¡­"


    Another woman, with long, ck hair and an exotic look, fell to the ground with a thud, followed by a brtedy.


    *Thud!*


    *Thud!*


    Both womeny on the ground, their bodies shaking as they tried to catch their breath.


    Xu Ruiqi shivered as she felt Xia Tian''s dick finally rubbing against her vagina. "She is your daughter, right?" Xia Tian muttered, pointing at Su Yuting, who was hanging in the air with her mouth wide open, her tongue hanging out with saliva dripping down.


    "Um¡­" Xu Ruiqi meekly nodded, bursting into tears as she saw her daughter''s terrible, mind-broken state. Su Yuting''s eyes were zed over and her body was writhing uncontrobly.


    Suddenly, Xu Ruiqi jolted awake with a loud scream. "Hiya!!!"


    Her body thrashed around as Xia Tian plunged his dick into her asshole instead of her pussy.


    "Hahaha!"


    Xia Tian''sughter echoed through the room as one by one, they moaned and fell down.


    All seven of Su Yang''s lovers, along with numerous wives and daughters of other elders, were on the ground, their bodies writhing in ecstasy as Xia Tian''s skillful touch brought them to the brink of orgasm.


    They weren''t even allowed to rest, as their mouths were stuffed with dick as the other bodies of Xia Tian''s took over, sating their desires in ways one can never think as possible.


    Currently, two women with flowing red hair were relentlessly working together to clean Xia Tian''s member, their tongues working diligently to lick every inch of his skin.


    *Slurp.. slurp...*


    It was none other than Su Yajia and her daughter Su Xiaoxi who were subjected to this humiliating task. Xia Tian smacked both their asses, "Good, yes! Please me and you shall have an easy death!" he muttered, while ying with Su Yajia''s hriously massive breasts that were shaking uncontrobly.


    However, something caught Xia Tian''s attention - the slight bulge in Su Yajia''s belly.


    The realization hit him like a ton of bricks- she was pregnant, barely 2-3 months along.


    Unphased by this revtion, Xia Tian pinched her nipples until her milk started flowing, enjoying the sensation of ying with a mother and daughter duo.


    But what promises or words meant anything to Xia Tian, the most powerful being around?


    Screams echoed throughout the night...


    It was a night filled with nothing but terror and pain, one that would never be forgotten - unless everyone present died before having a chance to remember it.


    It wasn''t until 3 a.m that Xia Tian finally departed, leaving his other bodies to continue their gruesome work.


    He nned to burn the entire site down, including his excess bodies, which were parallel to himself.


    Although the process would undoubtedly cause excruciating pain, Xia Tian couldn''t care less.


    His madness knew no bounds; he was willing to destroy everything, including himself.


    The physical agony merely amused him at this point.


    Xia Tian hadpletely forgotten about Su Yanling.


    The morning after the horrifying incident, Su Yanling was taken out by Evelynn.


    As she walked through the ashes and charred remains of her home, she was stunned.


    She couldn''t fathom what had happened and her heart felt heavy with sorrow and fear.


    Though her family had long been dead to her, the emotions following the destruction of her home weighed heavily on her.


    She couldn''t shake the feeling of emptiness and despair.


    Unbeknownst to her, Su Yanling was fortunatepared to another family and woman who fell victim to Xia Tian''s wrath on the same night.


    The destruction that followed was catastrophic and left little behind.


    Unlike Su Yanling, this woman had connections to her family and was left to suffer the terrible aftermath.


    The image of the destruction would linger in her mind, haunting her for days toe.

 Chapter 175 Immortal Heart (1)

    ?


    It was 3:00 am, a dark and silent night in the holy water pce. Xia Tian, who had recently destroyed an entire n in cold blood, walked across the pce in good spirits.


    His demeanor was so calm and casual that no one could guess the heinous act he hadmitted.


    The only sound that could be heard was the asional howling of beasts that filled the eerie silence.


    As Xia Tian walked, he stumbled upon a boy with ruffled hair who was in the middle of swinging his sword.


    Beads of sweat were running down the boy''s forehead as he tried to perfect his technique.


    "Hm? He''s back..." murmured Xia Tian as he passed by him.


    Xia Chen, the sword-wielding boy, barely gave Xia Tian a nce as he was too preupied with his training.


    Xia Chen had reached the peak of the earth profound realm, which meant he had found some treasure on hisst adventure.


    However, Xia Chen couldn''t help but feel slightly disappointed by Xia Tian''s indifferent attitude towards him.


    "Tsk, I would teach this brat a lessonter!" Xia Chen thought as he continued his weight training.


    He wore bracelets that applied friction to his hands and feet, which made his training more intense.


    Xia Tian shook his head in disbelief, thinking "Masochist" as he noticed Xia Chen''s tenacity. It was then that he saw another figure in the vicinity.


    Xia Tian wasn''t there to spar with Xia Chen. Instead, he had already found his new target - Sword Fairy.


    Sword Fairy had no idea that her technique wasn''t working on Xia Tian and Xia Chen and both saw her standing alone in a dark corner.


    Xia Chen ignored her and continued his training, but Xia Tian found himself drawn to her.


    The Sword Fairy''s eyes widened with surprise and fear as she noticed Xia Tian approaching her.


    She trembled with uncertainty, uncertain if she should run or face him. After a deep exhale, she tried to internalize her fear and instead put on a normal disposition.


    "How can you see me?" she managed to ask, slightly intrigued but unable to hide her hesitancy about her phantom technique failing her.


    Xia Tian, with a careless shrug of his shoulders, replied in an almost nonchnt manner, "Ady alone in the dark waiting for her lover, of course, would be noticeable!" He nodded gently, pleased with his own cleverness.


    Xuan Ruyan, quiet up to this point, parted her lips to interject, but then she just fell silent.


    Her eyes intensely focused on Xia Chen''s training, she noticed Xia Tian walking next to her, his eyes turning pensive and brooding.


    "Did the great Sword Fairy fall for a child?" he asked with a mischievous grin.


    Xuan Ruyan, already suspicious of his intentions, gave him a withering nce. "You are also a child in my eyes," shemented dryly.


    Xia Tian, clearly relishing the dance of their conversation, added, "Indeed, but this child can take you ces." His coy smile began to wear thin on Xuan Ruyan, fanning the embers of her frustration.


    She wanted to vent, to clobber him with the back of her sword, but she restrained herself.


    Day after day, she had been woken up by the sounds of moaning and screaming, emanating from Xia Tian''s chambers.


    She shook her head, recalling thest two weeks and how she had sacrificed her own precious sleep.


    As Xia Tian stood teasingly in front of her, she guiltily eyed his torso,pulsively imagining what had been going on behind closed doors.


    "Want to see it? It''s free for beautifuldies," he insinuated, pressing his advantage with a smug expression.


    Xuan Ruyan, biting back her own desire and resentment, shook her head. "Not interested," her smile revealing bitterness.


    As Xia Tian sensed that he was getting under her skin, he raised his eyebrows curiously. "Not interested in what? Don''t tell me you like women," he chuckled teasingly.


    Feeling a sudden pang of irritation, The Sword Fairy sighed inwardly, knowing that she couldn''t keep evading his insinuations for long.


    She detected a hint of mischief in his voice, and she braced herself for what was toe.


    Her expression did not betray any emotion, her face remaining impassive.


    Xia Tian chuckled softly as he sensed the tension emanating from her. "Were you so busy with Cultivation that you don''t even know what you like now? Men or women? Shall I take this as your answer?" he teased.


    Sword Fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly, though her voice remained calm andposed. "How do you know about me?" she asked, keeping her tone neutral.


    "Did you ask that immortal to put some strange spell on my mind?" She took a step back warily, her stance showing that she was ready for any sudden movement from him.


    Xia Tian''s disappointment was palpable as he shook his head and let out an exasperated sigh.


    "That''s apletely udylike response," he chided.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xuan Ruyan furrowed her brows in confusion as she muttered, "Udylike...?"


    "What would adylike response be?" she asked, genuinely curious about his statement.


    She tried to keep her voice level, but a flicker of interest crept into her tone.


    With a mysterious smile, Xia Tian leaned in closer. "Let''s see... If you were a normal woman, you would have already fallen for my charms and be screaming my name in your sleep..."


    " _ "


    Xuan Ruyan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she struggled to find the words to respond.


    The Sword fairy was expecting a serious response, and her disappointment was immense when she realized this man had no intention of having a normal conversation with her.


    She couldn''t help but feel like she was wasting her time with this charming yet insufferable man.


    Xia Tian was slightly helpless facing this woman. Despite herck of emotion, her body and voice were incredibly alluring to him.


    However, he knew from experience how to train his toys, so he wasn''t discouraged in the least.


    "Hey, wait a minute," interrupted Xia Tian, with a curious look in his eyes. "Your family name is ''Xuan''. Why does it sound familiar to me?"


    Upon hearing this, the Sword Fairy''s face suddenly fell, though she tried to maintain herposure. "If you already know everything," she said resignedly, "why are you bothering to ask?"


    Xia Tian scratched his chin thoughtfully. "Well, I just thought it would be better to hear it directly from the source," he said with a small smirk.


    In truth, he wanted to see her reaction as she described the connection, eager to know if there were any unresolved feelings lurking beneath the surface.


    Finally, after much coaxing from Xia Tian, Xuan Ruyan was forced to speak.


    She was the only remaining member of the once-great Xuan n, who had ruled the Sacred Sky Jade Realm with an iron fist a million years ago.


    However, rumors of a great cmity had weakened their power, and the Xuan Empire was ultimately broken into two - the north and south - governed by the Shen and Wei families, respectively.


    Though the Xuan n had not beenpletely destroyed, it had undoubtedly suffered greatly.


    Survivors were med for the downfall of their Empire and were forced to take an eternal oath to serve the new monarchs of the Shen and Wei families, along with their future offspring.


    Thus, Xuan family members became ves to the ruling families, serving as mere servants.


    Despite once owning one of thergest sects, the Xuan family slowly diminished in power over time, until they eventually vanishedpletely a few thousand years ago.


    Xuan Ruyan was now thest remaining member, and with her eventual demise, the Xuan n would be no more, lifting the curse of forever very.


    This also exined why a woman of her caliber was serving the Wei family, despite owning such a prestigious sect.


    It also indirectly suggested that the Wei family had control over the entire Holy Water Pce, a fascinating development indeed.


    But what truly held Xia Tian''s attention was a more pressing matter.


    "Tell me," he drawled slowly, a glimmer of amusement dancing in his eyes, "Do you still seek revenge? Even after everything that has happened?"


    The Sword Fairy''s expression didn''t change, but Xia Tian could sense the simmering fury in her eyes.


    A low chuckle escaped his lips, knowing that he had hit a nerve.


    "You know," he continued with a sly grin, "I could help you with that. Together, we could take down the Wei family and reim the Xuan n''s power. What do you say?"


    The Sword Fairy hesitated only for a moment before shaking her head in refusal. "No," she said resolutely. "It''s not worth it."


    "Tsk, you are no fun," Xia Tian shook his head, disappointed. He had been hoping to manipte her in the same way he had enved Su Yanling.


    Suddenly, he remembered he had forgotten to rescue Su Yanling from captivity. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned Evelynn to undertake the task.


    Xuan Ruyan watched the exchange between them, her eyes flickering with interest.


    Once Evelynn had disappeared, she couldn''t resist asking, "How many immortal guardians does the Xia family possess?"


    Xia Tian shed her a smile. "I''ve never counted," he confessed truthfully.


    He had never felt the need to, but once again, an honest response of a man was ignored. Xuan Ruyan assumed he was simply being evasive.


    Seizing upon an idea, Xia Tian turned to the Sword Fairy. "How about this?" he proposed, sounding almost yful.


    "I tell you one secret, and in exchange, you tell me one of yours."

 Chapter 176 Immortal Heart (2)

    ?


    "I tell you one secret, and in exchange, you tell me one of yours," Xia Tian said, with a sly grin on his face.


    Xuan Ruyan knew it was a trap, as she saw the twinkle in Xia Tian''s eyes that betrayed his intentions. But she couldn''t resist the thrill of a good deal, and without realizing, she took the bait.


    "How will your secret help me?" she asked with a hint of suspicion in her voice.


    Xia Tianughed inwardly. He had already nned everything, and this was just the beginning of his scheme to bring down the Sword Fairy.


    "My secret?...hm? I think it can help you obtain the one thing that you have desired for a long time, but have never been able to achieve," he said in a whisper, making Xuan Ruyan nod in agreement.


    "What is the thing that I have long desired?" she asked curiously.


    Xia Tian remained silent, and a wicked smile formed on his lips, making her feel uneasy.


    "What is that brat doing near her?" Xia Chen, who was observing them from a distance, thought, taken aback by the unusual noises from their conversation.


    The Sword Fairy hesitated for a moment, as a look of uncertainty shed across her face. "Can you really help me break through the shackles of mortality?" she asked cautiously.


    Xia Tian chuckled, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Indeed!" he replied, lying shamelessly. He had no idea what the Sword Fairy wanted, but he knew exactly how to manipte her and bring her to say out her desires aloud.


    Now that his n was in motion, he would make the Sword Fairy ride on his sword, and bring her down to her knees.


    The innocent Xuan Ruyan was oblivious to the slyness of Xia Tian, and she epted his proposal without hesitation.


    "What do you want to know about me?" she asked, eager to make a deal.


    Naturally, Xia Tian had to help her. But he was a master of deception, and he would use any means to gain the upper hand.


    As for Xuan Ruyan, she believed that she had nothing to hide in her life, and she felt like she wasn''t losing anything by revealing her secrets. After all, it might give her a chance to increase her chances of bing immortal, even if by just a slight margin.


    As the bird had pped its wings inside the cage, Xia Tian''s lips curved into a wider smile as he directed his gaze towards Xuan Ruyan. "What were you doing here?" he asked, masking the amusement in his voice.


    Xuan Ruyan, who was renowned for being astute and discerning, was momentarily taken aback by Xia Tian''s seemingly simplistic question.


    However, in her heart, she knew there was more to his inquiry than met the eye.


    ''Of course, I was here for-'' she thought, feeling a slight jolt of surprise seize her. Yet, she struggled toe up with an answer despite the fact that she had been preparing for all types of questions.


    Suddenly, as if a lightbulb had been switched on in her mind, she shifted her focus onto Xia Chen. "I was watching over his training?" she asked herself, almost disbelieving the words that spilled from her lips.


    Xia Tian''s unwavering gaze seemed to prate into the very depths of her soul, creating an invisible pressure that forced her to ruminate before responding.


    Having studied Xuan Ruyan for some time, Xia Tian was aware of her rigid belief system - one that solely revolved around cultivation. The matters of the world, however trivial or significant, seldom piqued her interest.


    She was someone who would stop at nothing to reach the pinnacle of sess, only to discover that the tion she sought was rarely found in the things she had forfeited. Eventually, she would transform into an apathetic figure, devoid of any motivation.


    For Xia Tian, the prospect of tempting or swaying this woman to the darker side was undoubtedly tempting. What if he could make her forget what cultivation truly meant by overwhelming her with pleasure and sensations beyond her wildest dreams?


    But there was a problem. Xuan Ruyan had already confronted her beliefs and found a way to explore past them.


    Xuan Ruyan''s lips parted as she spoke, interrupting the silence that had enveloped the space between her and Xia Tian. "I was evaluating him," she said, her voice low and measured, as her gaze swept across Xia Chen''s figure.


    Her wry smile hinted at the challenge Xia Tian had just posed with his inquiry. Thetter nodded in agreement with her sentiment, though the smugness that crept up in his expression was unmistakably narcissistic.


    "The only problem is," he drawled, his voice dangerously smooth, "how can you even think of someone as an idiot, when the world''s most charming man is standing right in front of you?"


    Xuan Ruyan''s lips twitched, betraying the disdain she felt. "Your brother has reached the peak of the Earth profound realm," she began, "while you are one league below him. Perhaps you should have worked harder." She tilted her head inquisitively, as if actually entertaining the idea of Xia Tian possessing the talent she sought.


    Sword Fairy noted that something felt different about her conversation with Xia Tian. Though not many words had been exchanged, there was an understanding between them that was effortless and immediate.


    Xia Tian shook his head dismissively. "Thest woman who told me to work harder didn''t end up well," he quipped, his toneced with a dark humor that Xuan Ruyan found unappealing.


    Her eyebrows furrowed in displeasure. "I won''t bend against someone weaker than me," she said, her eyes glistening with defiance.


    Xia Tian chuckled lightly, as if thoroughly amused by her indignant reaction. "Did you forget your defeat so easily, or do I need to remind you?"


    "I haven''t forgotten," she retorted, though her tonecked the conviction she intended. "I don''t know who taught a monster like you, but your sword skills are indeed superior to mine. However, if we were to utilize qi, you would lose by a significant margin." She shook her head resolutely, clearly not willing to concede just yet.


    She was not denying her loss, but nor was she epting it. In a real fight, one would use whatever was present at their disposal. When she said she sought someone capable of defeating her, she meant someone who possessed equal or superior talent to her, without any additional restrictions.


    Sword Fairy understood that the mundanity of others might hinder theirprehension of her and Xia Tian''s conversation. She had been evaluating Xia Chen, to determine whether he possessed the requisite talent to defeat her. As thest surviving member of her n, it was her duty to leave behind an offspring. But there was no way she would ept a partner who did not have the talent she deemed necessary.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But one question lingered: with her stunning looks, why hadn''t someone from the Wei family already taken her as a bride? Even if she resisted, the ve seal would render her helpless.


    The problem was much moreplex, for it wasn''t that the Wei family hadn''t tried. Sword Fairy had rejected all of them because theycked the talent to match her own.


    As for forcing her, death was preferable to dishonor for a woman like her. She had even rejected proposals from a divine realm guardian, whose immortal status stemmed solely from his pureblood heritage,cking her superior prowess in sword talent.


    Thus, her hope rested on the newly arrived disciple in her n, Xia Chen, whose extraordinary talent impressed her. But she did not n to consider him further until he became an overlord and defeated her. She offered to guide him through the process, but it was a long shot.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian had shaken her mind, but his cultivation progress was nonexistent, leading Sword Fairy to think of him as a man with exceptional skills but poor talent. Destiny and heaven determined one''s talent, and there was nothing she could do to improve his.


    Xuan Ruyan was the kind of woman who waited endlessly for a man who could meet her lofty standards. Once a son of destiny had conquered her, he would seek an even greater challenge, ignoring the earlier conquest. Right now, Xuan Ruyan was under the false assumption that Xia Chen''s talents wereparable to hers, but she would soon realize how far superior he was - toote to do anything about it.


    But Xia Tian was bewildered by her thinking. How did she assume she could defeat him using qi? Wasn''t she a trillion steps ahead to think like that?


    Even with his core formation realm, he might lose in a direct confrontation with her, but he had tricks up his sleeve. His arsenal was enough to defeat thousands of women like her if it came to that.


    Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. "Does that mean you would spread your legs if I manage to defeat you?" he asked, his eyes giving her a measuring nce.


    Xuan Ruyan was taken aback by his impudent suggestion, and for a moment she doubted her own ears. But seeing the determined glint in his eyes, she slowly nodded her head.


    When it came to matters of the flesh, she was indifferent and detached. However, she felt a flicker of sympathy for Xia Tian. If only the heavens hadn''t cursed his talent, she would have considered him an ideal partner, considering his outstanding swordsmanship.


    Little did she know that she had fallen into a trap that she could never escape from. Though she had imed to only want a partner to bear a child with, there was an unspoken desire within her that she yearned to explore.


    Breaking her belief was out of the question. She was already looking beyond the realm of cultivation. However, her other belief that Xia Tian couldn''t defeat her, could still be proven false. But Xia Tian had no intention of fighting her to prove his point.


    "Now, it''s your turn," Xuan Ruyan invited with a glint in her eyes.


    With a faint smile tugging at his lips, Xia Tian began to circle her, causing the Sword Fairy to knit her eyebrows in perplexity. Unable to detect the slight glow emanating from his legs, she had no inkling of what was toe.


    Finally, Xia Tian spoke, "The reason why you have yet to achieve immortality is simple. You don''t think like one."


    Xuan Ruyan''s curiosity was piqued. "What do you mean, think like an immortal?" she asked, puzzled.


    Xia Tian nodded sagely. "You still care for the mundane lives and deaths of mortal beings," he answered.


    Xuan Ruyan shook her head in denial. "I don''t."


    Xia Tian''s smile was reminiscent of the cunning fox as he returned to his starting point. "You do. Why else would you be at odds with the Dark Soul Sect?"


    "But they aremitting genocide!" Xuan Ruyan defended herself.


    This time, Xia Tian''s smile was more pronounced, catching the Sword Fairy off guard. "An immortal should not be swayed by what happens in the mortal realm. You stillck the heart of an immortal," he remarked, his voice dripping with smug satisfaction.


    "How to think like an immortal then?" Xuan Ruyan asked apprehensively, sensing that she was being yed.


    Xia Tianughed, ready to spout nonsense. "That is quite simple, Sword Women. Have you ever wondered why the immortal realm is so fierce? Why people are ready to kill over trivial matters?"


    "Picture this: among the myriad dimensions that exist, the lower-level ones are the epitome of calmness, where violence is scarce. In those realms, strict rules andws governing killing are in ce. You see, in these lower dimensions, an individual''s limited cultivation prevents them from aplishing everything alone. Consequently, they strive to protect and preserve human resources as much as possible."


    "As for the mid-level dimensions harbor a slightly more savage environment. Here, individuals possess formidable cultivation, granting them the power to aplish feats that would require a multitude of people elsewhere. They can single-handedly construct or demolish an entire house. Thisck of dependency fuels their ferociousness. Unless confronted with a major genocide, the life and death of a cultivator hardly elicits any concern."


    "Ah, but as we ascend further to the high-level dimensions¡ªthe realm of the Immortals. There, a solitary immortal possesses the might to cleave mountains asunder with a mere flick of their powers. Immortals seldom require assistance to sustain themselves, as they bask in centuries of solitude. They possess the ability to create and fashion whatever they need through their own formidable powers. They remain unperturbed by conflicts that obliterate families and sects, for they revel in their immortal existence."


    "Life and death, are but continuous cycles. When you are born, you consume existing resources like food and water, only to dissolve back into them when your timees. The bnce among resources remains constant, for though the birth rate may exceed the death rate, the distribution of resources just changes to adjust itself, as you continue to consume more and more."


    "But for the Immortals, this cycle takes a different form. Forever bound to eternal life, they harbor no qualms about extinguishing entire poptions. They know that new life will inevitably arise, as long as one or two survive. Over the course of billions of years, aplete civilization will flourish once again, and the Immortals shall continue their existence."


    "Only a mortal would fret over a genocide. Immortals, on the other hand, remain indifferent. If people perish, so be it. They shall simply spawn anew, ready to embrace life once more."


    It is akin to contemting the apathy of beings dwelling in the void realm toward the universe.


    Even if the universe were to crumble and perish, a fresh creation would inevitably emerge as the chaos cycle begins anew....


    And let us not forget the Void-level experts, for they too care naught for the life and death of others....


    They exist independent of such concerns, capable of conjuring entire castles with a mere flick of their fingers....


    Such is the consequence of ack of dependency¡ªa situation painted in vivid hues of indifference and self-sufficiency...

 Chapter 177 You Would Meet Them Soon Enough...

    ?


    Xuan Ruyan''s eyes widened as she listened to Xia Tian speak, summarizing three different types of societies in front of her eyes.


    Despite the fact that many of his words were ambiguous and abstract, she felt as if he had purposely left room for her to fill in the gaps.


    Her head was swimming with information, and for a moment, she wasn''t able to wrap her head around it.


    Before she could even ask any questions, Xia Tian abruptly turned and began walking in a random direction. "Wait! Where are you going?" Xuan Ruyan yelled in desperation, her hand raised as if trying to catch him.


    Xia Tian waved his hand dismissively. "A man never looks back at the mess he''s created," he said, his back facing her.


    Xuan Ruyan''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. "What does that even mean?" she muttered to herself, feeling frustrated.


    ''I can''t just let him go away like that..." She thought.


    Determined not to lose him, Xuan Ruyan began to sprint after him.


    However, as she tried to take a step forward, she found that her feet had inexplicably be stuck to the ground.


    Looking down, she saw a strange green circle glowing beneath her, trapping her in ce.


    Her heart pounding, she looked up to see Xia Tian smirking at her from a distance. "Careful... standing so close to someone you just challenged," he taunted, sending chills down her spine.


    "What did you do to me?" Xuan Ruyan demanded, trying in vain to wrench her feet free.


    Xia Tian simply shrugged. "Just a little bit of sorcery. It''ll wear off soon enough. By the way with this, I have officially defeated you...yet again..."


    "Don''t forget your words, Sword woman!" With this he waved her goodbye before leaving the woman in mystery as she tried to figure her way out of the ancient rune set up by him.


    The best thing about using ancient ruin was, that it was annguage, which can bemunicated using any medium, you don''t need qi to make it like in case of formations, so Xia Tian can make an runw without even slightest fluctuation of qi right under her nose.


    Xuan Ruyan meanwhile was having an mental breakdown after being defeated by an teen with cultivation miles apart from her, she let out an helpless sigh, ''He did really defeated me, b-but I didn''t even got the chance to fight..." She muttered with slighty hazy eyes.


    As she thought back on the encounter, it became clear to her that her judgement had been terribly wrong.


    There was so much more to him than she had initially thought, and it left her with a sense of longing to explore those depths further. Unfortunately, he had already disappeared, leaving her with only her thoughts and regrets.


    And if he were to appear back before her, what then?


    How could she, a proud and fierce warrior, respond withoutpromising her reputation and dignity?


    The memory of his words echoed in her mind, taunting her with their brazenness. ''Honour your words... spread your legs.''


    Could she really bring herself to do that?


    Even if he had defeated her fair and square, with no excuses to be made in a true battle, it didn''t mean she had to submit to his every demand.


    Yet, the very thought of giving in to him made her pulse race with a mixture of difort and excitement.


    It was like exploring uncharted territory, knowing there was danger and uncertainty ahead, but feeling the thrill of venturing on anyway.


    She couldn''t help but feel an strange twitch between her legs.


    While strolling through Core Disciples Peak, Xia Tian''s eyes couldn''t help but be drawn to the scious scenes unfolding around him.


    In one corner, a young disciple was caught in the throes of passion with a sect elder.


    In another, several female disciples were huddled together in the darkness, their fingers busily working between their legs.


    But the most shocking sight was that of a female disciple engaged in a full-blown gangbang with four male disciples.


    Xia Tian could hardly contain his grin as he watched them panting and writhing in ecstasy.


    Filled with a sense of duty, Xia Tian sighed and decided to put an end to their lewd behavior.


    Fueled by righteous anger, he grabbed a bucket of water and started throwing it indiscriminately at the residents of the peak.


    The only difference was by mistake that bucket of water turned out to be mable liquid.


    "Tian, please stop," a soft voice echoed behind him in a desperate cry.


    Xia Tian turned abruptly to see Ye Suyin, his toy, grasping at him with a desperate look on her face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She had sensed his presence and immediatelye out to meet him, only to find him tipped over a can of petroleum that spread like wildfire.


    "I have to do something, Ye Suyin! Can''t you see what they''re doing?" Xia Tian ranted, gesturing wildly at the revelry around them.


    His me of passion ignited Ye Suyin''s own personal reserve of patience. "But this isn''t the way to handle it!" she cried desperately.


    Xia Tian nodded in agreement to her words, and in a moment of, let''s call it, "carefree multitasking," he decided to strike a match and throw caution (and, umm,mon sense) to the wind by tossing it at some petroleum nearby.


    Needless to say, the area was treated to one fiery performance!


    mes licked at the sky, and the ground trembled as the fire roared.


    "Sword fairy will be really angry," muttered Ye Suyin in disbelief. Although there was little she could do to stop him, she knew Xia Tian was up to his old antics.


    Suddenly, a man emerged from the mes in a frenzy, carrying his trousers in his hands and shouting, "What''s going on?" in desperation. Following behind him was a youngdy with only a white towel wrapped around her body.


    Another came out screaming, "Not again! My wife is going to kill me!" as he nced about frantically, his whole body was devoid of clothes.


    As the mes consumed the buildings, more and more disciples rushed out of their caves chaos erupted in the mountain peak.


    "I can''t believe this is happening!" cried out a woman, barely clothed in the heat of the moment.


    "What''s going on? How did this start?" eximed a young man, still in shock.


    "Is everyone alright?" shouted a concerned disciple, trying to take control of the situation.


    But as they looked around, they realized that some of the more unscrupulous members of themunity had taken the opportunity to sneak out through the chaos, hoping to avoid detection for their illicit affairs.


    "I have to get out of here before my husband sees me!" whispered a woman, scurrying towards the exit.


    "Wait for me, we can sneak out together!" a man yelled back, equally disgruntled.


    Amidst the confusion and panic, it was hard to tell who had caused the fire, but as they sifted through the rubble and debris, it was clear that some secrets would soone to light.


    Due to heat, sweat trickled down Ye Suyin''s forehead, she urged Xia Tian, "Quick, this way!" She shouted, all too aware of the increasing chaos around them.


    They tried to navigate through thick smoke and mes as the crowd behind them stumbled blindly, tripping over one another in their half-dressed stupor.


    "Watch out!" yelled Ye Suyin as she tackled a iling figure, and Xia Tian gentlly shoved that person back into the fire, all while responding back to Ye Suyin re with innocence.


    As they stumbled through the ze, they could hear the desperate cries of people scrambling for shelter. "Who cuased the fire?!" one shouted, while another screamed in shock.


    Ye Suyin stumbled out of the peak, gasping for breath as she emerged into the cool night air.


    The raging inferno behind them had left her dizzy and disoriented. "What have we done?" she muttered to herself, shaking her head in disbelief, as she let out an deep extended sigh.


    But Xia Tian was grinning from ear to ear, clearly enjoying the chaos they had caused. "See, now all of them are exposed!" he eximed, savoring the scandal they had unleashed.


    The fire had been quickly extinguished, but it had already attracted a lot of attention.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and even the Sword Fairy had been forced toe and intervene.


    Ye Suyin leaned heavily against Xia Tian''s back, her body shaking with a mixture of exhaustion and adrenaline.


    As she looked up at him, she couldn''t help but notice the twisted expression on his face. "The more I get to know about you," she said with a wry smile, "the more I realize you are quite dark."


    Xia Tian''s dark personality was starting to surface more and more in Ye Suyin''s mind.


    It was both unsettling and intriguing, and she found herself drawn to him despite herself.


    But amidst all the chaos and excitement, Ye Suyin couldn''t help feeling a pang of homesickness. "It''s strange," she murmured, her chin resting on Xia Tian''s shoulder, "I miss my home already."


    Xia Tian''s face softened, and he looked back at her with interest. "Do you want to see your parents?" he asked.


    Ye Suyin nodded, biting her lip anxiously. She had mixed feelings about seeing her parents again - they were not always the most supportive of her choices.


    As if sensing her hesitation, Xia Tian''s face lit up. "Don''t worry," he said with a gentle smile, "you will meet them soon enough."


    But little did Ye Suyin know that the meeting would not be a pleasant one, and that her life was about to take a much darker turn.

 Chapter 178 *The Night Before Storm*

    ?


    "Are you going to take me back to Crystal Lake City?" Ye Suyin asked, her voice quivering with anticipation.


    Xia Tian shook his head in denial, his eyes fixed on her as if challenging her to argue. Ye Suyin felt a pang of disappointment that shattered the illusion of hope she had built up.


    "Then how?" she wondered, her heart sinking as she realized that she was stuck in the exotic Holy Water Pce.


    As she stood there, their bodies so close that she could feel the heat radiating off him, Ye Suyin''s eyes strayed to the tranquil waters of the pool.


    An aching longing spread through her heart, leaving her feeling lost and alone in this enchanting ce.


    Despite the beauty of the pce, Ye Suyin couldn''t shake the longing to be back among her people and the serenity of Crystal Lake City.


    She yearned for the familiar embrace of her loved ones and the gentle, soothing caress of the water that had been herpanion all her life.


    Xia Tian''s faint smile only added to her confusion as he shook his head.


    But Ye Suyin knew that he was her only hope of getting back home quickly.


    With his ability to move people and objects seamlessly, he was the one person who could take her anywhere she needed to be.


    Desperate to be back among her own people and with the tranquility of theke, Ye Suyin leaned in even closer to Xia Tian, hoping to persuade him to take her back to Crystal Lake City.


    "Please, Xia Tian. I want to go back, even if it''s just for one day," she pleaded with a soft voice and a pleading expression.


    Xia Tianughed, turning back to face her with his piercing gaze, "You aren''t going anywhere, girl, not until this night is over."


    His eyes intensified with amusement, and the corners of his mouth curved upward into a wicked grin that left her feeling both intrigued and unsettled.


    Suddenly, Ye Suyin found herself swept off her feet and cradled in his strong arms as he carried her towards a secluded spot.


    The rush of adrenaline caused her cheeks to flush with excitement.


    She nestled her head against his chest and took in his masculine scent, savoring the moment of intimacy that they had been missing since theirst encounter in the cave.


    As a woman, she felt shy and hesitant to ask him for this, but her heart was pounding with anticipation, making her all the more anxious.


    Xia Tian''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he stumbled upon the perfect spot.


    With Ye Suyin cradled in his arms, he strode confidently towards their destination - a serene cave nestled behind a gushing waterfall. The very same location where they had first met.


    However, his intentions weren''t pure.


    He aimed to make Ye Suyin feel affection, love, and then eventually destroy herpletely. It was akin to feeding a pig before leading it to ughter.


    The little fairy, Luo Xue, could sense that something was off.


    Xia Tian had something nned for Ye Suyin, and she knew it would be a decision the young girl woulde to regret.


    But she was bound to Xia Tian and could only watch from the sidelines as Ye Suyin fell into the trap.


    Luo Xue couldn''t shake off the twinge of fear that gripped her heart.


    Xia Tian''s personality had be unpredictable, osciting between hostile and cordial to lure Ye Suyin into a false sense of security.


    It was a game of trickery, one that Xia Tian had mastered well over the years.


    And this wasn''t the first time he had disyed his chameleon-like demeanor.


    "Mm... Tian, I think it would be best if you stay away from your senior Wenshu" Ye Suyin suggested, her serious tone catching Xia Tian''s attention.


    "Why is that?" Xia Tian asked, sensing the gravity of the situation.


    Ye Suyin pointed to her eyes, "I asked her some questions about you, and in most cases, she lied... I think that woman... kind of hates you." Her curious eyes peered at Xia Tian, hoping for a suitable response.


    Knowing that Ye Suyin had the unique ability to inspect people with her eyes of truth, Xia Tian felt slightly funny for her presence.


    She had the power to make sure he wasn''t targeted by bad people who could harm him.


    But who could harm him?


    "Am I that concerning?" Xia Tian chuckled, brushing off Ye Suyin''s warning as he gently ced her on the soft ground.


    Although she showed her concern, he felt confident that there was very few things that could hold threat to him, and Wang Wenshu was definitely not in that list.


    Their fingers grazed each other''s, eliciting a pleasurable shiver down their spines. Ye Suyin nodded in agreement, unable to deny her deep-rooted concern for their safety.


    Xia Tian pulled Ye Suyin towards him, not caring about her protests as he pressed her body tightly against his own.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Their lips met in a fierce and intense kiss, their tongues tangling together in a passionate dance.


    They lost themselves in the moment, forgetting everything else around them.


    As they pulled away, gasping for air, Ye Suyin took the lead and suggested with a sultry voice, "Let me do it." Her deep eyes sparkled with anticipation and desire.


    Xia Tian agreed without hesitation, and she watched as he began to remove his clothes.


    Excitement and arousalpletely consumed Ye Suyin as she stood there, undressing her lover. She felt like his wife, more than just a mere lover, and her heart swelled with love and happiness.


    Once he waspletely naked, Ye Suyin threw off her own robe, revealing that she was not wearing anything, except for her desire.


    Unknowingly, this moment might be thest few hours of her happiness before everything changed.


    As Xia Tian explored her, Ye Suyin allowed herself to be lost in the pleasure,pletely oblivious to the potential dangers ahead.


    "Mmmn~" Ye Suyin moaned, arching into his touch as his hot breath teased her breasts.


    His tongue circled around her nipple like a skilled artist painting a masterpiece. "D-don''t tease me," she panted, her hands digging into his back.


    Unable to resist, Xia Tian continued to suck and tease her nipple, eliciting even louder cries of pleasure from her lips.


    The heat between them grew as Xia Tian continued to explore Ye Suyin''s body.


    His hands were rough andmanding as he touched her, sending shivers down her spine.


    As shey there beneath him, Ye Suyin felt as though she was losing herself in the moment, unable to think or feel anything beyond the pleasure that Xia Tian was giving her.


    "Mmm... Xia Tian, please," she moaned, her voice low and husky with desire.


    He looked up and met her gaze, his eyes dark with hunger.


    Without a word, he moved down her body, his lips and tongue trailing hot, wet kisses across every inch of her quivering skin.


    Ye Suyin shuddered in pleasure as he reached her most sensitive spots, her body writhing and arching beneath him.


    "Turn around," Xia Tian instructed, to which Ye Suyin responded eagerly, getting on all fours and presenting herself to him.


    There was a primal pleasure she felt in this position, especially with the slight pain in her knees and hands after the session which made her feel alive.


    Xia Tian spread apart her supple butt cheeks with his skilled fingers, exposing her sacred garden.


    His fingers traced the red lining in the middle, sending shivers down Ye Suyin''s spine.


    He positioned himself above her entrance, breathing hotly against the nape of her neck before plunging inside of her.


    "Mmm~" Ye Suyin moaned louder now, overwhelmed by the intense pleasure that tingled and thrummed throughout her body with every thrust. She felt alive again, every nerve ending on fire with sensation.


    *Pak* *pak* *Pak*


    Ye Suyin had long forgotten the shame and modesty that had once weighed her down.


    Instead, she let out primal, wanton cries as Xia Tian pounded into her from behind, each thrust sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body.


    "Ahhn~ I love you, Tian!" She cried out, her body shaking and writhing as they collided forcefully and passionately against one another.


    Xia Tianughed, tracing his hands tenderly across her ears. "I love you too," he murmured softly before biting into the delicate flesh on the back of her ear.


    "With a soft "mngh~" escaping her lips, Ye Suyin''s eyes lit up with affection and desire as she gazed at him, captivated by the sincerity in his words.


    Her eyes of truth had already confirmed the authenticity of his words, so she never doubted.


    The corners of her lips curved into a pleased smile, and without a pause, she pushed him gently onto his back and straddled him, taking control.


    As she rode him with wild abandon, her body moved in perfect sync with his, and she let out a series of sultry moans that filled the air.


    The sound of skin pping against skin echoed throughout the room, heightening the intensity of their pleasure.


    *Pak* *pak* *pak*


    Her plump ass shook with each powerful thrust, striking against his bottom and sending a jolt of electric pleasure pulsing through her body.


    Ye Suyin was lost in the moment, consumed by the throes of passion as she surrendered herself to the sensations coursing through her body.

 Chapter 179 Xia Tian Going For An Dragon Ride!

    ?


    After spending two hours with Ye Suyin, Xia Tian quickly put on his clothes and stepped outside.


    Ignoring the girl''s pitiful sleeping form and mess of hair, he began making his way towards Bai Xue''s ce.


    Ye Suyin had unexpectedly dozed off on the cave floor.


    When she would woke up, an surprise news would be awaiting her, but Xia Tian didn''t have any pity for an women like her.


    In his eyes, the world was a harsh ce, and only the strong would survive, she was too innocent.


    Xia Tian wasn''t surprised by her exhaustion. He had learned that when people are surrounded by others, they tend to ignore certain things that distract them from enjoying life.


    However, he chose not to indulge in such distractions and instead focused on himself.


    In Xia Tian''s opinion, all human beings were clever foxes, not foolish sheep like people think.


    They could easily see the problems around them, but they chose to pretend ignorance.


    Xia Tian saw this as a weakness and knew that he had to be one step ahead of everyone.


    Today, the girl had realized how lonely she had be after losing all of her ties and being stranded in this unfamiliar ce.


    Xia Tian sneered internally at her weakness andck of resilience.


    Xia Tian''s presence had managed to calm the storm in her mind.


    However, he wasn''t there to pacify her or make her happy.


    He was there to satisfy his own desires and needs, while maximizing his satisfaction.


    With a smirk on his face, Xia Tian made his way towards Bai Xue''s ce.


    His intentions were clear: to rob that loli and ride on her.


    However, he was in for a surprise when he stumbled across Zhou Zhixuan, the dragon princess who had been kidnapped by Evelynn.


    The silver-haired loli turned around and greeted him, "Oh, hello master. If I have no purpose here, can you please send me back to my rm?" She asked, giving him a royal bow.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow but was too upied with Bai Xue, who was approaching them.


    Thetter noticed Xia Tian standing there and ran away as fast as she could.


    ''Are these two lolis conspiring against me?'' Xia Tian suspected that these two were exchanging information to undermine him. He couldn''t help but wonder what schemes they were cooking up, maybe they could make him slightly amused for an while.


    With determined steps, he pulled the loli dragon princess towards a secluded location.


    She followed him without much reaction on her face, her small steps keeping up with his. The rustling of their clothes was the only sound breaking the silence.


    Once there, he stood in front of her, looking deep into her eyes. "Take me for a ride," he ordered firmly.


    Zhou Zhixuan blinked in confusion. "Huh?" Her brain couldn''tprehend what she had just heard.


    It was her first time hearing someone order a dragon to take them for a ride, let alone royalty like her.


    Xia Tian''s eyes never moved from hers, and the loli eventually realized that he waspletely serious about it.


    She hesitated, unsure of what to do. Her face shed with a mix of emotions before she sighed helplessly.


    With a sudden flick of her wrist, Zhou Zhixuan''s small figure transformed into a magnificent creature like Chinese mythical white dragon.


    The transformation was astounding, as the small loli was now gone, reced by a majestic creature with golden stripes running down her body, and aqua eyes that glistened in the might.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian nced back and spoke, "Are youing outside already, or not?" He was eager to start his adventure and didn''t have time to waste on any distractions.


    Suddenly, an unexpected character appeared from the background, gasping at the sight before her.


    She had been following Xia Tian and Zhou Zhixuan sneakily, but they had sensed her presence. It didn''t seem to bother the two of them, and they continued with their ns.


    "Brother Tian, are you going somewhere?" came a gentle voice from a young blonde-haired girl. Her shining green eyes stared intensely at the creature in front of Xia Tian.


    "Is that a dragon?" she asked, her skepticism apparent in her voice.


    Xia Tian thought about what to do with this girl, but then he came across a good n to frighten her.


    "Want toe for a ride?" he proposed with a hidden smile, ignoring the snort from the dragon behind him.


    Xia Ying froze in terror, unsure of what to do, still the curiousity in her better took of her, as she finally climbed on back of Zhou Zhixuan, along with Xia Tian.


    Her face glowed up with excitement, feeling the softness of the dragon''s back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    An excited sigh escaped her lips on Xia Ying, as Zhou Zhixuan took off.


    The girl has no idea, what scene she is going to witness there... which might change her personality for better...


    ---------


    Back at Su Family''s territory...


    The mes that had earlier seemed harmless had finally started to slowly engulf the ce, turning it into a scene straight out of hell.


    The heat was stifling and the stench of smoke was thick in the air.


    There was an illusionary spell cast on the whole site, shrouding the destruction in a cloak of invisibility until everything was destroyed.


    Bi Huang, the phoenix woman, sighed as she overlooked the destruction.


    Her heart sank at the sight of the burning buildings and the distraught people begging for their lives.


    "He definitely wants a war," she thought, remembering thest smirk Xia Tian showed her after giving her instructions.


    His intentions were clear now - to ignite a war against the ice phoenixes ruling this neb by offending them.


    Bi Huang couldn''t properly process Xia Tian''s wicked mind when she suddenly saw Su Yang''s body convulsing. "What is happening to him?" she panicked, her eyes fixed on the young man.


    Su Yang, who was earlier screaming loudly with anger, had suddenly gone silent.


    His eyes were ck as night, seemingly drained of their life force.


    The qi inside his body also appeared to go cold, freezing in ce as if gripped by an icy hand...


    His eyes appearedpletely soulless and ck, like bottomless pits that sucked in all the light around them.


    "Did he really die?" wondered Bi Huang, her curiosity piqued by Su Yang''s sudden silence.


    "But how?" she thought, racking her brain for an exnation.


    No matter how she tried to reason it out, his silence was too sudden and final.


    In truth, Su Yang had indeed died, his anger and the Qi within him bing a deadlybination that slowly consumed him from the inside out.


    This was thest and most dangerous stage of anger, as Xia Tian had warned Bi Huang. The final stage that could kill not just others, but yourself.


    Bi Huang was still clueless about his death, feeling slightly paranoid as she wandered around in a daze.


    "His anger consumed him, burning him from the inside," suddenly, a calm and serene voice echoed behind Bi Huang, cutting through the chaotic air like a bolt of lightning.


    The voice was like a balm to her soul, washing away the fear and tension that gripped her.


    !!


    The phoenix felt her blood drain from her face at the sound of the voice, as if she was listening to the voice of a god.


    She turned around, her heart pounding in her chest, and saw a figure standing behind her that radiated an ethereal aura.


    The stranger was feminine in structural form, with flowing violet hair that shimmered in the moonlight.


    Her piercing violet eyes seemed to look straight through Bi Huang''s soul, as if she knew everything about her.


    There was a strange ethereal light emanating from her back, which created an aura of peace and tranquility that was at odds with the bloody scene before her.


    "Calm down..." The peaceful voice entered her mind again as she felt a gentle hand on her shoulder.


    It was warm andforting, and she shuddered at the contact, feeling as if she had finally found a guiding light in her life.


    Turning around, she saw the goddess-like figure in all her glory.


    The woman smiled faintly, revealing perfect white teeth that glimmered like diamonds in the darkness.


    Bi Huang couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and reverence as she looked upon her, like she was standing in the presence of a deity.


    With otherworldly grace, the mysterious figure walked up to the bloody corpse of Su Wei.


    Her feetnded on the ground as if she was gliding, and she moved with such poise and elegance that it was hard not to believe she was a divine being.


    She ignored the chaos around her, almost as if it didn''t exist, and inspected the corpse with a detached curiosity.


    The blood-soaked soil was too impure to taint her feet, and Bi Huang couldn''t help but stare in wonder at the stranger''s otherworldly beauty.

 Chapter 180 Reviving The Dead

    ?


    The blood-soaked soil was too impure to taint Selene''s feet, and Bi Huang couldn''t help but stare in wonder at the stranger''s otherworldly beauty.


    Bi Huang sucked in a sharp breath, feeling overwhelmed by the sudden rush of information.


    Her first instinct was to contact Xia Tian for guidance, but before she could do so, she received an message that caused her to calm down slightly.


    "Wait, she is Lady Irene''s sister?" Bi Huang''s eyes widened, struggling toe to terms with this new revtion.


    The difference between the two was like night and day - one was friendly and approachable, while the other appeared to be an unapproachable goddess.


    Bi Huang couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and admiration mixed with a hint of intimidation for Selene.


    As Bi Huang''s eyes darted back and forth, trying to take everything in, she noticed two women standing close by, quietly observing Selene.


    Both women looked familiar, and upon closer scrutiny, it could be realized that they were both disciples who had apanied Selene during the incident at the Valley of Mist before Evelynn arrived and destroyed it.


    "Is... is my husband nearby?" one of the women suddenly gasped, her eyes darting around frantically as she sensed something familiar in her soul.


    The other woman turned to her in surprise. "Qingyu, are you having a divination?" she spoke softly, a calm and peaceful aura emanating from her.


    Qingyu shook her head quickly, "No, I just sense something... familiar here." Her face masked any emotions she might have been feeling, and she turned back to their master, who was busy performing an impossible feat.


    For a brief moment, Qingyu''s mind wandered away from the scene, and a mental image of Xia Chen, practicing back at the Holy Water Pce, shed before her eyes.


    Both women were clearly diviners, and the way they spoke and moved seemed to exude an otherworldly air.


    Bi Huang''s piercing eyes scanned the two figures before her, looking for any sign of worth or distinction.


    However, it was clear to her that these creatures - though immortal - did not seem like anything special to a divine beast like her.


    She regarded them with a detached, almost disdainful air and deferred her attentions to Selene, for something about her had caught the beast''s eye.


    All three women watched silently as Selene began to weave a spellbinding disy before Su Wei lifeless corpse.


    Her fingers cut through the air with a lithe grace - threads emerging from beneath her skin - while her delicate motions entranced the onlookers.


    It was all quite awe-inspiring to witness.


    She deftly collected a swarm of particles from around them, each one imbued with its own vibrant energy that seemed to shimmer under the ambient light.


    As she worked, the particles seemed to dance about her in a kaleidoscope of color and light.


    The gathered spectators watched in rapt amazement as Selene reassembled Su Wei''s soul structure, one particle at a time.


    She was an expert, masterfully hand-crafting each piece with the attention to detail that few others could match.


    Meanwhile, the Bi Hunag and the other two diviner women were left wondering how Selene had mastered the art and science of such a delicate process.


    When she was finished, Su Wei rose like undeading back to life, his body and soul restored to their former state in an instant.


    It was a remarkable disy of power, breath-taking in every way.


    Those in the ce, who had previously been held spellbound by her craft, now watched in stunned silence as Su Wei appeared no worse for wear, standing now at the peak of his abilities.


    "Where... am.... I?" he whispered. Though he appeared dazed and somewhat disoriented, Su Wei managed to steady himself.


    Once he had taken his bearings and registered his surroundings, he saw it: a thick pool of blood, slowly seeping out of his body.


    "What?" he breathed in shock and confusion, his eyes wide and uprehending.


    Then the memories of the past flooded his consciousness, every second, every thought, every motion. His regrets, his anger, his fury, his hopes - all of them came at once, like a flood that threatened to drown him.


    "This was all because of Xia Tian..." he murmured, his eyes zing with fury.


    He was consumed with a desire for revenge, one that burned within him with a fierce intensity. "I won''t rest until the day I vanquish him," he vowed with a grim determination.


    "Run, son! Escape from here!" The voice of Wang Yaqi, Su Wei''s mother, was filled with eleventh-hour desperation as Xia Tian''s parallel body relentlessly pounded on her, sending her body flying back and forth like a rag doll.


    Sweat poured down her face, intermingling with matted locks of hair, as she fought to hold on to thest vestiges of consciousness.


    Su Wei''s eyes widened in horror at the sight, as he surveyed the rest of the room which was consumed by absolute mayhem.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His extended family membersy strewn across the expansive space, their bruised and bleeding bodies piled on top of each other, others sprawled in twisted shapes and still others lifeless, their disheveled bodies vying for space on the crumbly floor.


    The stench of death hung heavy in the air, choking and overpowering.


    Anger welled up inside Su Wei, causing him to tremble and clench his fists.


    These were his loved ones, totally destroyed, their bodies vited in unthinkable ways - and all because of one man...


    As he watched on, helplessness threatening to consume him, Su Wei saw Xia Tian attacking his mother reach to her chest and begin to suckle on her breasts while removing her clothing with his free hand.


    His body shook with fury at the sight, his teeth grinding so hard, he feared they would shatter.


    But it wasn''t only his mother whose life was in danger; Su Wei continued to scan the area, hoping to find a glimmer of hope, but everywhere he looked, he was met with more of the same violence and destruction.


    Tears formed in his eyes, but he knew that he could not give into his emotions. He had to act.


    With a fierce resolve, he took a deep breath and forced his way forward, despite his aching body and the overwhelming feeling of heartbreak and loss thaty thick within his chest.


    Moving cautiously, Su Wei made his way over the bodies of his loved ones and towards the exit of the energy field shield cloaking the pce.


    Although he was confused at first why none of Xia Tian''s body was stopping him, but soon he realised...


    They all were smirking at him...


    His existence was so small in his eyes that he didn''t even care about his escape...


    More like he felt, he was being purposefully released, soter Xia Tian cane y with him more...


    But none of it matter to Su Wei currently, all he wanted was an chance...


    Chance to destroy Xia Tian...


    And even it was given at the mercy of the man himself, he didn''t mind...


    His mind raced as he did so, determined that he had to act, that he had his revenge. His n and family could not die in vain.


    It was not an easy journey; each step wasborious and draining, and he slipped and fell on multiple asions.


    But he never gave up, hauling himself back up each time and continuing his journey, for he had a mission to aplish.


    Finally, he emerged from the energy field, having made his way to safety on the other side.


    Looking back, his heart heavy with emotion, Su Wei saw his family members - those who were still alive - and promised himself that he would return to take revenge for them, and make sure Xia Tian wouldy one day...


    Bi Huang''s heart raced as Su Wei attempted to leave the ce.


    She knew she had to stop him, but Selene''s interference made her feel helpless.


    Just as she thought all was lost, Selene''s figure floated back to them, wearing an enigmatic smile that yed with her features as she peered at Bi Huang.


    "Don''t worry about him... He will die, just not today." Her words sent chills down Bi Huang''s spine. Selene''s power was unnerving, especially when it came to matters of life and death.


    Selene took both of her disciples away, her figure receding into the distance.


    Bi Huang stood in stunned silence, their mouths agape with awe.


    She had just witnessed a dead persone back to life, and it was all thanks to Selene''s intervention.


    Bi Huang was left stunned as Selene and both the divines vanished from her sight.


    She couldn''t wrap her head around what had just urred.


    However, there lingered an inexplicable aura around Selene that had left a haunting impression on Bi Huang...


    It was as if a mesmeric force had been at y, throwing her senses and thoughts into flux and she struggled to shake off its grip...


    The innocent phoenix was unware what an slut lies behind that mask of Selene and was easily fooled her goddess like aura...

 Chapter 181 Arrived At Crystal Lake City!

    ?


    The majestic dragon soared through the sky with ease, its powerful wings beating gracefully through the air.


    Xia Ying''s eyes darted left and right in amazement at the breathtaking scenery below.


    Xia Tian shook his head, mentally scolding himself for bringing Xia Ying along for mere sightseeing.


    As they flew higher, he wrapped his arms tightly around her waist to keep her secure.


    Abruptly, Xia Tian''s fingers glowed with a brilliant golden hue, and his silver eyes shed blue for just a moment.


    The magical event urred so quickly that Zhou Zhixuan had no time to register it. Meanwhile, Xia Ying spun around in disbelief, her face lit up with wonder and amazement.


    "Did you do something to me, brother?" The blonde-haired girl muttered, her voice trembling with confusion and apprehension.


    As she spoke, something felt off - her body seemed to be responding differently, and her mind appeared to be gradually growing more lucid.


    Xia Tian had increased her mental power by aging her beyond an certain threshold, all while keeping her physical body unchanged.


    [Note: Xia Ying ealier age was fifteen, but now her age is above eighteen! The author never disappoinsts his readers like others. Enjoy!]


    It was like an invisible force was tugging at her essence, shifting and molding it in ways she couldn''t quite put a finger on.


    The brutal event that would take ce soon can break her, is she is not mentally strong, thus Xia Tian had decided to take this step as precaution.


    It was clear he favored her, treating her slightly better than his toys, she was his direct family member in this life like Xia Shuiyao, and also the Narcissist self in Xia Tian was impressed by her.


    He chuckled, a low and throaty sound, and pulled her closer until her bodyy resting atop his.


    "Hehe, yes, I did do something. You''ll see soon enough," he replied with a sly smile, holding her gaze with an almost hypnotic intensity.


    At his answer, Xia Ying pressed her lips together in protest, her curiosity piqued. "What did you do, brother Tian? Please, tell me." She leaned in a bit closer to him, hoping for answers.


    Her brother simplyughed. "Don''t worry about it, Ying. You''re in good hands," he replied, giving her a yful wink. A glimmer in his eyes spoke of something deeper, something that was beyond her grasp.


    Zhou Zhixuan could only roll her eyes at the two, and the sheer ridiculousness of it all was enough to make her almostmit suicide. ''Good hands and him? Yeah, right!'' she snorted.


    pping her dragon wings, her figure carrying them through the wind, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease at the entire situation.


    Xia Ying''s mind began to clear on Xia Tian''s assurance, but she still felt uneasy.


    "I don''t like this. You''re always doing something to me without my permission. It''s not fair," sheined, pouting slightly and looking away from her brother.


    Xia Tian chuckled once again, his voice softening. "Well, what''s the fun in waiting for your permission, Ying''er? Besides, you know I only have your best interests at heart," he exined, pulling her back into his embrace.


    She sighed, knowing that there was no use arguing with Xia Tian, her innocent brother has now became quite cleaver and adept with his words.


    "Fine, but I don''t like surprises," she grumbled, shooting a small re at him.


    He wrapped his strong arm around her waist, pulling her in even closer until their bodies were pressed against each other. "Then let me show you something that isn''t a surprise," he murmured, his lips hovering just inches from hers.


    Poof!


    Xia Ying''s face turned as red as a ripe tomato, embarrassed by her own boldness.


    Despite being engaged for so long, there were rarely any moments of intimacy between them, so to be caught off guard like this was certainly new to her.


    "Now, where will you escape, Ying''er?" His hot breath ghosted over her skin as he whispered in her ear, his tongue teasing the sensitive tip.


    Xia Ying shuddered, the unexpected sensation sending shockwaves through her body. "W-Who says I wanted to escape, brother?" She stammered out with newfound courage, her gaze slightly hopeful.


    Her whole face flushed with heat as she realized the implications of her words - she had just challenged him to a different kind of fight, one that neither of them had dared to engage in before.


    Die to their words, Zhou Zhixuan momentarily lost bnce, and cursed under her breath. ''Don''t make out on my back!!''


    She desperately pped her wings, trying to steady their ride and maintain their bnce.


    The slight tremor caused Xia Ying''s body to press even closer against Xia Tian''s, sending a jolt of electricity through their bodies.


    Xia Ying heartbeats quickened, and they were both acutely aware of each other''s every breath and movement.


    Xia Tian''s hands crept across Xia Ying''s clothes, startling the young girl, and he started exploring her blemish free smooth skin.


    He finally made his way to herrge breasts, feeling their weight and softness in his hands.


    A gentle moan escaped from Xia Ying''s lips, and her whole body shuddered in response.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her breasts wererger than those of ady her age, their peaks straining against the thin fabric of her blouse.


    Xia Tian couldn''t resist cupping them in his hands, feeling the softness and warmth of her skin.


    Xia Ying gasped in surprise, her back arching against Xia Tian''s chest as she surrendered to his touch.


    The world around them faded away, leaving only the heat of their bodies and the intensity of their desire.


    "Mmn~" Xia Ying''s breathing quickened, and she shifted her weight onto Xia Tian, inviting him to explore more of her body.


    Suddenly, Xia Ying''s voice trembled as she stuttered out her question, "Is it better than Sister Shuiyao''s?"


    Xia Tian was taken aback by her sudden question, but he couldn''t help but chuckle at her innocence.


    He leaned in closer and whispered near her ear, "And what makes you think I know how her breasts feel?"


    Xia Ying''s face turned as red as a tomato as she shivered and gulped nervously.


    She spoke in disbelief, "You haven''t done it with her yet?"


    Xia Tian''sugh only served to make her feel more flustered. "Of course we have," he teased.


    As he spoke those words, Xia Ying''s body suddenly froze in shock.


    She pressed her lips together tightly, trying to hide the hurt and jealousy she was feeling.


    After a moment, she slowly turned her head towards him, her eyes slightly hazy as she stammered out her confession. "I also want to!"


    There was an urgency and longing in Xia Ying''s voice that Xia Tian couldn''t ignore.


    She felt it was unfair that her sister had already been intimate with him, while she was still left waiting.


    Despite the fact that her mother had advised her to wait until marriage to be intimate, Xia Ying could no longer contain her desire for Xia Tian.


    Her face burned with embarrassment as she admitted this, but she didn''t break eye contact with him. Her determination to be with him was unwavering.


    Xia Tian''s lips curved into a smirk as he felt Xia Ying''s bravery, the heat of her breath mingling with his own.


    He kissed her in surprise, his hand wrapping firmly around her waist to hold her in ce as the other boldly explored her breasts.


    The sensations bursting through her sent shivers down her spine and caused her mind to reel.


    !!


    Xia Ying''s eyes opened wide in response, but as her determination took over, she closed them and ced her hand above Xia Tian''s shoulders, half-turning her body as she parted her lips to give him entry.


    Their lips collided in a fierce, desperate battle for dominance, and the sounds of heavy, passionate breathing mingled with small, wet sounds of their lips locking and unlocking.


    *Slurp... Slurp...*


    ''Ugh!'' Zhou Zhixuan cursed under her breath as a bit of saliva fell from their lips to her back.


    Despite her efforts, Xia Ying was no match for Xia Tian''s experience, and soon she found herself on the defensive.


    They eventually separated, the roaring of their blood in their ears the only thing that filled the silence.


    At that moment, Xia Ying waspletely lost in the mysterious depths of Xia Tian''s eyes, her dress slightly off her shoulder and revealing her delicate white skin.


    Swiftly, Xia Tian caught the sliding dress strap and pulled it in ce, his fingers trailing against her skin, causing her to shiver in response.


    Xia Ying looked up at him, surprised yet sorrowful. "Why...?" she asked, her breathing still ragged.


    Xia Tian gave a small, almost imperceptible smile, and motioned towards the ground below. "We have arrived," he announced softly.


    Xia Ying''s looked downwards, her eyes widened in awe at the sight before her.


    The Ye Family Territory was breathtaking, the ground covered in thick foliage and ancient buildings seemingly growing naturally from the lush forest.


    The sound of rushing water could be heard nearby, a huge stream of a glisteningke cutting through the trees and the air around them full of the fresh scent of nature.


    Depsite standing on the edge of this enchanting world, Xia Ying sighed in disappointment as it finally meant her session with Xia Tian had toe to an halt.

 Chapter 182 Qing Shi Lian

    ?


    Human life holds significant value, yet it raises questions about the value ced on other living creatures.


    For instance, why is it eptable to exterminate cockroaches, while killing butterflies is regarded as inhumane?


    This debate centers on utility - the usefulness of an organism to its environment.


    Researchers and scientists that provides significant positive utility to society are viewed as more valuable than other individuals.


    Conversely, those who cause harm or provide negative utility, such as criminals, should be neutralized with urgency.


    Ultimately, the question of whether human life matters is multifaceted and requires an examination of how value is assigned.


    "Again...?"


    Ye Zhao groggily opened his eyes, rubbing the sleep from his face as he looked over at his wife Qing Shi Lan. Ethereal beams of sunlight filtered through the windows, casting a warm glow around her delicate features.


    "Wife, are you going there again?" he asked, his voice hoarse and heavy with concern.


    Qing Shi Lan turned towards him, revealing an angelic smile that lit up the room and banished the shadows.


    The gentle curve of her lips, the way her hair cascaded down her back like an endless waterfall - everything about her embodied the grace of a moon goddess.


    "It is for Wuhan, my husband. You know how important it is," she whispered softly, her voice quivering with sadness as she moved gracefully towards the door.


    Once she disappeared, Ye Zhao watched as his heart twisted in agony.


    Every day, his wife would rise before dawn, racing towards the crystalke to pray that the water spirit would grant her prayers and heal their son''s disability.


    As hey back down, the sound of her footsteps slowly fading away, Ye Zhao couldn''t help but feel a maelstrom of anger and frustration roiling within him.


    "I can''t bear to watch her suffer anymore. If only I could go alongside her, help her bear this burden," he thought, his fists clenched tight in despair.


    But deep down, Ye Zhao knew that his efforts would be in vain.


    His son''s ailment was beyond the purview of science, beyond anything he could fathom.


    And so, his wife bore the excruciating task of seeking aid from the ancient spirits.


    Years passed, and Ye Zhao watched as his wife became increasingly frail, delicacy slipping away from her like sand through his fingers.


    Her once bright eyes now surged with dark circles, a haunting testament to the toll the quest for their child exacted.


    One day, he could take it no longer. He approached her, voice shaking with desperation as he pleaded with her:


    "Why don''t you rest, my wife? I''ll go and pray for our son, anything to help him."


    Qing Shi Lan turned guided by sadpassion, her eyes filled with quiet strength.


    "I know how helpless you feel, my love. But this is my duty to our son. You have your own responsibilities, and I don''t want you to suffer. Please let me handle this," she responded.


    With those few simple words, she spun on her heel and left, the door drifting shut behind her.


    And as Ye Zhaoy alone with his thoughts once more, he knew how fiercely he would always love her.


    Qing Shi Lian skillfully maneuvered through the guards, weaving through their sleepy postures and stepping out into the cool night air from the back entrance.


    The guardszily opened their eyes for a moment, but within seconds they were back in their slumber, the sight of Qing Shi Lian''s nightly rituals no longer enough to keep them alert.


    She made her way towards the glimmeringke, the moon''s reflection shimmering on its surface. As she knelt down next to the edge, she felt the coolness of the water against her fingertips, sending shivers down her spine. Offering her prayers, she closed her eyes and felt the tranquility of the moment wash over her.


    With a final deep breath, she stood up and made her way back to the entrance, her movements fluid and graceful as if she was gliding on air, leaving no trace of her nightly wanderings.


    ...


    At the same moment, two more figures appeared at the scene, their steps echoing softly against the rocky terrain.


    "Whoa! The water looks crystal clear," Xia Ying whispered, her voice barely audible over the rippling waves. She knelt at the water''s edge, dipping her fingers into the cool liquid to test its purity.


    Zhou Zhixuan had resumed her human form, her expression pinched as she regarded Xia Tian. "Why are we here?" she demanded, irritation threading through her words.


    Xia Tian ignored her, his gaze fixed on Xia Ying as she slowly waded into the water until it submerged her entirely.


    When Xia Ying emerged a few momentster, her clothes were bone dry, the water dripping off her skin in droplets. She stared at herself in wonder before turning to face her brother.


    "What''s the n, brother?" she asked eagerly, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Xia Tian chuckled, his fingers pointing towards the distant horizon where the Ye Family territoryy. "See that?" he said, "We''re going to destroy it without using violence."


    Xia Ying and Zhou Zhixuan exchanged incredulous nces, but both trailed behind Xia Tian anyway.


    As they walked, Xia Ying couldn''t help but notice the features of thendscape around them. "Shouldn''t that be Sister Suyin''s family?" she asked, gesturing towards a nearby structure.


    Xia Tian nodded, a sly grin spreading across his face. "Indeed, which is what makes it all the more intriguing to destroy."


    Zhou Zhixuan peered at Xia Ying, watching as her eyes widened in surprise. Instead of fear or reluctance, thetter asked, "Do I have to do something as well?"


    Xia Tian raised a brow and looked at her, slightly curious. ''So her hidden personality ising out?''


    Xia Ying was soon about to meet a new version of herself. She was on a journey of self-discovery.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While they were marching on their way, Xia Tian told them a small story.


    It was a story about a man who belonged to the lower realms and had no cultivation or aptitude for it.


    His realm was cut off from the outside world.


    One day, he discovered an ancient weapon left by an immortal that boosted his strength and life span.


    For the next thousands of years, he kept control of his realm from the shadows until he stumbled across a door to the heaven, a ce of real cultivators hidden within his dimension.


    ording to the map, there was a hidden treasure behind the door.


    He approached the ce and met a guardian, a woman precisely.


    For the first time in his life, he faced defeat.


    The woman became interested in him, and they started meeting daily.


    However, she couldn''t take him to the other side of the door as she wasn''t allowed to.


    Before long, they fell in love, and the woman broke the rules and took her lover to her hidden vige.


    The vige head, however, was angry with her decision and gave her a choice: leave her lover forever and stay in the vige or both would be banished from there.


    Just like any other love story, she chose the former and decided to live in the outside world along with the man.


    The man, who was once cruel and ruthless, changed.


    The woman suggested that he put away his ancient weapon and live in peace.


    The manplied, and they soon had children.


    He disbanded his army and started living a peaceful and secluded life.


    They didn''t teach their kids how to fight.


    One day, when the man was away, his old enemies barged into the house and attacked his wife.


    She fainted without any chance of fighting back. Her children watched in horror, but there was nothing they could do.


    In front of them, she died.


    The man came back and realized that although he had chosen peace, it onlyes when you are powerful enough to suppress any voices.


    He took out his ancient weapon again and started training his kids to fight.


    He resumed his earlier motive to go back to the ancient vige and discover the hidden treasure there in hopes it would revive his wife.


    However, the children didn''t agree with his decision and escaped, taking asylum in the same vige.


    They were granted entry by the sister of their mother, who recently came to know of her death.


    The man was even more enraged and formed an army, ready to raze that vige to the ground.


    Next, a huge war took ce between the ancient vige and his army.


    .....


    "What happened afterwards?" Xia Ying leaned forward, her eyes wide with anticipation as she waited for the conclusion of the story.


    Xia Tian''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Does it matter?" he asked. "It was just an endless tale of destruction. But who do you think was responsible for it?"


    Zhou Zhixuan leaned in, her voice firm. "Of course, the person who caused the destruction," she dered, her eyes glinting with determination.


    Xia Ying furrowed her brow, deep in thought. "Was it the people who attacked and killed his wife?" she asked tentatively.


    Xia Tian let out a boomingugh. "Whenever you want to check the cause of a huge conflict or destruction, always look for either a woman in her prime or a man in his old age," he said, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    "In this story, it was the same - an angle which people always ignore. It was the old man, the vige head, who didn''t want to bend his beliefs. At the beginning, he didn''t take the pair in, but if he had, nothing would have happened. Second, you can always say it was his beautiful wife who was responsible - naive enough to assume she could live in peace without power. The first one was an old man, while the second one was a beautiful woman..."


    Zhou Zhixuan furrowed her brow, confusion etched on her face. "But why does it matter to us?" she asked skeptically.


    Xia Tian silently looked at the huge entrance in front of them and smiled.


    The destruction is going to happen again.


    And he was that old man, while it would be Ye Suyin, that beautiful woman, both responsible for it...


    If beauty attracts good people, it also attracts the evil ones, like Xia Tian...


    This is why beautiful women, although they appear to have an easy life, are mostly victims of maniption and harassment.


    Ye Suyin trusted her eyes of truth, and Xia Tian... In the end, she gave him an interesting game to y with her...


    Unlike Su Yanling, her reaction would beplete different on destruction of her family...

 Chapter 183 Destruction Without Violence?

    ?


    "What in the world is this?" Xia Ying asked with her eyes wide open, her gaze glued on the small metallic ck ball with pores on its exterior that Xia Tian had just taken out.


    Xia Tian took out a handful of simr shiny ck balls, that Zhou Zhizuan watched with equal parts curiosity and apprehension.


    She couldn''t sense what was inside but the aura around them was undeniablyplex.


    Without warning, Xia Tian handed one to each of the girls andmanded them saying, "Throw them on the left and you on the right." in the same moment, he swiftly took out more balls and threw them in the middle.


    The guards on patrol had noticed the suspicious items falling within their vicinity, and their suspicion grew. One of them frowned, muttering, "What is this now?"


    As he was about to pick them up, the pores on the balls released an entrancing pink-colored gas that instantly pervaded the atmosphere, intoxicating everyone in its radius.


    Within moments, the entire location was submerged in a thick, mystical, pink fog that had just been released from the seemingly innocent looking balls.


    Suddenly an weird music started to y from those metallic balls.


    "This-? why is going on there?" muttered Zhou Zhixuan in horror.


    The people who came in contact with fog and heard the tuneing from metallic balls, just started to walk around randomly.


    She can''t fanthom what was happening or what Xia Tian motive was?


    Xia Tian chuckled, "Do you know of ubuss race?" he asked, to which both the girls nodded.


    "One of the main abilities of Scubuss is their voice, it is capable of charming men and women alike. But there is an catch, as an person cultivation increases his normal voice and aura, also starts to have an soothing effect on people around them, have you wondered why?"


    Both women shook their head, clueless of the cortion.


    Xia Tian next words shock them to the core.


    ording to his theory, the hypnotic effect of subus and immortal cultivator voices share amon principle - aplex and intriguing concept in its own right.


    Picture the human brain - a mere three-pound organ that''s less than 2% of our total body weight. Yet, this tiny powerhouse consumes nearly 20% of our energy, leaving us fatigued and craving rest.


    This mismatch in energy and size leads to an phenomenon called ''Cognitive Overload'', where the brain is in constant need of rest.


    Now, enters the enchanting voices of subus and immortal cultivators - magically tuned to soothe the mind.


    The sound waves emanating from their perfectly situated vocal cords produce a calming vibration, caressing the listener with a velvet touch.


    You can almost feel the brain tensions ease away, like a heavy weight being lifted from your head.


    It''sparable to speech - the moreplex thenguage, the harder the brain has to work toprehend it.


    In this case, it''s more than just words.


    The tone and frequency of the voice itself impacts the brain, creating a psychological state conducive to maniption.


    Humans struggle with decision-making naturally; however, if one makes them feel safe, secure, and trusted, they can redirect their thoughts and sway their choices - a powerful tool, indeed.


    Under the right conditions, the human brain bes the ultimate puppet for maniption.


    In some extreme cases, people can be enved, controlled like a programmed robot through this maniption.


    There has been some smiliar techniques among the mortals, but these techniques have been oftentimes ridiculed,ughed off as pure myth - the stuff of horror stories and movies.


    Yet, these methods are proven to work - a realm beyond human knowledge and reasoning.


    Zhou Zhixuan''s intrigue was piqued, so she asked, "What did you instruct them to do?" She couldn''t even begin to grasp the full extent of the situation, but the outrageous pink gas and bizarre music haunted her thoughts relentlessly.


    Zhou Zhixuan knew that somehow, they were manipting the minds of everyone inside.


    Xia Tian noticed her confusion and handed both girls earplugs to iste the music. "See where he''s going?" he then questioned, an ominous tone in his voice.


    The girls'' eyes widened as his maddening n dawned on them.


    The toxic fumes corroding their spiritual energy had transformed even the most skilled cultivators into ordinary humans.


    And the strange hypnosis only affected the men, and drove them all to walk to one another''s wives.


    With each passing moment, Zhou Zhixuan saw just how vicious Xia Tian truly was.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    No amount of loyalty or unity could save the people inside from a cruel awakening, and they''d soon realize everything horrific they''d done.


    It was a ticking time bomb. The damage ran too deep for anyone to prevent a catastrophic war.


    ''So this was his n all along...'' admired, Zhou Zhixuan.


    Xia Tian waspletely set on making them all kill each other ¨C there would be no stopping him.


    He would destory this whole ce without even actively using voilence...


    "Ahhh! Brother Hazang, get away from me!" cried a woman, before more pained and distorted voices filled the air, followed by what sounded like some women moaning in pleasure ¨C an iprehensible tragedy that left Zhou Zhixuan feeling sick to her stomach.


    Xia Tian peered surreptitiously at Xia Ying, and instead of a worried expression, he saw her grinning with an eerie intensity - almost as if she relished the grisly scene unfolding before them.


    "Just as I thought," he murmured to himself, his brow furrowing with concern.


    He had always suspected that there was something off about her, something bordering on the macabre, and this exchange only solidified that notion.


    Xia Ying''s body quivered with barely concealed excitement as she took in the grotesque spectacle, her eyes shining with a manic glee as she derived pleasure from the anguished screams that echoed around them.


    Suddenly, she caught Xia Tian''s gaze and blushed a deep crimson, speaking hesitantly with bated breath, "B-Brother, it''s not what you think..."


    Her voice trailed off into a guilty chuckle, but Xia Tian only shook his head in disgust, his heart heavy with an unspoken resignation.


    Without another word, he produced a gleaming knife from within his jacket and pressed it firmly into Xia Ying''s palm.


    "There are more men than women here, and the excess ones are just wandering around aimlessly. We need to thin out thepetition. Go and kill them," he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Xia Ying recoiled in horror, her eyes flitting over the wicked edge of the knife with a sense of unease, but her brother''s unrelenting gaze left her no choice.


    "K-Kill them?" she stammered nervously, her grip tightening involuntarily on the knife''s hilt.


    Xia Tian merely nodded tersely, his eyes alight with a ruthless determination.


    Without another word, Xia Ying stormed off into the shadows, her twisted smile illuminated like a beacon of madness.


    Zhou Zhixuan watched in stunned disbelief as Xia Ying proceeded to butcher the unsuspecting men with a sadistic glee, herughter growing louder and more frenzied with each passing second.


    The shrill sound of metal against flesh was almost too much for her to bear, but she couldn''t look away - not when Xia Ying was unleashing her inner demon right before her eyes.


    The men were like zombies, entranced and wandering aimlessly through the maze-like corridors of the dimly litplex.


    Xia Ying watched their aimless wandering with a growing sense of disgust, her fingers itching with the desire to put an end to their existence.


    As she crept closer, her twisted smile illuminated by the flickering torchlight, she could hear the ragged gasps of the men as they tried to catch their breath.


    Without warning, she lunged forward, plunging the knife into the nearest man''s back with a savage force that left him writhing in agony.


    He let out a blood-curdling scream, a sound that only seemed to fuel Xia Ying''s sadistic pleasure as she darted towards her next victim.


    The other men turned to face this new threat, their expressions a mixture of fear and confusion, but Xia Ying was relentless.


    Her maniacalughter rose with each thrust of the de, growing louder and more frenzied as she reveled in the violent act.


    The sound of metal against flesh reverberated through the night like an unholy symphony, sending shivers down the spines of anyone within earshot.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! This is so fun, Brother Tian!" she cackled, her fingers and hands trembling with excitement as Xia Ying''s innocent persona faded away.


    The air was thick with the metallic scent of blood as she continued to sh and stab, herughter taking on a haunting quality that echoed through the halls like a demented choir.


    Xia Tian produced a metallic ball, reserved specifically for his inws, and hurled it towards their chamber.


    He walked confidently through the chaos swirling around him, the deafening sound of Xia Ying''sughter and the screams of her victims barely registering in his mind.


    As Zhou Zhixuan followed in his wake, her steps were shaky and unsteady, her mind reeling from the sheer shock of what she had witnessed.


    Grateful for the warning from the little qilin girl, she couldn''t help but imagine what might have happened if she hadn''t been forewarned.

 Chapter 184 Meeting Another Mother-In-Law (1)

    ?


    Ye Zhao was jolted from his slumber as a faint sound echoed through the room. "Hm? Did you hear that?" he asked, quickly sitting up. His gaze darted around the room, trying to identify the source of the noise.


    Qing Shi Lian''s expression filled with worry as she sighed, "Husband, did you started hearing things now?" Her eyes darted towards the window, her mind already racing through the possible scenarios.


    Ye Zhao opened his mouth to offer an exnation, but was suddenly interrupted as the entire room was filled with a mystical, bluish mist. It was as if they were trapped in a neb of sorts. In the milky haze, their surroundings looked distorted and strange.


    "Be careful!" Ye Zhao said, instinctively moving to cover his wife. The mist was dense, and though Ye Zhao had never seen this before, but he knew that it was dangerous.


    Qing Shi Lian gasped, simrly startled by the sudden transformation of their room. She huddled closer to her husband, praying that whatever was happening would end soon.


    The mist, like a living being, slithered away, leaving behind an eerie silence.


    Ye Zhao''s voice pierced through the stillness, breaking the trance - "Our cultivation is gone!"


    His hands shook with fear as he looked around frantically for some sense of normalcy.


    He violently nudged Qing Shi Lian, who was rooted to the spot.


    Her face was contorted into an expression of despair as she struggled toprehend the unthinkable loss.


    Ye Zhao''s voice sharpened with fear "Wife, we must escape, now!"


    But Qing Shi Lian was lost in thought, trapped in a whirlwind of emotions.


    Suddenly, she saw a vision- Ye Wuhan, her son whom she had not saw from numerous days, sat in front of her. The surroundings were surreal-pletely white, and impossibly bright.


    Qing Shi Lian''s heart began to pound with fear. "W-Wuhen, is that you?" she said, her voice barely a whisper.


    Ye Wuhan smiled faintly, his eyes sparking with warmth andfort. "It''s me, Mother. I am healed, thanks to your blessings," he said softly.


    He stood up from his wheelchair and began walking towards her, his gaze focused entirely on her.


    As Ye Wuhan drew closer, Qing Shi Lian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Her whole body shook uncontrobly as tears streamed down her cheeks, "Y-You are healed?" She stammered out, her voice trembling and shaky.


    Ye Wuhan arrived in front of her, smiling gently. "I can''t keep this up for long, Mother. I need your help," he said, his hand caressing her wless face.


    Tears cascaded down Qing Shi Lian''s face. "W-what *sob* help *sob* do you need, my son? *Sob* tell me! I would do anything," she cried, wrapping her arms around him.


    Ye Wuhan smiled gently, his face hiding a demonic expression that Qing Shi Lian was too naive to see.


    -------------


    "Wife!" shouted Ye Zhao, a sense of desperation wing up his throat.


    But there was no response, no acknowledgement of his presence.


    All he saw was the disconcerting sight of her smiling goofily at nothingness, her eyes zed.


    The door of their room creaked and burst open with a loud thud, the sound echoing oppressively in the room''s bare walls.


    In walked a stranger with an unforgettably handsome face, followed by a white-haired young girl who sparkled like a star in the dim lighting.


    Ye Zhao felt his stomach knot up at the unexpectedness of their arrival.


    Without giving him much time to react, Xia Tian - the stranger - was already standing face to face with Ye Zhao, his expression unreadable.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In a sh, Ye Zhao threw a punch at him, but Xia Tian''s reaction was surreal.


    He tilted his head with impable timing, as if he had seen the punching all along, and avoided it without breaking a sweat.


    Ye Zhao, unable to change course, tumbled over in a dramatic fail.


    As he tumbled down, he saw Xia Tian smirk. He knew what was about to happen but was powerless to stop it.


    A small gasp escaped his lips as he felt Xia Tian''s foot slide across his calf muscles and towards the back of his knee, triggering an involuntary copse.


    *BOOM!*


    Ye Zhao hit the ground with a loud thud, the impact taking his breath away. The wind was knocked out of him, and he struggled to take in air as hey there, drenched in sweat. The panic and confusion in his head intensified as he tried to make sense of the situation.


    "Who... who are you?" he gasped weakly, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Xia Tian gave Ye Zhao a long, indecipherable look, his eyes never leaving Ye Zhao''s face. A sinister smirk slowly crept across his face. "Nice to meet you, dear father-inw," he said, his words dripping with malice.


    Ye Zhao''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice trembling.


    Xia Tianughed, his cruelughter ringing in Ye Zhao''s ears like a bell tolling for his demise. He crouched down and leaned in close, whispering in Ye Zhao''s ear. "Don''t worry, great General Ye! As your dear son-inw, I''m here to provide your wife with the pleasure you could never give her."


    The shock was too much for Ye Zhao to bear. Before he could respond, Xia Tian barked an order to Zhou Zhixuan, "Bind him up and throw him to the corner. Make sure he''s awake and can see everything."


    Zhou Zhixuan''s disgust was palpable, but sheplied with the order nheless. She stood over Ye Zhao, her eyes fixed on Xia Tian, as if trying to pierce through the veil of his insanity and make sense of his twisted logic.


    Qing Shi Lian''s delicate hands extended outward, her palms open, and her fingers curling slightly towards her. Her face lit up with a wide smile as she whispered to herself, "Come here, son. I would help you.." Her voice was soft and beguiling, like an enchantress beckoning her prey.


    As soon as Xia Tian caught sight of the beautiful woman, his heart skipped a beat, and his feet moved of their own ord towards her.


    Her radiant beauty left him no choice but to obey her everymand.


    Xia Tian was no stranger to thepany of women.


    He believed himself to be well-mannered and obedient around them, and he loved taking their orders.


    Yes, he was obedient and followed her wishes without questioning her... Hehe


    So, without a second thought, Xia Tian discarded his clothes and climbed onto the same bed as Qing Shi Lian.


    Xia Tian acting was so superb that for moment Zhou Zhixuan believed he was actually enchanted by that Qing woman.


    Qing Shi Lian''s eyes were nk, and she seemed lost in her own world.


    But the moment she felt Xia Tian''s presence, she reached out and embraced him tightly.


    Overwhelmed with happiness, she broke into tears, whispering sweet words to herself.


    A sly smile crept onto Xia Tian''s face as he looked at Ye Zhao and winked. "You are such a failure, General. You can''t even satisfy your wife. See how thirsty she is."


    With a firm grip, he caught her chin and pressed his thumb against her ripe lips.


    She obediently parted them, and he slid his finger inside.


    Qing Shi Lian''s response was instantaneous as she began to suck on it like a baby eager for her milk.

 Chapter 185 *Meeting Another Mother-In-Law* (2)

    Qing Shi Lian obediently parted her lips, and Xia Tian slid his thumb inside.


    Her response was instantaneous as she began to suck on it like a baby eager for her milk.


    Ye Zhao''s eyes snapped open in shock, his heart pounding in his chest. "W-why are you doing this, Lian Lian?" he thought, his voice trembling with disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that the woman he loved could betray him like this.


    When Qing Shi Lian turned to face him, he saw the guilt and inner turmoil etched on her face.


    But as her gaze drifted to Xia Tian, her expression changed, bing full of love and desire.


    Ye Zhao watched in horror as she licked her lips, a thin thread of saliva forming in the corner of her mouth.


    Zhou Zhixuan watched the scene unfold, his mind racing with confusion. "Is she dreaming?" he wondered.


    Xia Tian chuckled, a low, ominous sound, as he moved toward Qing Shi Lian.


    Slowly, he began to unwrap her, revealing her soft skin and smooth curves. Despite her shame, Qing Shi Lian couldn''t help but feel a wave of arousal wash over her.


    As Xia Tian continued to unwrap her, Qing Shi Lian''s full body came into view. She looked just like her daughter, Ye Suyin, but with a more mature and voluptuous figure.


    Xia Tian let out a groan of pleasure at the sight of her, his eyes gleaming with lust.


    He leaned in close to Qing Shi Lian''s ear, his voice low and dangerous. "If you survive, I will keep you as my pet," he whispered.


    Qing Shi Lian appeared to be unresponsive to his words, although an wide and made smile was hanging on her face.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but burst into a chuckle, his eyes twinkling mischievously as he gently scooped up Qing Shi Lian''s rosy cheek.


    "Such a cute little animal," he whispered in a yful tone, his lips curling into a small smile.


    Wrapped tightly around Xia Tian''s waist, Qing Shi Lian''s legs clung to him as if he was the only lifeline in a stormy sea.


    The pair were stripped of their clothes, their bare skin burning with desire.


    A faint flush crept up Zhou Zhixuan''s delicate features as Xia Tian''s gaze shifted towards her.


    She felt like a helpless loli in the throes of an intense fantasy, her mind reeling with lustful thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Ye Zhao was staring at them with a bewildered expression, his heart shattering into a million pieces.


    He couldn''t believe what was unfolding right in front of him, the woman he loved being ravaged by another man.


    Ofcouse Xia Tian wasn''t going to allow Ye Zhao to break this easily...


    Determined to clear the misunderstanding and put Ye Zhao''s heart at ease, Xia Tian leaned in closer to Qing Shi Lian, pressing his face against her soft cheek.


    With a sly grin, he stuck out his tongue and licked a trail across her face, savoring the sweet taste of her skin.


    A deep, satisfied sigh escaped Xia Tian''s lips, sending shivers down Qing Shi Lian''s spine as she trembled with pleasure.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Next, Xia Tian retrieved the small knife he had used with Wang Wenshu.


    With a steady hand, he pressed the de gently against Qing Shi Lian''s delicate skin, savoring the thrill of the sharp steel piercing through flesh.


    Slowly, he traced a line across her right cheek, cutting open an inch-long gash.


    Instantly, a hot, crimson stream of blood erupted from the wound, pooling messily on her chin and spilling onto the sheets below.


    Qing Shi Lian''s face twisted in agony, and she clutched at Xia Tian''s back, her nails digging into his flesh.


    "It''s okay, mother is fine..." she panted weakly, trying to reassure herself. "Wuhan... It doesn''t hurt me..."


    Ignoring her protests, Xia Tian leaned in close and licked at the cut, his tongue rough and abrasive against the raw, open wound.


    The taste of coppery blood flowed on his lips, he sealed his mouth over the wound and began to suck, drawing in deep gulps of the warm, salty liquid that poured from the cut.


    Qing Shi Lian gasped in pain as the sensation coursed through her.


    It was like nothing she had ever felt before - a searing, burning sensation that spread through her entire body, hot and raw and almost unbearably intense.


    Slowly, though, the sensation began to fade, reced by a warm,forting feeling as Xia Tian continued to suckle at her cut.


    His tongue flickered over the raw, exposed edges, teasing and pulling at the skin until the cut widened, spilling out even more blood.


    He pressed her back into the soft mattress, his weight on top of her as he continued to drink from her.


    Qing Shi Lian moaned softly, her breathing in short, ragged gasps as the pleasure intensified.


    The pain was still there, throbbing and pulsing in time with her heartbeat, but it was slowly giving way to something altogether sweeter, something that made her heart race and her senses go wild.


    Gradually, Xia Tian pulled back, his eyes glinting with satisfaction as he surveyed the damage he had wrought.


    Qing Shi Liany on the bed, her face a mask of blood and sweat, her breaths shallow and unsteady.


    She gazed up at him with a look of adoration and fascination, her fingers still tangled in his hair as she basked in the afterglow of their intense moment together.


    Ye Zhao''s eyes shook heavily, as though he had finally spotted the truth.


    "Haawgaha!" he screamed and thrashed in anger, but his mouth was gagged with a ragged cloth, tears streaming down his face.


    He finally realized that Qing Shi Lian had not betrayed him, but was being controlled by Xia Tian.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Zhixuan felt a strange, ufortable sensation as Xia Tian continued to suck on the same wound, draining the woman''s blood.


    The sight of it was unlike anything she had ever seen, even among the bloodsuckermunity.


    As Xia Tian enjoyed his lovely feast, Qing Shi Lian''s breathing became ragged and her face grew pale.


    The experience was taking a toll on her, and even Zhou Zhixuan, who was not easily rattled felt a chill run down her spine.

 Chapter 186 *Meeting Another Mother-In-Law* (3)

    ?


    The soft bed moaned under the weight of both, their movements causing waves to ripple through the mattress.


    The woman, with her full, voluptuous curves and long, spread-out ck hair, gasped and huffed for air.


    Completely naked, she writhed beneath the man on top of her, his faint smile only fueling her desire.


    Qing Shi Lian''s wound had been small, but it had caused her notable difort.


    Her natural healing ability had done its job, and the wound had closedpletely.


    Xia Tian had been indifferent to the wound, his interest only piqued by what Qing Shi Lian might be hiding.


    Not minding it, Xia Tian traced his finger over her purple lips, gazing intently into her eyes. "Open your mouth, mother-inw, let''s see what you''re hiding there." His voice was low and teasing, the challenge clear in his tone.


    Qing Shi Lian''s eyes flickered with fear, but she obeyed hismand, her lips parting slightly.


    As she revealed her trembling tongue, Xia Tian''s smile grew wider, taking in the sight of her quivering flesh.


    Whether it was from excitement or anxiousness, it was unclear.


    With a sudden flick of his finger, Xia Tian caught her tongue, sending a shiver down Qing Shi Lian''s spine.


    "Wuuaahnaan!"


    Instantly panicked by pure instinct, she tried to speak but found herself unable to form any words.


    Her tongue held captive, she could feel the pressure of Xia Tian''s finger as it gently probed the depths of her mouth.


    Xia Tian held her tongue for only a moment longer before releasing it, leaving Qing Shi Lian gasping for air and trembling with fear and arousal.


    Qing Shi Lian was taken aback, her mind reeling with what was happening.


    Before she could process it, Xia Tian grabbed her fiercely and kissed her hard, his other hand groping herrge breasts.


    She moaned as he aroused her senses in ways she had never experienced before.


    "Nghhh!" she gasped.


    The dominance of Xia Tian was shocking for her and left her feeling helpless.


    The new sensations that emerged from her were hard to resist and her body began to respond eagerly, making her toes curl and her thighs feel slightly wet.


    At that moment, Ye Zhao could bear no more and his regretful tears overflowed as he watched his wife being vited.


    He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t.


    Xia Tian seemed to be enjoying toying with Ye Zhao''s emotions as he sucked and licked Qing Shi Lian''s face, neck, and lips.


    She whimpered and moaned with an intense pleasure that she had never felt before.


    As her face turned red with shame, she imagined Ye Wuhan doing the same things to her instead of Xia Tian.


    ''It''s all for healing my son... Yes! It''s all for that...'' she tried to reassure herself, justifying the immoral act that she wasmitting.


    Xia Tian leaned in close to her chest, his eyes fixed on her soft, inviting breasts.


    He ced his hands on each breast, feeling their warmth and texture as they seemed to melt beneath his grasp.


    The two pink cherries in the middle shone like jewels, beckoning him closer.


    "Ahn~ Wuhan, be careful..." moaned Qing Shi Lian, her body already trembling with anticipation as she felt the warm sensation of Xia Tian''s touch on her sensitive breasts.


    She was like Xia Shuiyao, a woman with a heightened sensitivity to her body, who only allowed her husband to touch her like this...


    Xia Tian moved closer still, his tongue darting out to circle her nipple in teasing circles.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Qing Shi Lian gasped, wriggling beneath him as a wave of pleasure rippled through her body.


    Xia Tian eagerly took one of her cherry into his mouth, savoring the sweet and juicy taste.


    As he sucked on it, his other hand explored her body, moving closer and closer to the heat between her thighs.


    When he arrived, he let out a small sigh, feeling her warmth and moisture.


    Qing Shi Lian''s body trembled as she gasped for air, trying to keep her moans at bay.


    As Xia Tian''s fingers began to explore her, she felt a rush of pleasure wash over her. It was a strange feeling, but she couldn''t deny how good it felt.


    Slowly, Xia Tian inserted his fingers inside her, feeling them slide in with ease.


    He began to move them in and out, feeling her warmth and wetness envelope his fingers.


    When he withdrew his hand and brought it to her mouth, Qing Shi Lian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She wasn''t sure what to do, but something within her urged her to taste him.


    As she wrapped her mouth around his finger, she was surprised by the salty yet intoxicating vor. It made her head spin and her body crave more.


    As Xia Tian yed with her breasts and nipples with his other hand, Qing Shi Lian''s legs wrapped around him, pulling him closer.


    The pleasure was too intense to deny, and she couldn''t help but moan softly.


    Her body trembled in surprise as she felt something hot and big pressing against her abdomen.


    As she looked down, she saw his enormous erection, causing her eyes to widen in shock.


    "He''s grown up so much," she thought with a mixture of admiration and fear on her face.


    Xia Tian adjusted the angle to rub against her entrance, and she felt her body involuntarily arch towards him, begging for more.


    "Mmmhnn~" Qing Shi Lian moaned loudly as she felt his dick slowly enter her already wet entrance, causing her to bite down on her lip to muffle herself.


    Her lips parted as she let out a moan of ecstasy, feeling him fill her up.


    "Ahn~!" At the very entrance of his tip, she was pushed to her limit, her body convulsing in pleasure as she sprayed her love juices all over his dick.


    Xia Tian raised a brow in surprise and looked at the guilt-ridden woman.


    Regardless of her feelings, she made his task easier as his massive member effortlessly slid its way inside her, thanks to the natural lubrication.


    He couldn''t help but marvel at how perfect she was for him.


    Qing Shi Lian caught the bedsheet within her hands as he moved, the sound of their skin pping against each other echoing throughout the room.


    "Mmhnn~" She moaned loudly as she felt him dig deeper inside her, feeling every inch of his throbbing member as it rubbed against her walls.


    "Wuhen is inside me... It feels so good," she thought, unable to shake off the immoral thoughts that were flooding her mind.


    Xia Tian caught her hips and shook his waist, increasing their pace, feeling their soft flesh collide against each other with every thrust.


    The room was filled with Qing Shi Lian''s sweet and unrestrained voice, as she surrendered herself to himpletely.


    *Pak* *pak* *pak*


    Zhou Zhixuan''s heart pounded in her chest as she watched the erotic scene y out before her.


    The sounds of flesh pping against flesh and the loud moans of pleasure echoed through the room, sending a shiver down her spine.


    She felt a wetness building between her legs, a sensation she couldn''t control, and she swallowed hard.

 Chapter 187 *Meeting Another Mother-In-Law* (4)

    ?


    Zhou Zhixuan''s heart pounded in her chest as she watched the erotic scene y out before her.


    The sounds of flesh pping against flesh and the loud moans of pleasure echoed through the room, sending a shiver down her spine.


    She felt a wetness building between her legs, a sensation she couldn''t control, and she swallowed hard.


    As she nced over at Ye Zhao, she saw the look of both shock and arousal on his face, which made her feel both disgusted and intrigued.


    Even though she wanted to leave this ce, she was frozen in ce, unable to look away from the passionate disy before her.


    The sight of Qing Shi Lian''s body contorting and gyrating above Xia Tian was captivating, and Ye Zhao couldn''t help but watch her every move.


    He had never seen his wife so wild and unrestrained, and it both excited and humiliated him.


    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, trying to deny the arousal that surged within him.


    Xia Tian noticed the effect his actions were having on Ye Zhao, and his lips curved into a sly smirk. He wasn''t done yet ¨C not by a long shot.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Qing Shi Lian''s hips and began mming into her with a fierce intensity.


    The sound of their bodies colliding grew louder, and the room filled with the scent of sex.


    Zhou Zhixuan couldn''t believe what she was witnessing, but she couldn''t look away either. She was transfixed by the raw passion of it all.


    As Xia Tian continued to drive himself deeper into Qing Shi Lian, Ye Zhao''s arousal became too much to bear, and he started to have an boner.


    "Ahhhhnn...."


    Qing Shi Lian''s mouth stretched open as he felt his engorged member permeate an inner barricade, possibly her firm abdomen.


    The fluttering of her eyelids was a ring indication of the immeasurable pleasure she had been craving for.


    *Pak* *pak* *pak.*


    Xia Tian, with unwavering intensity, continued pounding into her with unbridled force, causing her tantalizing curves to bounce with each impact.


    "Ahhhh...." she cried out as Xia Tian prated her with inhumane speed and force.


    Soon enough, Qing Shi Lian''s entire body was caught up in a swirl of excitement, causing her to moan louder and longer, a string of unending erotic sounds escaping her lips.


    As she approached the brink of climax, Qing Shi Lian''s insides mped around Xia Tian''s girth, refusing to let him pull out.


    Her vaginal muscles spasmed and throbbed excitingly as they wrapped him tightly, sending blissful sensations through every inch of his length.


    With practiced ease, Xia Tian continued his relentless thrusts, feeling her grab and loosen around him in an erratic manner.


    The feeling was electrifying and he could hardly contain himself, he was so deeply aroused.


    Unlike men, women can sustain multiple orgasms at the same time.


    Qing Shi Lian, an hidden expert in the art of sexual gratification, relished this unique gift and savored each pleasurable moment, her insides rippling and trembling with each wave of pleasure.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her climax held no bounds as she experienced three back-to-back orgasms, each erupting with the force of a tsunami.


    Her body quivered, as if with fever, as she tried her best to contain the flurry of emotions coursing through her.


    "Haaa.. haaa... Haa..."


    Finally, the strain proved too much for her and she copsed, her body trembling with the aftershocks of the pleasure, as she fell into the arms of exhaustion, gasping for breath.


    Xia Tian had not yet pulled out his throbbing member.


    Instead, he caught her supple thighs in the same position and stood up, carrying her like a prized possession.


    He leaped down from the bed and strode towards Ye Zhao, who gawked at him in disbelief.


    Without warning, Xia Tian pressed his cock above Ye Zhao''s head, causing the man, who was already lying on the ground, to slip further down.


    Right above his head, Xia Tian slowly pulled his dick out of his wife''s pulsating pussy.


    Her juices mixed with his own, creating a tantalizing concoction that dripped down in thick strands.


    Xia Tian stretched her pussy even further so that the hot, sticky liquid dripped down on the head and face of General Ye, covering him with their intimate essence.


    The General''s eyes shook violently, as if he had finally gone insane, and his body started to convulse uncontrobly.


    Even Zhou Zhixuan was speechless, her mouth agape, watching the unexpected turn of events unfold.


    Meanwhile, Qing Shi Lian continued to keep her chin on Xia Tian''s shoulder, gasping for air, her body still quivering with pleasure.


    "Haah... Haaa..."


    Her tongue hung out in relief as she finally felt the emptiness in her abdomen.


    However, it left her with an intense longing, a lustful craving to be filled again, and she knew Xia Tian was the only one who could sate her hunger.


    As Zhou Zhixuan watched from afar, she sighed deeply.


    "Why are you doing this?" she asked, her voice tinged with confusion and frustration, as she struggled toprehend Xia Tian''s reasoning.


    "Why torture them when you could kill them outright?" she pressed, her dragon loli persona beginning to fade as she grew increasingly exasperated.


    "Aren''t they just helpless ants in front of you?" she continued, her tone taking on a pleading edge. "What pleasure do you gain from abusing the weak?"


    Desperate to understand, she tried to conjure up countless scenarios, but her mind refused to make sense of Xia Tian''s motivations.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian took a few menacing steps back, causing Zhou Zhixuan to tremble with fear, worried she had overstepped her boundaries and that she would be next on the receiving end of his wrath.


    Despite her fear, a barely controble excitement pulsed through her veins, as she couldn''t help but wonder what he would do next.


    However, much to her relief, Xia Tian''s attention shifted to Ye Zhao, whose terrified expression was etched so deeply on his face that he was on the brink of insanity.

 Chapter 188 *Meeting Another Mother-In-Law* (5)

    ?


    Much to Zhou Zhixuan''s relief, Xia Tian''s attention shifted to Ye Zhao, whose terrified expression was etched so deeply on his face that he was on the brink of insanity.


    "You see?" whispered Xia Tian, his voice sending chills down Zhou Zhixuan''s spine. "I do it for that."


    "For what?" asked Zhou Zhixuan, her curiosity getting the better of her.


    She turned around and followed Xia Tian''s line of sight, her eyes widening in horror as she caught sight of Ye Zhao''s half-broken form.


    Xia Tian chuckled, the sound of his mirth making Zhou Zhixuan''s skin crawl. "The more terrified and helpless they are, the better I feel," he exined, with a spark in his eyes that sent shivers through Zhou Zhixuan''s body.


    He didn''t do it just for Qing Shi Lian''s body, Xia Tian continued.


    The woman was beautiful, no doubt, but did Xia Tianck beauty?


    All of his daughters were enough to put any woman in the world to shame, and they were ready to spread their legs whenever he wanted.


    "But they can''t even fight back," said Zhou Zhixuan, her voice bitter with disgust.


    She understood Xia Tian a bit, but torturing victims who couldn''t even fight back was something that went beyond herprehension.


    Xia Tian chuckled again, his eyes gleaming with the sickening pleasure of his own sadism. "It is to let them know their own helplessness," he said, his voice low and sinister.


    "It is to let them know the result of their own choices. Whose fault is it that they are helpless and weak?"


    "They are the only ones responsible for their own helplessness. I am strong. I made the choice long ago. Wherever I am, it''s because I choose to be strong. Now some people who didn''t choose to be as strong as me are getting bullied by me."


    "Whose fault is it now? Is it me for choosing to be strong, or them for choosing to be weak?"


    "The world is like a ferocious dragon, always looking to overpower and subdue the weak beneath its immense strength and power."


    "It doesn''t matter how many rules and regtions society puts in ce, those who are strong will always find ways to bend and break them to their will and suppress the feeble!"


    Xia Tian sneered as he continued his rant, "The most amusing part is how the weak act like helpless victims, crying for mercy when they have the power to fight back. Who told those bastards to remain weak?"


    "When the government destroys their homes, they whimper and wail like wounded animals."


    "But who told them to be so feeble that they couldn''t fight back against a pesky government?"


    "In this world, we alone are responsible for our current state, and no one else!"


    "People who live in weak nations should not be shocked when stronger nationse and wage war on them, destroying thempletely!"


    "It''s a cruel reality that they chose for themselves. They chose to remain in their weak nations, knowing full well the potential consequences."


    "I am merely reminding them of the foolish choices they have made, choosing to remain as weaklings and allowing the strong to rule over them!"


    Zhou Zhixuan felt his blood run cold as he listened to Xia Tian''s words.


    Was he really iming that he had the power to rule over and destroy them because he had chosen to be stronger than them?


    Had he really worked hard enough to break all the rules without consequence?


    Who could possibly stop him now?


    Zhou Zhixuan didn''t know much about Xia Tian, but if he was truly a man that even dragons dared not to touch, he knew that he was dealing with someone who was far from weak...


    She furrowed her brows, trying to wrap her head around his words.


    Her mind worked frantically, trying to formte a retort.


    How could he expect them to be stronger than him while they were still young?


    They should fight someone of their own age. Yet, despite her efforts, the words were stuck in Zhou Zhixuan''s mouth.


    As he continued speaking, a sudden realization hit her.


    The world was never fair when it came to age. Even Xia Tian, the strongest possible person she knew, must have faced opponents older than him when he was young....


    Age, she realized, was irrelevant...


    An old and established business would have no qualms about engulfing and destroying newer, rising businesses....


    It was how the world worked, and Zhou Zhixuan never thought there would be a day when even the words of a madman can shake her mind to its core.


    Xia Tian wasn''t here to grace anyone by imparting profound knowledge.


    Instead, he shited his attention, and simply dropped the milf in his hand to the ground.


    Hemanded pointing at his manhood, "Clean it!"


    !!


    The sound of the ripe fruit hitting the floor was deafening.


    Qing Shi Lian''s eyes shook as she gazed upon his manhood right in front of her, standing tall and proud.


    Her breath quickened as her trembling tongue reached out and touched the tip of his manhood.


    A powerful tangy vor rocked her taste buds - a reminder that his manhood was still drenched with theirbined juices.


    Biting down on her lower lip, Qing Shi Lian caught the hot rod with her delicate hands, and opened her mouth wide.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xia Tian groaned as he felt his throbbing manhood enveloped in unprecedented warmth.


    Qing Shi Lian allowed her tongue to slide down his shaft, teasing him with every movement as she gradually took more of his length inside her mouth with each passing second.


    This experience waspletely new, and the level of excitement it brought was breathtaking!


    The sensation of the whole length entering her mouth made her gasp for breath as she struggled to amodate it.


    Tears formed at the corner of her mouth as she tried to catch her breath.


    With a slight push from Xia Tian, she began to move her head up and down, producing the sounds of *Slurp ... Slurp...* that filled the room.


    She may have been messy in her task, but she made up for it with her technique.


    Qing Shi Lian yed with Xia Tian''s balls, applying just the right amount of pressure, as she serviced his rod.


    The intensity of the moment made her forget her surroundings as she gave it her all.


    Finally, Xia Tian reached his climax and the whole load was sprayed over her face and body.


    Her body shook with excitement and exhaustion as she struggled to catch her breath.


    Suddenly, Qing Shi Lian''s eyes opened wide in shock as the illusion that had been surrounding her lifted.


    The image of Ye Wuhan was reced by a new foreign man, Xia Tian, who was now smirking up close.


    "What!?" Qing Shi Lian spoke, stunned. "Where is Wuhan? Who are you?"


    She instantly stood up, but Xia Tian caught her and made her spin around, leaving her disorientated and confused.


    "N-No!"


    Qing Shi Lian writhed in an attempt to free herself, but it was in vain as Xia Tian plunged his colossal member back inside her, shaking his hips with a primal force.


    *Pak!*


    The impact of Xia Tian''s manhood on Qing Shi Lian''s body left herpletely unbnced. She stumbled until she found support in the plush mattress.


    Xia Tian resumed his assault, pounding her from behind with a relentlessness that left her gasping for air.


    As she felt the thick rod inside of her, a mixture of pleasure and guilt washed over her.


    Suddenly, she felt something hot and wet on her face, and her expression chnaged to one of fear.


    ''W-was he ying with my body all this while?'' she thought.


    The realization hit her like a ton of bricks - Xia Tian had been ying with her body all along.


    She closed her eyes, trying to shut out the worst of her thoughts.


    Hot tears trailed down her cheeks, mingling with the hot liquid that still dripped down from her face.


    Regret consumed her, as she bit her lips with such force that they started to bleed.


    Xia Tian''s eyes suddenly glinted with a sadistic amusement as his gaze fell on Qing Shi Lian''s supple butt.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he delivered a sharp spank, the sound of flesh colliding with flesh filling the room.


    "Ahh!" The sound of her gasp echoed around them, her body jerking forward at the unexpected blow.


    The flesh on her behind quivered as his handsnded on it, leaving a hot sting in their wake.


    Qing Shi Lian''s mind was spinning with confusion and fear; she couldn''tprehend why this was happening to her.


    She whimpered, the sound barely audible in the room, and her voice wasced with fear and pain.


    "Who...who are you?" she asked, her voice choking on the words.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" she pleaded, her words falling on deaf ears.


    Xia Tian didn''t even look at her as he spanked her again, causing her to bite her lip to stifle a cry.


    Pain shot through her body, and she could feel herself losing control of the situation.


    Her entire being was crying out for him to stop, but Xia Tian showed no signs of slowing down.


    The tears continued to stream down her face like a river, the salty drops mingling with the sweat on her skin.


    Her sobs filled the room as Xia Tian continued to deliver merciless spanks.


    Her butt was reddening, with each additional strike bringing on a fresh wave of agony.


    Her senses were on high alert, the smallest touch magnified by the pain that was coursing through her.


    Pleasure was something that had no ce in this situation, and yet for Xia Tian, there was nothing more enjoyable than making her moan and whimper helplessly under his hands.


    Qing Shi Lian has done a big mistake by crying in front of Xia Tian...


    Crying has exact opposite effects on him, fueling his psychopathy more rather than arousing sympathy out of him...

 Chapter 189 Destruction Of Ye Family....

    ?


    Ye Zhao muttered "Lian" under his breath, the intensity of Qing Shi Lian''s stare making it impossible for him to look away.


    Every inch of his body was frozen with fear, his heart pounding in his chest.


    The atmosphere was tense, as if a storm was brewing just beneath the surface.


    Xia Tian had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind scars that were more than physical, they had left their mark on her soul.


    Ye Zhao could see the pain written on her face, etched deep into the lines of her expression.


    Her gaze was distant, as if she was looking at something that only she could see. He knew that the wounds she had suffered would never fade in this life or the next.


    He braced himself for the inevitable bacsh that woulde from not being able to protect her, but instead of anger, all she gave him was a faint smile. With her head hung low, she muttered, "I failed, husband. I failed as a wife."


    At this point, she wasn''t even able to shed a tear, as if all the sadness she felt had been drained out of her.


    The weight of her words hit him like a ton of bricks, leaving him speechless and unsure of what to say.


    Ye Zhao was startled by her words and tried to ask, "What do you mean?" But before he could even finish his sentence, a thunderous noise shook the ground, interrupting him with a deafening roar.


    *Boom!*


    He let out a heavy sigh, stood up from his seat, and said, "Let me go and check outside." As he walked towards the door, he cast a final nce at Qing Shi Lian.


    Her watchful, piercing gaze followed him, seeming to bore into his very soul.


    It was clear that something wasing, and Ye Zhao had a feeling that it wasn''t going to be good.


    He opened the door, ready for whatever awaited him on the other side.


    As soon as Ye Zhao was out of sight, Qing Shi Lian dragged her weighty, lifeless body up to a seated position.


    Her hair was disheveled and clung moist to her forehead, her limbs numb and heavy with exhaustion.


    The glimmer of tears rested on her cheeks, having glistened under the flicker of the dim lights in the room.


    Inconsble and stricken, Qing Shi Lian''s bodyy naked and exposed, with bodily fluids still oozing from between her parted legs, its pungent odor choking her senses.


    The once-mesmerizing woman of grace and desire was now nothing more than a discarded object, torn apart by an act of senseless violence.


    The agonizing pain radiating from her vited body screamed for attention, but Qing Shi Lian''s eyes remained fastened upon the ceiling, hopelessly staring into space.


    Her mind was in a disarray of tumultuous and conflicting thoughts.


    The image of Xia Tian''s frighteningly expressionless face, his eyes devoid of any emotion, shed before her eyes.


    Qing Shi Lian shuddered, the reality of what had happened, stealing away her breath.


    The deafening silence that ensued was terrifying, and the quaking woman''s thoughts were in turmoil.


    She realized that people who cause harm to others in anger are easily predictable.


    The real monsters are those who are capable of inflicting hurt and pain with no emotions whatsoever.


    Xia Tian did not even gave her anst nce before disappearance, which let Qing Shi Lian take an big hit on her.


    It was as if the her viter refused to even recognise her existence.


    As the magnitude of what had happened hit her, Qing Shi Lian''s body crumbled finally, an uncontroble wave of nausea and convulsions coursing through her.


    Her legs gave out, unable to bear her weight any longer.


    The warm, putrid fluid trickled down, and she was unable to hold back anymore.


    She sobbed uncontrobly, gasping and choking as the reality of what had happened dawned on her.


    Qing Shi Lian was broken beyond repair, her body scarred and ruined, her mind forever etched by the memory of the worst pain she had ever experienced.


    Qing Shi Lian heard some noisesing from outside and sighed.


    Finally, she saw a chandelier-like decoration hanging from the ceiling.


    Taking a rope from somewhere, she stood beneath it, deep in thought.


    She took onest breath before making her final decison.


    --------------------


    As Ye Zhao stepped outside, gasping at the sight before him, he heard the distinct sound of two voices engaged in a heated argument.


    He crept forwards, using abandoned rubble as a cover, to peek around a corner of a demolished building.


    There, he saw two of the elders of the sect furiously exchanging words with each other, magic crackling at their fingertips.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I can''t believe you would stoop so low as to attack one of my students," one elder spat, her eyes shing with rage.


    "Don''t be a fool," the other elder responded, a sneer on his lips. "He slept with my wife, now It''s kill or be killed."


    The first elder raised her staff, the tip glowing bright with energy, but Ye Zhao appeared from behind, intercepting her.


    "You two, stop it at once," he ordered, his voice low and stern.


    The two elders whipped around, their eyes widening in surprise at the sight of Ye Zhao standing there, his power crackling around him.


    "What are you doing here?" one of them hissed.


    "I came to put an end to this," Ye Zhao growled, ring between the two of them. "Killing each other is not going to solve anything."


    But as Ye Zhao watched, the two elders began to fight again, their shouts of rage filling the air.


    Even as he tried to push them apart, it became clear that he was toote.


    The sect was beyond saving. His mind foggy with exhaustion and grief, Ye Zhao returned to his room, where a ghastly sight awaited him.


    The pale, lifeless body of his wife hung from the ceiling, swaying ever so slightly in the silent air.


    At the sight of her, Ye Zhao felt the ground fall away from underneath him, and he sank to the ground with a strangled cry, his sorrow and pain too much to bear.


    "Why, why did you leave me?" he whispered into the empty room, his voice barely audible over his sobs.


    .....


    The darkness of the night engulfed the Sacred Sky Jade realm, filling it with an eerie sense of fear and gloom.


    Two of the most prominent families had been destroyed overnight, leaving the entire realm in a state of utter shock and disbelief.


    The palpable tension in the air was suffocating, as everyone searched for answers as to how something so catastrophic could have happened, and who could have been behind it.


    Even the most powerful forces of the mortal realm were incapable of causing such destruction alone, and soon, rumours began to spread like wildfire that the Dark Soul sect was behind this heinous act.


    Others, however, believed that the evil spirits, the legends the realm had feared for centuries, were the cause.


    The news of the destruction travelled far and wide, spreading to every corner of the Sacred Sky Jade realm.


    Beyond its borders, neighbouring realms too heard the whispers, each eager to capitalize on the chaos and im their shares of the spoils.


    Amidst it all, the perpetrator responsible for this chaos was found sleeping peacefully with two delicate bodies snuggled close to him.


    For him, it was just another day of destruction. Even Evelynn, who felt a flicker of guilt for the innocent children caught up in the destruction, could barely make a sound.


    The sheer devastation before her eyes had left her numb, and despite her best intentions, she knew it was futile to convince him to be more cautious in the future.


    In such a state, Nyx purred away, unfazed by the chaos around her.


    She had already located the source of the earlier space crack that had swallowed Xia Chen alive, but being near her "daddy" was far more important.


    She closed her eyes, savouring the warmth of his touch, and the peace in her heart.


    But for the residents of the Sacred Sky Jade realm, there was no such peace, only unease and uncertainty.


    Zhou Zhixuan hastily excused herself in the name of secluded cultivation, knowing all too well that a storm was brewing.


    She could feel the tension in the air, the thick ominous clouds gathering overhead.


    She wanted no part in the uing drama. Better to stay out of the way until the dust settled.


    Meanwhile, Ye Suyiny soundly asleep, blissfully unaware of the chaos that had befallen her family.


    The destruction had been wrought in the dead of night.


    The Sword Fairy was resting in her chambers when she received the heart-stopping news from the Imperial Family.


    There had been two recent discoveries of mass destruction in two of thergest martial arts families.


    Her eyes widened in shock, and Xia Tian''s face shed through her mind.


    ''Had he had a hand in this?'' she thought.


    But she quickly pushed the thought aside andposed herself, knowing that she had to investigate both sides.


    She emerged from her chambers, her heart pounding with trepidation as she ventured out into the ominous clouds.


    The air was thick with the smell of burning wood and the acrid scent of destruction.


    She made her way to the nearby Su Family, determined to get to the bottom of this.

 Chapter 190 You Eyes... Dont Work (1)

    ?


    The morning was silent until it was suddenly interrupted by a torrent of terrible whispers. The sound was so intense that it felt like a dark cloud had descended over the area. Wang Wenshu was in a state of panic as he frantically looked for Ye Suyin.


    After running around for what felt like hours, he finally spotted the young girl walking back to her assigned area. Wang Wenshu''s heart leaped with joy as he ran up to her and said, "Ye girl! I was looking for you everywhere."


    Ye Suyin looked up, surprised to see Wang Wenshu. "What''s going on? Why are you so worried?" she asked.


    Wang Wenshu tried to catch his breath before he replied, "We need to leave now. Something has happened to your family back in Crystal Lake City."


    Ye Suyin''s eyes widened in shock, and she felt her heart race. "What happened?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    Wang Wenshu shook his head. "I don''t know. I just received a message from your father, and he sounded worried. We need to go back as soon as possible."


    Ye Suyin quickly gathered her things and followed Wang Wenshu out of the ce. As they made their way to the nearest exit, the terrible whispers grew louder and more intense.


    Ye Suyin couldn''t help but feel anxious and scared. She had never heard anything like it before. "Su family is destroyed, how?"


    Wang Wenshu looked at her with concern. "I don''t know, but I have a feeling something terrible happenedst night."


    ---


    ....


    As Bai Xue stood near the exit gate in her human form, she gazed at the pair before her and let out a deep sigh of frustration.


    "Why do I have to do this? Can''t you handle it?" she grumbled at the dragon loli beside her.


    Zhou Zhixuan simply shrugged, wearing a wry smile on her face. "I don''t want to go there again," she muttered.


    Bai Xue let out another sigh, her eyes scanning the area until theynded on Wang Wenshu and Ye Suyin approaching her.


    With a roll of her eyes, she shook her head in annoyance. "Don''t expect me to carry you back," she snorted before transforming into her qilin form.


    The violet feathers on her body crackled with lightning, and even Wang Wenshu, who had seen incredible things before, was mesmerized by the sight.


    As Wang Wenshu watched Bai Xue''s transformation, her mind wandered to Xia Tian.


    "He keeps them as pets?" she muttered to herself, the image of his face still fresh in her mind.


    It was hard to believe that legendary beasts would serve as human pets.


    Xia Tian, meanwhile, remained asleep, blissfully unaware of the chaos he had caused.


    There were only a handful of people who could carry Ye Suyin back to Crystal Lake City quickly, and with Evelynn and Nyx by Xia Tian''s side, the only ones left were Bai Xue and Zhou Zhixuan.


    The dragon loli was already mentally exhausted from the chaos and knew she couldn''t handle it again. She had tricked Bai Xue into tackling this trouble on her own.


    ....


    As the group arrived at the scene, they were struck with a sense of devastation. Other than Zhou Zhixuan, no one here knew exactly what had happened. All they knew was that there was news of something terrible happening to the Ye and Su family overnight.


    When the qilin finally hovered above the grounds of Crystal Lake City, the sight that greeted Wang Wenshu and Ye Suyin was nothing short of horrifying. Bodies were strewn everywhere, and it was evident that a fierce battle had taken ce.


    The pce that once stood tall was now half-broken, with only a few rooms shielded from the destruction. Outside, the training arena, alchemy hall, and all the other buildings had been demolished. The stench of death hung heavy in the air, making it hard for them to breathe.


    The few survivors present were walking around aimlessly, their eyes cast down, and their bodies hunched with regret. They carried the limp corpses of their loved ones, hoping to give them a proper burial. In the midst of it all stood one man, tall and imposing, his eyes reflecting the sorrow and devastation that surrounded him.


    Wang Wenshu couldn''t help but gasp, "Heavens! What exactly happened in this ce?"


    Ye Suyin shook her head with eyes of disbelief, "I-I don''t know," her voice slightly shaky.


    ....


    Ye Suyin and the rest of her groupnded in the middle of a gruesome scene, surrounded by a mountain of lifeless bodies. The stench of death was overwhelming, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    A man with a wrinkled face and disheveled appearance stumbled towards them and recognized Ye Suyin. "Suyin?" he whispered, his eyes filled with disbelief and hope.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ye Suyin was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the old man, but she quickly realized who he was and whispered back, "Father, is it really you?"


    The old man stopped in his tracks, hearing her voice that slightly resembled his beloved wife. Tears streamed down his face as he struggled to keep himselfposed.


    Ye Suyin watched in shock as her father broke down in front of her. As a cultivator, she had never seen her father show any sign of weakness before. This was a man who had led countless troops into brutal battles and emerged victorious. This was a man who had always shown her nothing but a stern and strict demeanor. But now, he was reduced to tears in her presence.


    As Ye Suyin looked at her father''s tear-streaked face, she felt aplex mix of emotions welling up in her heart.


    She hated him for his past actions and the way he had stopped trusting his own daughter after she obtained the eyes of truth, yet she couldn''t help but feel a sense of empathy for the man who was now before her.


    She desperately wanted to console him and ask him what had happened, but the words caught in her throat. All she could do was stand there, watching as her father wept in anguish.


    ...


    Taking a deep breath, she let out a heavy sigh before ncing around frantically for any signs of her mother.


    Her heart raced with a million different emotions as she tried to keep her thoughts from spiraling out of control.


    Ye Suyin remembered how her mother was the only woman who had the power to keep Ye Zhao in line.


    As she approached a nearby person whom she had never seen before, Ye Suyin unconsciously felt her palms grow mmy and her throat grew tight.


    Slowly, she asked for Qing Shi Lian''s whereabouts, and her heart sank when the person recoiled in shock.


    After pointing in a certain direction, the man mentioned that he was one of the rare survivors of the conflict.


    Ye Suyin slowly walked in the direction he had pointed, her eyes scanning the area for any sign of her mother.


    As she got closer, the stench of death grew stronger.


    Her stomach churned in disgust as she struggled to keep herposure.


    Her eyes fell on one body lying separately from the others above a white cloth, and her breath hitched when she recognized her mother''s dress.


    ''N-No it can''t be...''


    With a wave of panic spreading through her veins, Ye Suyin started running as fast as she could.


    When she reached the body lying on the ground, her steps halted, and she felt her face freeze with sudden fear and shock.


    "M-Mother?" she whispered in disbelief while crouching down to stare at her mother''s lifeless body lying above the white sheet.


    Even without any breath, her mother''s figure still radiated with a softness that made her look peaceful.


    Her hair reflected off the shine that emanated from her body.


    But the bodyy there without movement, signaling that it had been dead for a long time.


    Her eyes widened with shock, and unconsciously a few tears swelled up on Ye Suyin''s face.


    She didn''t like her parents that much, but she never wished for them to die.


    Suddenly, a chillingly cold hand was ced on her shoulder, belonging to Wang Wenshu. "It is not the time to grieve now, we first need to find out who caused it," she said with grave authority, not wanting Ye Suyin to break down there and then.


    Her words were like a ray of light in the darkness, as the sadness in Ye Suyin''s eyes was quickly reced with a look of steely resolve. She pledged to take revenge, her voice ringing with a fierce determination.


    Walking back to Ye Zhao, she demanded in a voice that brooked no argument, "Father, tell me what happened here!"


    However, as the words were about to leave Ye Suyin''s lips, Ye Zhao''s face showed a look of horror as he remembered what he had seen. The abomination he had been up against... it was too much to bear.


    Suddenly, two more people appeared out of nowhere,ughing and chatting. "Oh, you guys arrived here already. Did I miss something?" one of them quipped, oblivious to the tension in the air.

 Chapter 191 You Eyes... Dont Work (2)

    ?


    Suddenly, two more people appeared out of nowhere,ughing and chatting. "Oh, you guys arrived here already. Did I miss something?" one of them quipped, oblivious to the tension in the air.


    "Tian! You''re here!" Ye Suyin eximed, all signs of her previous sadness gone as she greeted her friend warmly.


    However, just as things seemed about to return to normal, yet another unexpected twist urred.


    Fear seemed to steal over Ye Zhao''s face, and his gaze became fixed on Xia Tian, someone who Ye Suyin had thought was a wee ally.


    "Y-You?" Ye Zhao stuttered before standing up and pointing usingly at Xia Tian, his body shaking with an unexined terror.


    Xia Tian met Ye Zhao''s gaze with a self-assured grin, apparently unperturbed by the older man''s disquiet.


    But before anyone could think much more about it, the tension in the air peaked, and a massive shockwave osted them without warning.


    "I WON''T LET YOU GO AWAY THIS TIME!" Ye Zhao bellowed, his crazed eyes locked onto Xia Tian as he charged towards him with a speed that left even Ye Suyin breathless.


    For a brief moment, everything seemed to happen in slow motion.


    A sense of disbelief filled the air as Ye Zhao drew closer and closer to Xia Tian, whose expression looked almost bored as he waited for the man''s attack.


    "Father, stop!" Ye Suyin screamed, but it was toote. Ye Zhao''s eyes were now wild with rage, and he was almost upon Xia Tian.


    "Disturbing," murmured Nyx, who had somehow appeared out of nowhere.


    Her eyes shown with an eerie glint as she flicked her finger, and a ck energy shot out from her hands.


    In an instant, the impossible happened. Ye Zhao''s fist, which was only a moment ago hurtling towards Xia Tian, began to disintegrate.


    Then his hand followed suit, and in the end, his entire body followed.


    He had simply vanished from existence.


    !!


    It was almost too much to bear. Even in the midst of all this chaos, Ye Suyin could hardly believe what she had witnessed.


    Her eyes were full of horror and shock, and she looked at Xia Tian with an expression of pure disbelief.


    Ye Suyin couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Her father, lying in front of her, his body destroyed and lifeless.


    "He died...?" she whispered to herself, her heart heavy with grief and disbelief.


    But the evidence in front of her was irrefutable. Her brother was dead.


    "It''s... a lie," Ye Suyin whispered, her voice choked with emotion. She turned to Xia Tian, hoping against hope that he would tell her it wasn''t true.


    Xia Tian turned to her and smiled, his eyes cool and calcting. "I didn''t kill him, she did," he said, shifting the me to Nyx.


    Thetter looked at him speechlessly, unable to believe what was happening. "But you told me to kill him?" she said, her voice usatory.


    Ye Suyin was stunned.


    Xia Tian was lying? But why?


    And why did her eyes seem to be betraying her?


    She saw Nyx kill Ye Zhao, yet her eyes told it was an lie?


    "Why...?" she whispered in horror, her knees buckling beneath her.


    Xia Tian spoke slightly amused, "Are your eyes telling it is an lie?"


    Ye Suyin didn''t nod, but the shake in her body signalled his guess was right.


    Xia Tian chuckled, his voice cold and cruel. "All this time, your eyes weren''t working. They only showed you what I wanted you to see."


    Ye Suyin''s heart dropped.


    How could this be true?


    But the evidance was in front of her...


    All this time, Xia Tian had been manipting her, and she hadn''t even realized it.


    "That''s not true..." she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Xia Tian''s grin turned wider, almost feral. "How about this? I killed your brother..."


    Ye Suyin''s eyes widened in shock. "No...no, you''re lying..."


    Xia Tian''s smile turned cold. "Am I? What do you think, Suyin?"


    The reality of the situation hit her like a ton of bricks.


    Xia Tian had been lying to her from the very beginning.


    All the trust she had ced in him had been misced.


    "Why?" she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Xia Tian''s smile didn''t waver.


    Ye Suyin sank to the ground, her knees hitting the hard, unforgiving earth.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    The man she had trusted with her life had betrayed her in the worst way possible.


    "Does it mean.... Everything you said was an lie..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She whispered her num eyes staring at him.


    Xia Tian can''t help butugh, "Lie? I don''t know, figure out for yourself."


    "Didn''t you said you trust your eyes more than anything?"


    Ye Suyin''s face went deathly white as memories from the past flooded her mind.


    Suddenly, she was transported back to the moment she had spoken about how much she trusted and relied on her abilities.


    The weight of those words felt heavy in her throat as she struggled toe to terms with what she was feeling.


    But that was just the beginning.


    Next came the memories of Xia Tian admitting to killing her brother and saying unspeakably cruel things.


    But if her abilities failed to work, did that mean everything he said was true?


    How long had he been lying?


    Was it since she was born?


    Did that mean her parents were not liars?


    Did it also mean Ye Wuhan did not always speak the truth?


    Her world trembled as she wondered if her abilities had ever been real.


    If Xia Tian''s words had been true all along, how long had he been lying to her?


    Had she had been deceived by her eyes since birth?


    With each passing thought, Ye Suyin began to question everything she had ever been taught to believe.


    The revtion shook her to her core, casting doubt on everything she had ever known.


    Life, as she knew it, was suddenly up for debate.


    Xia Tian believed in creating destruction and never looking back, as he along with Nyx again walked inside a new portal.


    Bai Xue didn''t wanted to fly back, also followed them, leaving of Want Wenshu behind.


    Ye Suyin suddenly stood up, "Wa-Wait! You can''t leave like this!" She yelled running behind him, but they were already gone.


    Wang Wenshu became next target of her Agony, "Take me to them!" Ye Suyin held holding her body.


    Wang Wenshu showed asplicated look, "You Shouldn''t follow him for your own good..." she whispered but it had no effects on Ye Suyin, as thetter continued to shake Wang Wenshu and demand her to be taken to Xia Tian.


    In the end, Wang Wenshu took a step, and disappeared in air, making an decison to go back alone.


    It was not like she wanted to leave Ye Suyin alone.


    But She knew the consequences of offending someone terrible like Xia Tian.


    Wang Wenshu thought, ''If this girl by mistake says something inappropriate to him on anger, she would even lose her life.''


    Sighing with pity she flew back in the direction towards holy water sect.


    The return journey would be long for her...


    The wind howled in Ye Suyin''s ears as she watched her leave, tears streaming down her face.


    "Everyone left?... It was all done by... him." she whispered, her voice broken and full of despair as she med Xia Tian for all her troubles.


    There was nobody there to listen to her anguished cries, leaving her to suffer alone in excruciating pain.


    The death of her family hadn''t affected her as much as the jarring realization that she had unknowingly been living next door to her brother''s killer for so many days.


    And not only that, she had even shared intimate moments with him.


    She could no longer find it in herself to forgive the choices she had made.


    Noforting souls came to console her when they witnessed the merciless strike that took Ye Zhao''s life in an instant.


    Fear gripped their hearts as they contemted, "What if we were next?"


    It was in the face of such threats that the true nature of humanity emerged, driven solely by self-preservation.


    All those who had failed toe to Ye Suyin''s aid unknowingly dodged a cataclysmic event from befalling them.


    This phenomenon wasmonly referred to as the Victim Drama Triangle.


    Rather than taking responsibility for her over-reliance on her abilities, Ye Suyin found herself ming Xia Tian.


    She had fallen into the role of the victim, while Xia Tian had be her perceived perpetrator, the one who had wronged her.


    The person who would eventually rescue her from this agony would unwittingly step into the triangle, bing the recipient of her constant recounting of the suffering she had endured.


    This pattern repeated itself countless times, not only in the lives of troubled children seeking therapy but also in the experiences of emotionally shattered individuals grappling with love''s anguish.


    The only way to break free from the clutches of this drama triangle was to avoid getting entangled in its intricate web.


    Wang Wenshu had made a wise decision to distance himself, and the others had followed suit.


    Suddenly, amidst her shattered state, Ye Suyin began to perceive faint whispers that beckoned her attention.


    "Who?" She looked around in a bewildered state, desperately seeking the source of these mysterious voices.

 Chapter 192 *Xia Shuiyaos Wish Getting Fulfilled*

    ?


    The tremble on Ye Suyin''s skin felt like a hundred tiny ants crawling over her. The whisper echoed in her mind, sending chills down her spine.


    "Who is it?" She spoke, her voice shaky and barely audible.


    But the whisper continued relentlessly, almost beckoning her with its eerie tone.


    "Come where?" Ye Suyin inquired, her heart beating frantically in her chest.


    Despite her fear, she found the courage to walk in the direction of the voice.


    Each step felt like she was walking on thin ice, ready to shatter at any moment.


    As she traced the river to its source, the light from theke grew brighter, illuminating the path before her.


    The water shimmered and danced with the light''s reflection, creating a magical aura.


    Ye Suyin continued onward until a sharp pain shot through her foot, causing her to yelp.


    She had stepped on a jagged rock, blood oozing out from the wound.


    But the voice called out to her once more, "It is close..."


    Determined to uncover the source of the whisper, Ye Suyin pressed forward and found herself standing at the entrance of an old cave.


    The sound of dripping water echoed in the darkness, blending with the whispers that still echoed in her mind.


    ''Was it even here?'' Ye Suyin thought to herself as she beheld the sheer beauty of the crystalke for the very first time.


    As she gazed into the depths of theke, she saw a swampynd, full of vibrantly shining green colours.


    It emitted a poisonous aura, so strong that it had the power to corrode even the strongest of elements in the mortal realm.


    Normally, Ye Suyin wouldn''t dare step into such a ce, but with her thousand poison Yin body, she took a deep breath and bravely stepped into the swamp.


    The squishy sensation at her feet made her feel disgusted, but she persisted, moving towards the end of the swamp.


    It was there that she discovered a beautiful flower blooming brilliantly, emitting an ethereal light that illuminated the area around her.


    -----------


    After a long journey, Wang Wenshu finally arrived back at the Holy Water Pce.


    Her heart pounded with anticipation as she made her way to Xia Tian''s location.


    Bursting through the door, her eyes focused on him immediately. But her expression quickly turned to one of disbelief.


    "Why did you do that with that Ye girl?" she demanded, her voice shaking with anger.


    Her frustration boiled over at the thought that it could happen to her daughter and family.


    Xia Tian had proven to be far more unpredictable than she had ever anticipated.


    As she scanned the room for Xia Tian, her eyes suddenlynded on another young woman.


    Her ck hair cascaded over her shoulders and her eyes were cold as ice.


    Wang Wenshu was momentarily frozen as she realized herck of timing.


    "Xia Shuiyao?" she whispered, realizing her mistake.


    The woman before her was clearly ufortable, clutching a white bedsheet around her body.


    Her piercing gaze sent shivers down Wang Wenshu''s spine, making her feel an strange feeling of threat.


    ''When did her aura changed so much?'' thought, Wang Wenshu, as the ice around Xia Shuiyao was cooler than what it used to be in the past.


    Wang Wenshu''s mind was filled with chaos, a swirling vortex of confusion that made her head spin.


    She couldn''t believe what she was seeing - a brother and sister tangled up together in a bed, even if she suspected it alreayd it still took her by surprise.


    She gritted her teeth and remained silent, not wanting to point out the obvious.


    Instead, she turned to Xia Tian, her eyes pleading for an exnation. Xia Tian didn''t even flinch under her gaze.


    He looked at her with cool detachment and spoke his words with a confidence that made her skin crawl.


    "I can do whatever I want," he said, his lips curling into a smug smirk. "If you have power,e and stop me by killing me."


    His words were like a p in the face, shocking her into action.


    But as she opened her mouth to speak, she realized how foolish she would sound.


    What could she say to someone like Xia Tian, who had no regard for authority or consequences?


    So she bit her lip and closed the door, retreating into the rtive safety of the hallway.


    As she took deep breaths to calm her mind, she wondered how things had gotten so out of control.


    Meanwhile, inside the room, things were far from calm.


    Xia Shuiyao had dropped the sheets covering her body, exposing her pale skin to Xia Tian''s hungry gaze.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her body was like a work of art, with curves in all the right ces and a softness that begged to be touched. Xia Tian couldn''t resist the urge to run his hand over her skin, feeling the silky smoothness under his fingers.


    As he explored her body, he noticed something unusual. Her breasts were swollen and a little red, as if something had been squeezing them too hard.


    And when he looked closer, he saw that her nipples wereced with drops of milk, like a tiny river flowing from her body.


    Ofcouse, it was done by no stranger, but by Xia Tian himself...


    As expected, Xia Shuiyao had requested to breastfeed Xia Tian. She wanted to experience this unique sensation, to feel the connection between two bodies in a way that was both primal and intimate.


    And as she offered herself to him, Xia Shuiyao couldn''t help but feel a rush of desire.


    "What did she want from you?" Xia Shuiyao asked, her tone sharp, as she didn''t like someone distrubing her either.


    Her eyes glinted with a blue light, a sign of her growing power.


    She had already integrated the ice phoenix bloodline, and her cultivation had soared to the first stage of sage realm.


    She didn''t like the prospect of any random womaning and screaming in Xia Tian''s face, even if she was her own mother.


    Xia Tian noticed her distraction and tapped her backside gently, "Hey, your focus should be here."


    Xia Shuiyao''s expression changed to that of embarrassment mixed with regret, and she turned toward him to apologize, "I''m sorry, brother."


    She ced her hands on the back of his head, pulling him closer to her chest.


    Xia Tian smelled a sweet fragrance emanating from her nipple, and he instantly took a hold of it and started suckling, causing Xia Shuiyao to let out a sensual moan.


    "Mmm, do you like it, brother?" She whispered, her voice slightly shaky as she twisted her legs.


    "I can feed you in this manner every day," she proposed, her vision hazy with lust.


    At this moment, Xia Tian paused from his actions and looked up at her, speechless from her words.


    "..."


    Unable to tolerate her silly fantasy, Xia Tian finally smacked her head lightly and said, "Have you lost your mind?"


    With a meek expression, Xia Shuiyao nodded her head in agreement, her eyes entranced by his enchanting face. "Yes, I have."


    Once again, Xia Tian was left in awe.


    This cold woman was seriously proposing her wild fantasy and wasn''t joking.


    Xia Tian was surprised because the change in her personality which she showed to him was too great.


    Maybe he had done slighly excess to her.


    Shaking his head in astonishment at her attitude, he asked through a sensual whisper, "Do you still have the ring?"


    And at the same time, he trailed his tongue along her nipple, savoring thest drop of milk.


    Xia Shuiyao quivered at his touch, and after rummaging through her pockets, she produced a gleaming ring with a vibrant green gem embedded in it.


    "This one?" she inquired to confirm.


    As she handed the ring to Xia Tian, she couldn''t help but recall the day when the powerful Zhang Family patriarch was entrapped in it.


    Xia Tian nodded nonchntly and asked, "What do you n to do with him?" A sly smirk ying on his lips, betraying his intentions.


    Xia Shuiyao''s mind raced as she contemted her next move.


    And then, suddenly, with an unexpected decisiveness, she threw the cursed ring away, and it clinked on the ground like a death sentence.


    *Clink!*


    Xia Tian was slightly amused by her choice, as he watched and she faced him with determination.


    "I don''t need it anymore," she spoke resolutely, her voice devoid of any tremble or hesitation.


    Xia Tian gazed at her and nodded.


    A satisfactory smile crept upon his face as he leaned forward, enveloping her quivering nipple in his mouth.


    His tongue swirled around the sensitive peak, causing a soft moan to tumble from her lips.


    He pulled back momentarily, admiring his handiwork beforetching back on, this time his teeth grazing her tender flesh.


    "Mnnhhhnn...."


    The pleasure mixed with a slight pain, making her moan louder as her body arched towards him.


    Xia Shuiyao''s breathing escted as she tried to keep her wits about her amidst his relentless onught. "You''re ying games with me again, aren''t you?" she gasped out betweenbored breaths.


    Xia Tian continued to suck on her breast, unwavering in his attack, "Exwwinwn."


    His eyes glinted mischievously as he asked her to exin herself.

 Chapter 193 Xia Shuiyao Want Kids?

    ?


    Xia Tian continued to suck on her breast, unwavering in his attack, "Exwwinwn."


    His eyes glinted mischievously as he asked her to exin herself.


    Her chest heaved as she spoke, "If I chose to kill him, he would have suffered a swift death. But instead, I did nothing. He''ll be trapped there for eternity, a fate more excruciating than death. As time passes, his mind will deteriorate into madness, yet he won''t be able to end his suffering. Ultimately, he''ll be driven to rip his own flesh, devouring it until he dies a painful death. You wanted to see what choice I would make? Don''t you?" She tilted her neck towards him, her face a mask of cool detachment.


    Xia Tian released her bruised nipple for a while, observing her with a raised eyebrow. "You''re a cruel one, aren''t you? To bestow upon him such a vicious fate," he mused in amusement.


    Xia Shuiyao smiled wryly, fully aware that Xia Tian was hinting - it was her choice, and pushing the responsibility onto him was futile.


    As she watches Xia Tian, Xia Shuiyao can''t help but wonder about his true intentions and motives. ''How long has he nned all of this?'' she thinks, unable to shake off her suspicions.


    Questions swirl in her mind as she thinks back to when Xia Tian used a ring to capture the Zhang family patriarch instead of killing him directly.


    Did he n all of this before then?


    Or was it only afterwards that he put his scheme into motion?


    Or had he secretly been plotting all along, strategically manipting her?


    Xia Tian''s mind is abyrinth, impossible to predict.


    Every move he makes, every action he takes, always seems to beced with deeper meaning.


    Xia Shuiyao can''t help but feel uneasy, unsure of Xia Tian''s true motives.


    Suddenly, she speaks her mind, unable to keep her thoughts to herself any longer.


    "You always give people choices, don''t you?" Xia Shuiyao uses, her voice betraying a trace of anger.


    "You had nned this from the beginning, hadn''t you? From the moment you trapped the Zhang family patriarch in a stone before handing him over to me, you were already evaluating the people around you, studying their reactions and calcting how to use them to your advantage. For you, it''s all just a game, isn''t it? We around you are just pawns in your pursuit of entertainment."


    Xia Tian chuckles at her usation, finding amusement in her usations.


    "Quite clever, aren''t you?"


    He remarks teasingly, impressed by her insight.


    "But you''re wrong, my dear sister.... You aren''t my pawn but my - Toy!"


    Suddenly, without warning, he leaps at her breasts and starts feeding on them again, his movements quick and sudden.


    Xia Shuiyao''s expression changes in an instant, a sudden jolt of pain shing across her face.


    "Ahhnnn....."


    She feels the energy leaving her body, drained by Xia Tian''s actions.


    She can''t produce any more milk for today; now it was her life force slowly being depleted due tock of qi.


    Yet strangely, her mind is clouded with a sense of tenderness that she cannot exin.


    She wasn''t able to feel angry at Xia Tian, even if he sucked her dry, leading to her her unltimate death.


    Her hands ran through his hair with a soft, almost loving touch. Xia Shuiyao''s voice was chillingly emotionless as she asked, "Do you think there is a god in heaven who also enjoys watching us make choices? For him, it''s all just a game. Not good or bad, but solely a game."


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and tilted her head to the side in wonder at the absurdity of the thought.


    Her fingers continued to move through his hair, offering a strange contrast to her coldness.


    Xia Tian caught her attention with a sidelong nce. "Don''t go too deep into the tunnel, else you''ll lose the way you came by, and find yourself in utter darkness. Not everyone can make peace with the dark," he warned, his voice low and serious.


    Xia Shuiyao was startled by the suddenness of the warning, but her curiosity waned, and she nodded, realizing the truth in his words.


    "I think living with you isn''t that bad. If we learn to think like you, we can actually understand things..." she spoke her thoughts out, her hands still ying with his hair, her touch now lighter and more cautious.


    Xia Tian''s lips quirked into a small, pleased smile. "Should I promote you to my favorite toy?" he asked, amusementcing his words.


    Xia Shuiyao was surprised by the new term. She asked, curious, "What benefit will I get?"


    "You will receive the most amount of pain," Xia Tian replied, his voice matter-of-fact, yet tinged with a strange sense of satisfaction.


    "_" Xia Shuiyao was taken aback by his response.


    "That is not a benefit," she said firmly, her hands leaving his hair to rest on his chest in a show of defiance.


    Xia Tian leaned in close to her, his hand cupping her face as he said, "My dear sister, why would it have a benefit for you? Of course, it''s beneficial when you look at it from my side..."


    Xia Shuiyao was left stunned, as she realized the extent of his self-centeredness.


    Despite his words, her hand traveled down to his back, tracingzy patterns almost absentmindedly.


    Yet, as she thought about it, she couldn''t deny the truth in his words. Selfishness was a trait found in most people. Maybe Xia Tian was more human than any hypocrite out there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''The faster you ept the notion that each person is selfish and acts ording to their goals, the better your life would be...''


    Xia Shuiyao remembered one of his lines, her fingers moving to press against his skin in a show of resolve.


    She smiled faintly, realizing the truth in his words.


    Suddenly, Xia Shuiyao winced in pain, her face turning pale as she remembered that Xia Tian was actually sucking whatever remaining life force she had left.


    The feeling was surreal. It was as if someone had inserted a needle in her body and was slowly draining out her life essence.


    "That is such a strange way to die," Xia Shuiyao whispered, tightening her grip on Xia Tian''s back as the pain intensified.


    But Xia Tian seemed unfazed. Suddenly, he shoved her back and started kissing her neck instead, causing a wave of relief and pleasure to wash over Xia Shuiyao.


    His kisses were soft at first, gradually turning into bites as his passion grew.


    Xia Shuiyao heaved a sigh of relief, but there was a sense of emptiness inside of her that was quickly removed when he started to touch her body again.


    It was a strange feeling, one of both pleasure and pain, but she couldn''t help but feel addicted.


    The woman didn''t want to ept it, but she was slowly bing addicted to it.


    Her body craved his touch, and she found herself losing control every time he was near her.


    Suddenly, she spoke up. "C-Can I have your child, brother?"


    Xia Tian was momentarily stunned as he nced at her, confusion etched on his face.


    Xia Shuiyao appearedpletely serious, and instead of denying her outright, he wanted to know her reasoning.


    "Why do you want that?" he asked, his voice barely a whisper.


    Xia Shuiyao swallowed her shyness and spoke. "We can both serve you together then, wouldn''t it be great? How about having more than one?" New ideas started to pour into her mind, and she found herself getting lost in them.


    Xia Tian''s lips twitched as he pped her breast, bringing her back to reality. "One cold body is enough for now," he spoke beforetching onto her body again.


    Xia Shuiyao cried out in ecstasy as he imed her once again.


    The rest of the day was a blur of pleasure and pain.


    Xia Tian was rough with her, his hands wandering all over her body, exploring every inch of her skin.


    She was tossed around the room, her moans and cries of pleasure filling the air.


    Xia Shuiyao lost track of time. She didn''t know how long they had been at it, but she knew that this was what she wanted.


    She wanted him to im her, to make her his, to own her in every possible way.


    And as he whispered dirty words in her ear and pounded into her with reckless abandon, she knew that she would never be able to resist him, no matter what he did to her.


    She was his, body and soul, and she knew that she would do anything to please him.


    At her current state, she didn''t care what he asked or how he wanted her to bend.


    He kept filling her again and again, and she didn''t mind one bit.


    Finally, after a tiring episode, shey there, breathless and cold.


    Her mind was foggy, and she found herself bullshitting to distract herself.


    As shey there, her fingers found their way to the middle of her legs, which were overflowing with fluids.


    Without hesitation, she scooped some up with her finger and brought it near her face.


    A profound question crossed her mind, and she let it slip out.


    "Why is it okay for a woman to do this, but not for men?" She asked herself, intrigued.


    And with that, she swallowed her finger, licking it clean.


    Xia Tian, beside her said, "Rest already, your mind isn''t working."


    Xia Shuiyao nodded and closed her eyes, but the question still lingered.


    Why is it fine for women to lick the fluids of their own genitals, but not for men?


    The thought fascinated her, and she found herself questioning why men would never taste their own sperm.


    She wondered, why were women not repulsed by their own fluids?


    Was it something about same that caused a man having a harem to be eptable while a woman having multiple male partners was not?

 Chapter 194 Dimensional Crack?

    ?


    Xia Tian was finally done with Xia Shuiyao for the time being.


    He quickly sent her back to the Xia family before he could even think of putting on his clothes.


    The cold and ruthless woman seemed unusually insatiable that day.


    Despite being exhausted and barely able to walk, she kept demanding more.


    [Master], Luo Xue''s voice rang through Xia Tian''s mind, interrupting his thoughts. [You havepleted many missions, and your inventory is full of rewards. Would you like to see them?]


    While Xia Tian had always been resourceful and didn''t usually check his inventory, he had a lot of spare time on his hands at the moment.


    He nodded, curious to see what treasures he had umted.


    Suddenly, a blinding white light enveloped him, and the air around him crackled with magic.


    When the light dimmed, Xia Tian found himself facing a small mountain of treasures.


    The sight of the small mountain of treasures was enough to make anyone filled with wonder, and make him feel like a child once again.


    "Trash," Xia Tian muttered as he cast a disdainful gaze over the items in his inventory.


    [I knew you would say that...] sighed Luo Xue, who was about to retrieve the inventory when something caught Xia Tian''s eye.


    He picked up the object, a small, cylindrical shape with a purple outer shell.


    Upon further inspection, he realized it was a sex toy of the same purple color.


    The discovery strange sensation ran through him, but he couldn''t help but smile before tossing it up in the air.


    The sex toy flew high, and there was no sign of it returning to Xia Tian''s hands.


    Luo Xue reckoned Xia Tian had no interest in sex toys, considering the way he threw it away. She decided not toment on it.


    Meanwhile, elsewhere in the sect, Xia Chen was in the midst of the time of his life.


    One naked bodyy beneath him, belonging to Cheng Ting.


    "Chen...I love you..." Cheng Ting spoke, spreading her arms and slightly parting her legs.


    The window next to the bed waspletely open, allowing fresh air to flow in.


    Xia Chen''s breathing grew faster as he looked at the beautiful sight before him.


    The area between Cheng Ting''s thighs and below her abdomen was neatly shaved.


    Xia Chen had learned his lesson from the Ran sisters and was no longer hesitant.


    He wasn''t going to wait for women to voluntarily submit to him; he would take the initiative.


    Especially after Xia Tian showed his contempt for Cheng Ting the day before, Xia Chen had decided to take her maidenhood as soon as possible.


    Now, looking at the helpless and cute woman lying beneath him, Xia Chen lost control, positioning his penis at her entrance.


    Just as Xia Chen was about to enter Cheng Ting, an object fell from the sky with astounding speed.


    !!


    It was free-falling, but it was as if it was guided by telepathy, getting into their room through the open window.


    Xia Chen was startled and turned to look outside, but there was nothing unusual. "Was it just the wind?" he wondered.


    "Ahnnn~ Chen... I-It is too big..." moaned Cheng Ting, twisting her legs.


    Xia Chen turned back to her in surprise and bewilderment.


    His gaze wandered across her body before finally settling near her hips.


    "!!"


    Xia Chen jumped off the bed in horror.


    *Crack*


    The nearby vase fell and shattered on the ground, startling Cheng Ting.


    "Chen?" she asked, staring at Xia Chen with a confused look.


    But she also noticed something strange. If Xia Chen was standing there, why could she still feel her insides being filled?


    She couldn''t help but nce down and be frozen in shock.


    "WHICH BASTARD IS PLAYING A PRANK ON ME!" Xia Chen screamed while punching the wall, storming out of the room in a hurry.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Tingy there with an iprehensible look on her face.


    The dildo was still inside her pussy, and there were some blood patches.


    Never in her wildest dreams had she thought her virginity would be taken by a dildo that wasn''t even alive.


    Tears filled her eyes as she tried to pull it out.


    "Mmm~" Suddenly, an intense pleasure assaulted her.


    Instinctively, Cheng Ting couldn''t help but put it back in.


    "I-I shouldn''t do this ... But this feels so good..." whispered Cheng Ting as she repeated the cycle once again.


    Her tongue hung outside, and she started moaning like a bitch in heat.


    It wasn''t an ordinary dildo; it was one that could even turn virgin girls into sluts.


    Outside, Xia Chen scoured the streets, trying to hunt down the bastard who had been ying infuriating pranks on him for far too long.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Every dead end he ran into only fueled his anger as he felt an overwhelming sense of defeat.


    Exhausted and fed up, Xia Chen clenched his teeth tightly as he muttered to himself in frustration, "One day, you will face the full-blown wrath of this great demon king!" before stomping away to look after Cheng Ting.


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as he approached the door, feeling a sense of worry wash over him.


    He feared for Cheng Ting''s well-being and the thought of her being broken from the incident weighed heavily on his mind.


    "Ahh~"


    "N-No...I am... Cuuumming"


    However, just as he reached the door, the sound of lewd moans and groans inside caught his attention.


    For a moment, Xia Chen''s eyes widened as he began to wonder if he had stumbled upon a secret brothel in their midst.


    *Bang!*


    Cheng Ting movements were quickly interrupted by a loud bang as the door was abruptly kicked open, forcing her to jump back in suprise.


    !!


    "What!?" Cheng Ting was stunned inside, the blood draining from her face as she stared at the scene before her.


    Slowly, she lowered her hands holding the dildo in embarrassment.


    "N-no, Chen! It was all a mistake! This thing is faulty!" She shifted the me to the innocent dildo, but she couldn''t shake off the unease that gripped her.


    Xia Chen''s eyes shot open wide, his previously calm demeanor reced by a fiery rage that set his cheeks burning.


    He clenched his teeth and with a loud bang, he mmed the door shut once again.


    "Bitch!" he muttered, his voice low and dangerous.


    He grit his teeth and balled his fists, before turning on his heel and stalking towards the training space in a fit of anger.


    Today was such an unfortunate day for him.


    Being NTRed by a dildo? He couldn''t believe it.


    Fueled by fury, he aimed all his energy towards the training dummy, unleashing a fierce barrage of punches and kicks.


    He was determined to take out all his frustration on it, but his sufferings seemed never-ending.


    As if fate was against him, Xia Tian suddenly appeared before him.


    His face showed no signs of mischief, but Xia Chen couldn''t help but feel uneasy with his presence.


    ''What does he need now?'' thought Xia Chen, his jaw set and his eyes glued to the ground.


    He stopped in his tracks briefly before walking past him, but Xia Tian suddenly smiled and ced his hands on Xia Chen''s shoulder.


    "Where are you going in this hurry, little Chen?" His words struck like a match, and it was thest thing Xia Chen heard before his bad luck intensified.


    Xia Chen felt an overwhelming sense of dread as he was effortlessly dragged by Xia Tian, despite his higher cultivation level.


    His hands were securely tied by rope with one end on Xia Tian''s hand as he was pulled along.


    His face was swollen, and it was clear he had been beaten badly before this.


    "Where are you taking me?" Xia Chen muttered, his voice weak and strained.


    He was filled with impending fear, wondering what could possibly be waiting for him at the end of this terrifying journey.


    Evelynn, who was walking calmly alongside Xia Tian, just shrugged in response to Xia Chen''s question. "I don''t know," she said nonchntly, sending shudders down Xia Chen''s spine.


    He was filled with even more panic at the thought of being killed by them. ''No! It can''t be! I can''t die again, I must find a way to escape,'' he thought frantically, trying toe up with a n.


    After what felt like an eternity, Xia Tian finally arrived at the location that had been described by Nyx.


    Xia Chen''s heart raced as he wondered what fate awaited him here.


    "This is it," Xia Tian muttered, his voice barely above a whisper.


    An immense cracky before him on the ground, its magnitude clearly visible to those with even the slightest visual acuity.


    It was evident that it wasn''t piercing through the realm''s core, but seemed to be a portal elsewhere, a dimensional crack.


    "A dimensional crack?" Xia Chen eximed in astonishment, recognizing it instantly.


    A sh of surprise could be seen on his face.


    Xia Tian nodded, and Evelynn''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "The rift as significant as this hasn''t been reported yet," Xia Chen said with a frown.


    Xia Tian chuckled. "Why do you think that is? Obviously, the creators of this crack already know about it."


    Although Xia Tian''s statement wasplete nonsense, Xia Chen''s face turned unsightly as he came to a conclusion.


    The crack was constructed intentionally, and the cultivators who created it were already aware of its existence.


    That meant that the empire was aware of the rift''s existence.


    Someone from within the empire must have created it.


    Xia Chen''s head was still spinning from the sudden attack they just faced, but he tried to gather his thoughts.


    He wondered why someone would forgo such significant effort to create such a crack and then set up traps around it.


    Above all, where did the crack lead?

 Chapter 195 Blue Star Realm!

    ?


    Before Xia Chen could utter a word, several sharp, gleaming eyes materialized out of nowhere, sending shivers down their spines.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Knives were hurled towards them at crushing speeds, aimed at eliminating all three of them in one fell swoop.


    Xia Chen deftly maneuvered, avoiding the assault. On the other hand, Xia Tian was caught off guard as one of the knives pierced his neck.


    Unfazed, he effortlessly yanked it out and carelessly flung it aside, much to the horror of the attackers who were visibly shocked.


    In the next moment there was a sudden shockwave, and all the attackers had vanished without a trace.


    Evelynn''s question broke the silence. "What do we do now?" she asked.


    Xia Tian turned to look at her with a sly grin, his eyes twinkling mischievously.


    She returned his gaze with a knowing smile, as if they shared some kind of secret.


    Xia Chen watched them warily, his brow furrowed in suspicion.


    He could sense something was up, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    Out of nowhere, Xia Tian announced, "We would jump." And before anyone could react, he leapt inside the crack.


    "What!?" Xia Chen''s eyes widened in shock, but before he could protest, he felt a forceful kick to his back, causing him to stumble and fall into the dimensional crack.


    Evelynn let out a soft chuckle before gracefully diving into the crack as well, disappearing from sight.


    The whole area was engulfed in an eerie silence, and Xia Chen felt a shiver run down his spine.


    He had a sinking feeling that he was in way over his head.


    Just then, another figure emerged from the bushes.


    It was Xia Ying, looking slightly hesitant as she peered down at the crack. Without a word, she took a deep breath and jumped inside.


    Suddenly, as if out of nowhere, two more shadows materialized beside the dimensional crack.


    As Nyx peered through the dimensional crack, two additional shadows emerged, distinctlyrger than their own.


    She turned to Selene, the first figure, seeking her opinion. "Are you going to follow?" Selene asked, her voice filled with uncertainty.


    Nyx paused, casting a thoughtful look towards the mysterious shadows, then shook her shimmery hair as a signal for negative.


    "Evelynn is there," Nyx whispered softly, her eyes fixed on the shadows.


    Selene''s previously rxed demeanor shifted dramatically.


    Her expression contorted with concern as she grappled with the gravity of Nyx''s words. "Isn''t that the problem to begin with?" she inquired, her tone strained.


    Leaving Evelynn and Xia Tian alone in that dimension was tantamount to disaster.


    Adding another narcissist like the one in front of them would only make it worse.


    Selena considered her options, but every potential action seemed to involve more destruction.


    If she asked Isabelle to apany them, it would increase the chances of greater devastation.


    Irene was not an option until Selene could figure out what was going on with that mysterious woman.


    Nyx had already stepped forward to volunteer.


    "It appears their fates are doomed," Selene sighed, shoulders slumping in helplessness, not for Xia Tian or the others, but for the innocent citizens of that dimension, who had no idea what was about to befall them.


    ...


    [Master, was it a wise decision to jump? We have no idea where it will lead us.]


    Luo Xue''s voice quivered with worry as Xia Tian continued his descent through the unknown abyss.


    Straining her eyes, she searched for any sign of theirpanions, but it seemed they had been separated.


    If that were the case, Xia Tian was facing this perilous journey alone.


    Anxiety gnawed at Luo Xue as she considered the consequences.


    What if hended in the realm of a powerful immortal? It could result in immediate annihtion.


    The fairy realized that cautioning Xia Tian would be futile.


    His face exuded unwavering confidence, as if he could gallivant through the heavens, charming immortal women along the way.


    The concept of restraint seemed foreign to him.


    While contemting these thoughts, a foreboding sight unfolded before them¡ªa small, ominous ck vortex materialized amidst the dimly lit streets of Beijing, China.


    It pulsed with an eerie energy, casting an unsettling aura.


    Reality itself tore open, revealing a dimensional crack within the Blue Star, specifically in the enigmatd known as China.


    Swish!


    With a swift motion, Xia Tian emerged from the vortex,nding gracefully on both feet.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His surroundings were littered with discarded ck garbage bags, emitting a pungent stench.


    "Ah, so this is the exit they chose," Xia Tian murmured, his voiceced with intrigue and spection.


    The air felt thin, suggesting that this dimension belonged to a lower realm.


    However, the peculiar location of the exit hinted that a cultivator from the Sacred Sky Jade Realm had embarked on a covert mission here, defying the jurisdiction of the ancient families entrusted with the guardianship of these realms.


    Disgust twisted Luo Xue''s delicate features as she voiced her displeasure. [This ce is utterly repugnant. The air is thick with pollutants, and the meager traces of qi barely sustain us.]


    Night draped the cityscape in an enchanting tapestry of shimmering lights emanating from towering buildings, creating an illusion of a vibrant metropolis.


    Luo Xue''s mind spun like a whirlwind, attempting to decipher the origins of this unfamiliar domain.


    [Master, it is possible that we were transported separately from the others. They might have been directed to different exits. It would be wise for us to maintain a low profile for now], Luo Xue suggested, her voice tinged with caution.


    As she surveyed their surroundings, a perplexing question tugged at her thoughts:


    Why was the qi in this realm so feeble?


    It seemed significantly diminishedpared to other lower-level dimensions she had encountered before.


    It was as though something had drained the vital life force from this ce, leaving behind a deste vacuum.


    "The external restrictions have effectively cut off this realm from the outside world," Xia Tian dered, his voice carrying a mix of realization and suspicion.


    Stepping away from the squalor of the street, he started to trottle around the vibrant street of modern city.


    Luo Xue nodded in agreement, her surprise evident.


    It became clear that this realm had deliberately isted itself from external influences, sealing its boundaries with formidable barriers.


    Such measures were often taken by civilizations struggling to defend against the relentless onught of advancing cultivators or to mitigate the repercussions of ancient wars.


    In this case, it seemed that the former scenario held true.


    Despite the presence of advanced technologies within the realm, none of them would withstand the devastating might of cultivators infused with the essence of Heaven and Earth.


    A peculiar observation caught Xia Tian''s attention, prompting a quizzical expression. "Time flows differently here," he mused, contemting the implications.


    Why would someone choose a dimension with such a slow passage of time?


    Spending a single day here would be equivalent to a year in the outside world.


    Dimensions like these are quite rare...


    Shrugging off the enigma for the moment, Xia Tian began to explore the nocturnal streets of Beijing.


    The locals couldn''t help but cast puzzled nces at him, their voices barely above a whisper.


    "Hey, look at him, mother!"


    "Hush! Don''t point; it''s impolite."


    "But, Mom, his clothes are so strange. Is he an actor from a dramapany?"


    Whispers and curious gazes surrounded Xia Tian as he strolled confidently through the streets, adorned in his distinctive robes.


    Unfazed by the attention, Xia Tian responded with a charismatic smile, waving his hand as if he were a revered celebrity.


    Luo Xue was speechless at Xia Tian''s conduct, but the time she had spent with him, was enough for the little fairy to realize, that Xia Tian was an top grade narcissist.


    Suddenly, a stunning beauty sauntered up to Xia Tian, her voice dripping with allure.


    "Hey there, handsome. Are you all alone? How about letting this big sister keep youpany?" Her words were apanied by a subtle disy of her cleavage, enticing Xia Tian''s attention.


    Though he maintained an impassive expression, he could discern a surge of potent yang essence emanating from her body, indicating she was quite an casual woman, despite her looks.


    Responding with a barely perceptible smile, Xia Tian took her hand and led her towards a deste street, away from prying eyes.


    The woman''s initial surprise quickly turned into a mischievous giggle. "So, you want to have some fun in public? That would be quite an exhrating experience for me," she teased, her anticipation palpable.


    Just as the beauty began to anticipate a passionate encounter, Xia Tian swiftly maneuvered, delivering a precise strike near her neck.


    Startled, her eyes widened, but before she could utter a word, her vision blurred, and she crumpled to the ground, unconscious.


    Xia Tian chuckled softly, positioning his hand above her head with calcted precision.


    [Master, are you extracting her memories?] inquired Luo Xue, her curiosity evident.


    With a nod, Xia Tian acknowledged his intent. Though the extraction process held grave risks for mortal minds, he remained indifferent to the consequences, driven solely by his pursuit of knowledge and understanding.


    As the memories flowed into his consciousness, the woman''s lifeless body thudded onto the pavement.


    Overwhelmed by the flood of recollections, her fragile mind sumbed to the strain, resulting in her untimely demise.


    Xia Tian''s eyes sparkled with a profound light, his understanding deepened as he absorbed the wealth of information within the memories.


    Now armed with intricate details about this unfamiliar realm, he felt a surge of confidence, ready to create some trouble here!

 Chapter 196 Peng Clan Young Master!

    ?


    As Xia Tian leisurely strolled down the bustling streets, he exhibited an entric behavior that could only be described as utterly insane.


    With a nonchnt demeanor, he nibbled on random snacks he found along the way, much to the bewilderment of onlookers.


    Shopkeepers, taken aback by his peculiar actions, received payment in gold coins for the most mundane of purchases.


    Word quickly spread about this enigmatic figure, and soon, the streets were filled with curious spectators who couldn''t help but capture Xia Tian''s antics on their mobile devices.


    The sight of him munching on snacks and tossing gold coins into the air drew bothughter and amazement from the crowd.


    Commentary filled the air, as people found themselves unable to resist sharing their thoughts on this prodigal son in the mostedic of ways:


    "Look at him! Eating street food like it''s a royal feast! He must have a bottomless stomach!"


    "Hey, did he mistake the sidewalk for his personal treasure trove? I wouldn''t mind finding gold coins on my way to work!"


    "I think he''s trying to bribe the entire city with gold. Maybe he wants to be the honorary mayor!"


    "Someone needs to tell him that he''s in the wrong era. He should have been born during the Tang Dynasty, showering everyone with gold!"


    "He''s got a ir for theatrics, that''s for sure. I wonder if he''s auditioning for a role in a wuxia drama."


    "Look at the faces of those shopkeepers! They must be questioning their life choices right about now."


    Laughter echoed through the streets as Xia Tian continued his extravagant disy, waving to people with a mischievous grin, and even yfully hurling gold coins into the air.


    His antics were nothing short of a spectacle, leaving everyone entertained and bemused.


    Amidst theughter and the whispers, one thing was certain¡ªXia Tian had managed to turn an ordinary stroll through the streets into an unforgettable act that would be retold for years toe.


    [...Umm... Master, I thought we were going to keep a low profile...] Luo Xue spoke, feeling troubled by Xia Tian''s actions.


    Thetterughed, "I am already low-key!"


    [Is this what you consider being low-key, master?] Luo Xue questioned.


    Xia Tian nodded.


    Luo Xue instantly began to question her life choices. If this was Xia Tian''s version of being low-key, she couldn''t help but wonder how he would behave when he wanted to unt himself.


    Before long, a ck Rolls Royce pulled up on the street, stopping just a few meters away from Xia Tian.


    The car''s windows rolled down, revealing an entric young master sitting in the back seat.


    He stepped out of the car with elegance, his eyes shining with a predatory glint as he approached Xia Tian.


    "Hello there, young man. I am Peng Xitong, young master of the Peng n," he introduced himself with an air of superiority, extending his hand for a handshake.


    Xia Tian stared at him for a moment before cing a single gold coin in his hand, leaving Peng Xitong stunned.


    "...."


    "....."


    There was short silence, before Peng Xitong exploded.


    "How dare you pay with a gold coin to this young master!" Peng Xitong eximed, cing his hands on Xia Tian''s shoulders to stop him from walking away.


    Xia Tian turned around with a frown, "Are you an idiot?"


    "What!? You Lao Tzu is an Idiot! " Peng Xitong was taken aback before he snorted, "Kneel down and call me grandpa, and I might let you go!"


    Xia Tian couldn''t help butugh inwardly at how easily he was able to rile up this young master.


    "And what if I didn''t?" he challenged.


    Peng Xitong''s face turned red with anger as he shouted, "How dare you! Do you know who I am? I am the young master of the great Peng n!"


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Peng Xitong''s arrogance. "Well, I don''t care who you are. I''m just a simple man enjoying my stroll. Now if you''ll excuse me," he said before turning to walk away.


    Peng Xitong was left speechless as Xia Tian walked away, wondering how someone could be so indifferent to his status.


    He saw Xia Tian casually throwing off wealth anding here to make acquaintances, but the man was still as arrogant as ever.


    Listening to the crowd''s whispers, Peng Xitong''s face turned red in embarrassment as he ran behind Xia Tian to teach him a lesson.


    "Hey, you! Bastard! This young master will teach you a lesson today!" He voice shouted from behind.


    Xia Tian turned around to find a disheveled and irate Peng Xitong charging towards him, his face contorted with anger.


    The crowd around them sensed the impending sh and gathered around, eager for some drama to unfold.


    Whispers filled the air as people exchanged excited remarks.


    "Look, it''s that mysterious guy from earlier! Things are about to get interesting!"


    "Who would''ve thought he''d attract the wrath of a young master? This is going to be epic!"


    With a mischievous glint in his eyes, Xia Tian calmly prepared himself for the confrontation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Whoosh!


    As Peng Xitong swung his fist at him with all his might, Xia Tian''s movements were as smooth as flowing water, effortlessly evading the attack.


    The onlookers gasped in awe, astonished by his agility.


    Turning the tables on his pursuer, Xia Tian spun around with a wicked grin on his face, leaving Peng Xitong momentarily frozen in fear.


    The crowd erupted into murmurs, their voices filled with anticipation and amusement.


    "He''s like a ghost! I can''t believe he dodged that!"


    "Poor Peng Xitong, he''s offended a hidden dragon!"


    In a swift and calcted disy of martial prowess, Xia Tian delivered a series of lightning-fast strikes, each onending with pinpoint precision.


    Peng Xitong''s expression transformed from anger to bewilderment as blow after blow rained down upon him.


    The onlookers couldn''t contain theirughter, finding the situation both unexpected and highly entertaining.


    But Xia Tian''s actions didn''t end there. Seizing the perfect opportunity to inject a touch of absurdity, he mischievously stripped Peng Xitong of his ostentatious clothing, leaving him standing in nothing but his undergarments.


    To everyone''s astonishment, even the underwear seemed to magically slip from Peng Xitong''s grasp, falling to the ground with aical plop.


    Gasps filled the air as the onlookers couldn''t help but overhear a whisperedment from one of the women nearby, "Hey, that young master''s package is smaller than my husband''s."


    "Humph! Your husband is just the same as him. My husband is far bigger," another woman interjected, only to realize her unintentional slip of words.


    "How do you know my husband, Xueli?" the first woman turned around, her anger mixing with amusement.


    Their conversation caught the attention of others in the crowd, fueling the me of amusement and curiosity.


    Gasps andughter erupted from the onlookers, their amusement written all over their faces.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian swiftly changed into modern clothing, relishing in the chaos andedic pandemonium he had created.


    The crowd couldn''t contain theirughter and cheers, their whispers filled with yfulmentary.


    "He really knows how to put on a show!"


    "Did you see that? Peng Xitong didn''t stand a chance!"


    "He''s not just rich and handsome, he''s can also fight!"


    The women in the vicinity blushed and giggled, their eyes sparkling with admiration for the audacious Xia Tian.


    They exchanged yful whispers among themselves, their words tinged with a longing for a simr whirlwind ofughter and excitement in their own lives.


    "If only I could be swept off my feet like that!"


    "Who needs a prince when you have an man as handsome as him?"


    The scene had transformed into a full-blownedic spectacle, with Xia Tian standing triumphantly and Peng Xitong left humiliated and exposed, much to the delight of the crowd.


    Laughter reverberated through the air, echoing off the surrounding buildings as the crowd relished in the unexpected twist of events.


    Xia Tian''s victorious feat had left them in stitches, unable to contain their amusement.


    Meanwhile, Peng Xitong, now stripped of his opulent attire, desperately clutched at his modesty, covering his exposed form with his hands.


    Panic shed in his eyes as he pleaded, "G-give me my clothes, you bastard!"


    The onlookers erupted into a fresh wave ofughter, finding further delight in Peng Xitong''s undignified retreat.


    With a sheepish expression, he scurried towards his car, his hands still shielding his nakedness, resembling a startled mouse desperately seeking cover. "T-the young master would teach you an lesson time, wait for me!"


    Peng Xitong didn''t bring any bodyguard, so facing an martial arts, expert, he can only run and hide.


    Xia Tian turned to watch Peng Xitong''s hasty retreat, his gaze a mixture of amusement and disdain.


    The crowd roared withughter, their mirth punctuated by yful jabs and whispers.


    "Look at him, trying to preserve his dignity!"


    "Thend is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons!"


    As Peng Xitong managed to escape into the safety of his car, the surrounding spectators couldn''t contain their glee.


    The infamous Peng n, known for their shady business, had been dealt a blow that left everyone surprised and amused.


    Xia Tian''s audacious actions quickly made him a legend in the media.


    He appeared out of nowhere, showering money and defeating the Peng n''s young master with ease.


    The headlines practically wrote themselves.


    Luo Xue finally realized the true intent behind Xia Tian''s n. [Master, did you create this chaos on purpose?] she asked.

 Chapter 197 Stealing The Pratogonist Chance!

    ?


    Luo Xue finally realized the true intent behind Xia Tian''s n. [Master, did you create this chaos on purpose?] she asked.


    Xia Tian smiled mysteriously, neither confirming nor denying it.


    His style was to execute his ns while creating a whirlwind of trouble.


    People perceived him as simply being Xia Tian, stirring up trouble, unaware of the hidden motives beneath the chaos.


    Soon, Xia Tian would be in the news, and in the age of social media, it wouldn''t be long before Xia Chen and others tracked him down.


    However, he had no intention of actively seeking them out. It went against his character.


    Instead, people followed him, while he remained elusive. It was easier to be infamous in the world than to achieve true fame.


    An actress might produce ten hits but not receive enough publicitypared to what she would gain from one of her intimate videos getting leaked.


    Xia Tian cunningly utilized this concept to his advantage, understanding that sometimes infamy could generate more attention than genuine sess.


    It was a strategic move, leveraging the power of public perception.


    -------------


    In the heart of bustling Beijing, within the walls of a vibrant bar, the atmosphere throbbed with electric energy.


    Every man''s gaze was inexplicably drawn towards a figure that possessed an otherworldly allure, captivating all who beheld her.


    Donned in a breathtaking masterpiece, her attire was a daring symphony of temptation.


    A short red one-piece dress clung to her like a second skin, leaving little to the imagination. The exposed expanse of her wless legs seemed to radiate a maism that defied exnation, drawing the eye with an irresistible pull.


    Her ebony tresses cascaded in luscious waves down her shoulders, cascading like a waterfall of darkness, framing a face that bore the mark of ethereal beauty.


    Her eyes, shimmering like pools of liquid moonlight, held a distant, almost aloof gaze, as if she were a celestial being gazing upon mere mortals with detached curiosity.


    Poised upon a plush barstool, she held a slender shot ss, its contents a shimmering elixir that mirrored the fire within her soul.


    Graceful fingers, adorned with delicate rings, caressed the vessel as if in an intimate dance, an extension of her captivating presence.


    Each delicate movement seemed to exude a potent allure, drawing attention to her subtle gestures.


    Amidst the pulsating lights and seductive melodies, the enchantress emanated an enigmatic aura, as if she existed in a realm untouched by earthly concerns.


    Her aloofness only heightened her allure, casting an irresistible spell upon those who dared to approach.


    In this world of men, where desire and temptation reigned supreme, the power of her exposed beauty was undeniable.


    With each stolen nce, with every breathless moment in her presence, she wielded a silent influence, leaving a trail of captivated hearts in her wake.


    As the men remained spellbound, their gazes fixed upon her, an air of anticipation enveloped the room.


    It was a moment pregnant with possibility, a meeting of destiny and desire.


    And in that transcendent encounter, they would forever carry the indelible mark of her allure, a testament to the intoxicating power of a woman who held the world at her feet.


    Ling Yuan sat perched on a distant barstool, his gaze fixed upon the woman whose delicate features disyed clear signs of distress.


    It was evident that she belonged to the upper echelons of society, her poise and refined demeanor setting her apart from the crowd.


    A vibrant blush painted her cheeks, intensifying the allure that radiated from her being.


    The men surrounding her, like a pack of hungry wolves, couldn''t help but be drawn to the intoxicating aura she exuded.


    Shaking his head in dismay, Ling Yuan couldn''t help but wonder why fate had brought her to this mediocre establishment. "Of all the ces," he muttered under his breath, "why does she choose this second-rate bar to drown her sorrows?"


    Anticipating trouble, Ling Yuan''s senses heightened as he observed a group of men closing in on the woman.


    Their eyes gleamed with desire, fueled by the promise of conquest.


    Ling Yuan knew he had to act swiftly to protect her from potential harm.


    Ling Yuan was the type of person who avoided trouble, so he pretended not to see the next scene.


    He wasn''t going to interfere until something excessive happened.


    He was no longer the leader of a mercenary gang, but just a normal person living off his remaining life in his homnd.


    One of the men at the bar, his eyes hungrily scanning the room for a potential target, fixed his intense gaze on the beautiful woman sitting before him.


    With a sly smile on his face, he leaned in and said, "Hey, beauty, you look a little drunk. How about I help you?"


    Lin Ruoxi, sensing danger, sat up straighter and red at the man.


    She knew she had to be careful around him and hispanions.


    In a firm voice, she responded, "No, thank you."


    But the men weren''t going to give up that easily. They were mesmerized by her beauty, which was rare to see in such a dingy bar.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The second man gulped audibly, his eyes darting back and forth between his friend and Lin Ruoxi.


    He whispered, "Maybe we should just leave her alone."


    But the first man was not one to back down. He ced his rough hand on Lin Ruoxi''s shoulder, a smirk ying on his lips.


    "Come on, baby, don''t be so uptight. Let me buy you a drink," he said.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a wave of disgust wash over her and quickly pushed his hand away.


    mming her ss on the bar, she shouted, "Get away from me!"


    The first man was taken aback by her ferocity, but his threepanions were only momentarily startled.


    To them, women often fell at their feet without hesitation.


    Lin Ruoxi was different, intriguing in her resistance to their advances.


    But they can''t really use mortal standards to judge this goddess.


    Amused by her resistance, the man in front suddenly let out a loudugh, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    "Haha, quite arrogant. But I like it this way!" he eximed, clearly enjoying the challenge of trying to win her over.


    Hisughter echoed through the bar, reaching the ears of many, but no one dared to intervene.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed in rm, but her drunken state prevented her from taking immediate action.


    She knew she had to get out of there before things got worse.


    Meanwhile, the lead man was already envisioning himself taking her to a private area.


    With her drunken state, he believed it would be easy to pick her up and have his way with her.


    A surge of excitement coursed through him, causing a stirring between his legs.


    As he leaned in towards her, the man whispered in her ear, his hot breath sending shivers down her spine, "Come on, baby, let''s go somewhere more private."


    But before he could make a move, a deep, authoritative voice came from behind him. "I don''t think thedy wants to go anywhere with you," the neer said, his wordsced with pure steel.


    The first man turned around to see a tall, well-built man standing behind him, his eyes gleaming with veiled menace.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at her savior with gratitude, her heart pounding in relief at having escaped from the dangerous situation.


    The man, Ling Yuan, just shrugged and said nonchntly, "No problem. Just doing what any gentleman should do."


    "Why are you meddling in our affairs brother? Don''t you know we are men of brother Tiger?"


    "I don''t care who you are," Ling Yuan said as he stepped towards the two men. "You don''t speak to ady like that. And you definitely don''t touch her without her consent."


    The two men looked at each other, then at Ling Yuan.


    They didn''t seem particrly worried, and one of them smirked.


    "Looks like we''ve got ourselves a hero," he said, before lunging at Ling Yuan.


    But Ling Yuan was prepared. He deftly avoided the man''s punch, then struck him in the stomach with a swift kick.


    The man doubled over in pain, and Ling Yuan moved on to the other man.


    The second man was a bit more careful, circling around Ling Yuan and attempting to catch him off guard.


    But Ling Yuan was too skilled, too strong. He knocked the second man down with a decisive blow to the head.


    Lin Ruoxi stood back and appeared to be watching the scene with her raised brows,in slight amazement as Ling Yuan took care of the two men with ease.


    The bar was a scene of Chaos as more people flooded in and joined the collective attack on Ling Yuan.


    He fought them off with all his might, the sound of fists connecting with flesh and the asional groan filling the air.


    Amidst the chaos, another man with a striking appearance made his way towards Lin Ruoxi, undeterred by themotion around him.


    His movements were smooth and confident, his bodynguagepletely rxed.


    "Hehe, did I find a free meal?" he murmured, locking his gaze onto the woman in front of him.


    Although Lin Ruoxi appeared to be watching the fight, her zed eyes revealed that she was lost in her own world, her mind clouded by the alcohol.


    Xia Tian''s voice jolted her back to reality.


    Suddenly aware of the man''s presence, Lin Ruoxi turned to face him.


    His piercing silvery eyes bore into her, sending shivers down her spine.


    She felt inexplicably drawn to him, her body betraying her sober mind.

 Chapter 198 Beauty Throw Herself On Xia Tian? He Become An MC?

    Suddenly aware of the man''s presence, Lin Ruoxi turned to face him.


    His piercing silvery eyes bore into her, sending shivers down her spine.


    She felt inexplicably drawn to him, her body betraying her sober mind.


    Lin Ruoxi waspletely oblivious to her actions as her face moved unconsciously towards Xia Tian.


    Her plump red lips, the kind that could make a man salivate, pressed against his face.


    Xia Tian knew that she was too drunk to be in control of her actions and decided to act like a true gentleman. He extended his hands towards Lin Ruoxi''s waist and pulled her in, surprising her.


    The woman fiercely grabbed Xia Tian''s back, her alcoholced lips mming against his.


    He could feel her body trembling with pleasure.


    ''Did I be a main character? Why is this beauty throwing herself at me?'' Xia Tian thought, slightly surprised, as his eyes scanned the area andnded on the bartender, pretending to be oblivious.


    Suddenly, he reached a conclusion and shifted his attention to her chest.


    Beneath her thin blouse, Xia Tian could see her nipples protruding through the material.


    He pinched them gently, causing Lin Ruoxi to let out a muffled moan of pleasure.


    "Mhnn~"


    Xia Tian chuckled at the sight of the helpless beauty that he had picked up. He knew what he wanted and dragged her outside, ready to find a hotel for the both of them.


    He made sure to mentally express his gratitude to Ling Yuan as she battled ferociously, while also imparting a few gold coins to the bartender''s outstretched hand.


    The bartender''s fa?ade of innocence could not hide the fact that he had added something to thedy''s drink, causing arousal rather than mere intoxication.


    Lin Yuan remained oblivious to the fact that his would-be partner had been snatched from right under his nose by Xia Tian.


    Hour upon hour, he valiantly fought off the hoard of attackers in front of him.


    This is a prime example of why a man must always establish his priorities and remain focused on them.


    As Ling Yuan finished off hertest adversary and pivoted, a heart-wrenching realization became evident: Lin Ruoxi had vanished without a trace.


    He lost her even before she had entered his life, but despite this, it might have been for the best.


    A distant woman is simply too much for a man who fails to act in a proactive manner to handle.


    Even if he did end up with her, he would be nothing more than a subservient servant.


    Lin Ruoxi''s arrogant demeanor was such that the only way to win her over was to tame her.


    Unfortunately, the men in this world seemed too cowardly to aplish that.


    They trembled at the mere thought of being confined behind some steel bars, obediently acting in fear. If it wasn''t akin to very, then what was it?


    However, Lin Ruoxi didn''t have to worry.


    Her great savior had arrived.


    Meanwhile, Destiny was diligently working to ensure that Xia Tian''s life remained consistently entertaining.


    "B-b-boss," one of the men managed to wheeze out, his mouth looking like he had swallowed a grapefruit whole. "Th-the woman, she''s gone!"


    Boss was sprawled out on the ground, his own groans mixing with the pounding music of the bar. He took a look around and let out a long, sad sigh.


    "Did we just get beaten up for nothin''?" he mused, shaking his head with a defeated chuckle.


    Meanwhile, Ling Yuan was cruising away on his trusty bicycle, leaving the bewildered bar patrons in his dust.


    "Bicycle?!" one of them sputtered out in disbelief. "D-did we just get our butts kicked by a bike rider?!"


    Their faces turned a fiery shade of red, the heat of embarrassment almost as intense as the sting of their various bruises.


    The humiliation was almost too much to bear.


    As Xia Tian arrived at the nearest hotel, disappointment washed over him as he realized it was a luxurious 5-star establishment, rather than the shabby motel he was hoping for.


    The receptionist, Qing Xueqin, seemed to be giving him a hard time.


    "Sir, I''m sorry but we cannot ept gold as payment, even if it is real," Qing Xueqin spoke with an awkward smile on her face, her luscious brte hair tightly tied in a neat bun.


    Despite her usualposure, even she was amazed upon seeing the gold bars in front of her.


    In a soft-spoken voice, Qing Xueqin attempted to avoid offending Xia Tian. Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi, at the mercy of her intoxicated state, constantly showered Xia Tian''s neck with kisses and hugged him tightly from behind. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The stunning sight did not go unnoticed by Qing Xueqin, who couldn''t help but wonder which affluent family the beautiful young woman belonged to.


    Qing Xueqin had a nagging suspicion that Xia Tian was the kind of reckless young master who might have drugged a youngdy from another family and now had the audacity to show up at their hotel.


    However, she couldn''t deny that the seemingly harmless-looking young man standing in front of her was overwhelmingly charming.


    His sharp features, tall stature and confident aura were enough to make many girls swoon at his feet.


    Qing Xueqin remembered the hotel''s strict policy against suspicious guests but, against her better judgement, decided to make an exception for Xia Tian.


    After all, it wasn''t like the hotel had never seen any trouble before.


    The guests from the two families could kill each other for all she cared.


    She just hoped the handsome man standing before her wasn''t a troublemaker.


    Xia Tian, on the other hand, was incensed that thedy wasn''t allowing him to go inside.


    He decided then and there that he would burn down the entire hotel if he was prevented from entering.


    But then, an idea struck him like a bolt of lightning. He immediately remembered that Lin Ruoxi would have something useful in her handbag.


    With a sly grin on his face, Xia Tian grabbed her hand and quickly rummaged through her luggage, finding a credit card.


    "Take this!" he handed it over to Qing Xueqin, triumphantly.


    A barely noticeable twitch appeared on Qing Xueqin''s lips at the shamelessness of this man.


    Not only had he possibly drugged thedy, but he was also making her pay for it?


    He was definitely a man with no morals, absolutely shameless!


    "Sir, we also require an identity," Qing Xueqin spoke, her eyes darting up awkwardly to meet Xia Tian''s.


    Xia Tian handed over Lin''s identity, realizing he didn''t have one to give.


    However, Lin Ruoxi, who was standing next to him, had clearly had too much to drink.


    She swayed unsteadily on her feet and mumbled incoherently as Xia Tian spoke with Qing Xueqin.


    Qing Xueqin''s eyes widened in disbelief as she scanned the card. "Is this information correct?" she stammered, taken aback by Lin Ruoxi''s drunken state.


    Earlier, the credit card''s VIP status failed to impress Qing Xueqin.


    After all, she was ustomed to luxury while working in a five-star hotel.


    But now, the identity of the womanpletely threw her off bnce.


    Lin Ruoxi''s body swayed as she struggled to maintain her footing, her speech slurred and barelyprehensible.


    She mmed her hands down on the desk, sending a stack of papers tumbling to the ground. "What''s taking so long?" she demanded loudly, drawing the attention of other people in the crowded lobby.


    Fear shot through Qing Xueqin''s heart as she scanned the card and handed it back.


    Her eyes shook heavily as the two figures stumbled away, Lin Ruoxi leaning heavily on Xia Tian''s arm.


    "That''s the owner of Lin Group!" Qing Xueqin thought with amazement.


    She couldn''t even begin toprehend who the man beside her was.


    If only he had paid more attention to her, she thought, shaking her head as she watched them go, Lin Ruoxi''s unsteady steps drawing more curious eyes.


    As Xia Tian and Lin Ruoxi were led to the premium suite by the attendant, his eyes were strictly professional and never once did they linger on Lin Ruoxi''s slightly exposed breasts or her abnormal condition.


    He guided them effortlessly through the hallways, trained to behave in a professional manner even in much worse scenarios.


    As soon as the door closed behind them, Lin Ruoxi pounced on Xia Tian wildly, viting his lips with intense passion and smothering him with her embrace.


    Xia Tian was slightly taken aback but couldn''t help butugh inwardly at her wild behavior.


    He pushed her against the wall with equal vigor and began taking the lead, allowing himself to revel in the new role.


    Despite her abnormal condition, Lin Ruoxi had a charm of her own that was impossible to deny, especially with her ample chest that was on full disy.


    As the intensity grew, her body wrapped around Xia Tian''s like a second skin, sending shivers down her spine.


    She was the embodiment of wild passion once provoked, and Xia Tian couldn''t deny that she was blessed in some areas, especially her chest.


    However, he knew that Lin Ruoxi would undoubtedly regret her actions after waking up.

 Chapter 199 *Lin Ruoxi* (1)

    ?


    Lin Ruoxi moaned in pure ecstasy as Xia Tian''s hands roamed her body.


    She shivered as his warm touch trailed along her curves, leaving goosebumps in its wake.


    Her tongue met his in a fiery embrace, as he grasped her waist and pulled her closer.


    Xia Tian''s fingers expertly performed actions that caused her to grip his back tightly, her nails digging into his clothes.


    A small battle of tongues ensued inside her mouth as she surrendered herself to his touch.


    As his hands explored her chest, her breath hitched in anticipation.


    Herrge breasts heaved with eachbored breath, and she instinctively tried to arch her neck to give him better ess.


    Xia Tian tried to grab her breast with his hand, but it was too big to be caught by just one.


    Instead, he teased her, running his fingers along the outline of her nipples, driving her wild with desire.


    Lin Ruoxi''s nipples strained against the red fabric of her dress, almost begging to be touched.


    She could feel the eagerness building within her, as her body quivered with anticipation.


    Xia Tian was a man who preferred to obtain consent from women first, and he assumed to have obtained it after feeling the heat increasing in her body.


    He immediately flicked her nearly erect nipple with his fingers, sending shockwaves of pleasure through Lin Ruoxi''s body.


    She let out a loud moan, unable to control herself.


    "Q-quick! Don''t make me wait!" spoke Lin Ruoxi, her wless face reddened by her drunken state and desire.


    Xia Tian''s eyebrows lifted in surprise, his eyes widening slightly as he observed Lin Ruoxi''smanding attitude.


    He couldn''t resist the urge to teach her a lesson, once she sobers up.


    With a yful chuckle, he turned her around and pressed her up against the wall, admiring her stunning curves from behind.


    His fingertips caressed the delicate curve of her waist, causing an involuntary shiver to run down her spine.


    Lin Ruoxi was momentarily stunned by the sudden movement, and her hands automatically went up to the wall to steady herself.


    Her chest and face were now firmly pressed against the cold surface, and she could feel the heat rising in her cheeks.


    Angrily, she turned to face Xia Tian, but before she could form any words, she gasped in shock as he reached down and firmly grasped her plump ass.


    A wave of warmth flooded through her body, and her knees almost gave out beneath her.


    Her expression momentarily showed anger, but it quickly melted away into surprise as Xia Tian delivered a spank to her backside, causing it to jiggle slightly.


    "Ahnhn!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s head snapped back in surprise as she felt the first sharp p on her rear end.


    Again and again, the strikes came relentlessly until her once milky skin was now as red as a ripe peach.


    "Ugh!"


    Her lower jaw hit against the upper, trying to endure the pain.


    The tears that pooled in the corners of her eyes were a testament to the mix of shock and humiliation she felt.


    It had all happened so quickly.


    She had been caught off guard as Xia Tian pushed her towards the wall, leaving her no time to retaliate.


    She tried to meet his gaze, but the narrowed using eyes that bore into her only served to amplify her humiliation.


    Xia Tian was far from done; his mischievous grin was the only indication she needed.


    He leaned in, his hot breath on her cheek, and whispered in her ear, "Still want it to be over quickly?" The undeying meaning was that if she wanted it to end more quickly, she needed to endure more spankings.


    Lin Ruoxi pressed her lips together in silence, she braced herself, unsure of what wasing.


    She attempted to bite him in retaliation, but before she could do anything, he pushed her face against the rough wall with a thud.


    "Haha! Bad move woman,"


    Her breath caught in her throat as she felt more powerful strikes rain down on her exposed butt.


    A wave of fierceughter rang in her ears as she struggled topose herself.


    More spankings followed, each one stinging worse than thest.


    Lin Ruoxi''s body was wracked with sweat, her chest heaving as she struggled to catch her breath.


    Each breath was abored gasp, a reminder of the intense sensations that wracked her body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her red dress clung to her like a second skin, soaked through with sweat and sweat that clung to her body''s every curve and contour.


    As Xia Tian continued to spank her mercilessly, his hand connecting with her flesh with sharp, resounding smacks, Lin Ruoxi could feel her body breaking down.


    Sweat poured down her forehead and stung her eyes, causing her vision to blur. Her hair, once perfectly styled, now stuck to her face and neck in matted strands.


    A tear tumbled down her cheek as she tried desperately to endure the difort, but it was too much.


    In one swift, brutal movement, Xia Tian reached behind her and ripped open her dress, revealing her bare backside to the world.


    Exposed and vulnerable, Lin Ruoxi trembled as Xia Tian''s eyes roamed over her naked flesh, taking in the sight of her red and swollen rear.


    The scent of her jasmine perfume mingled with the smell of sweat and arousal, filling the air between them.


    It was a scent that he found hard to resist, and his desire for her only grew stronger.


    Despite the earlier brutal assault she had endured, Lin Ruoxi was still rubbing her thighs together in desire.


    This was the fun of ying with drunk women; you could abuse them all you wanted, and they would still be wild in bed.


    Xia Tian''s hand boldly swept up near her thighs, his skilled fingers teasing her until they found the gap that made her shudder with anticipation.


    He carefully glided his way across herce panties, esasily slipping inside.


    As his fingers made contact with her extremely soft skin, possibly herbia, Lin Ruoxi''s whole body turned molten, aching for more.


    He teased her continuously, making her twist and squirm in delicious difort as she let out gasps and moans of pleasure.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t take it anymore. The desire that had been burning inside her was too much to handle.


    With shaky movements, she turned around to face Xia Tian.


    Her drunken eyes were clouded with an insatiable lust that only grew stronger with each passing moment.


    Thest piece of her tight red dress slipped down her body, exposing her wless white skin to Xia Tian''s gaze.


    The sight of her exposed figure was enough to make anyone''s mouth water, and eyes widened in carnal anticipation.


    There she stood, with only a pair of ckced panties and a matching ck bra covering her most intimate areas.


    Her plump, red lips urged him closer, and her curvaceous hourss figure beckoned him toe forward.


    It was as if Lin Ruoxi had been carefully crafted to be a seductress.


    Every inch of her body was designed to entice and arouse, a perfect specimen to be admired and enjoyed.


    Lin Ruoxi, however, showed no signs of shame. Her eyes were filled with a wild desire that set her body aze with untamed mes.


    ''No matter how proud a woman is, her true colors shine when her mind is consumed by lust,'' Xia Tian grinned mischievously, before reaching out to grab her breasts.


    But, his hands were swiftly stopped by acyyer of her bra.


    However, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t going to let that be a hindrance.


    In one swift movement, she unhooked her bra, and it fell to the ground.


    Xia Tian''s eyes slightly widened in pleasant surprise, as he took in the sight of her perfectly round breasts.


    Her figure was slightly fleshy, yet it had a firm and toned appearance that added to her alreadyscivious beauty.


    It was perfectly in sync with herrge, firm breasts, which looked like they were sculpted out of the finest jade.


    Her nipples were a light pink in color and stood erect, making for a delicious sight, they looked like invitingly ripened fruit.


    All in all, she was the epitome of a mortal woman that possessed both beauty and sensuality, something rare in this small realm.


    Lin Ruoxi''s mind was so lost, she didn''t even realize what she was doing as she bent slightly and slid off her pants.


    It was a move she would have never made if she were sober, but the warmth pooling between her legs and the lingering taste of the alcohol on her tongue had clouded her judgement entirely.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle at her boldness as he leaned in to take one of her cherries into his mouth.


    The sweet taste of her body was so distinct, and the sound of her soft moans filled the air as his tongue flicked and teased her nipple.


    "Ahnn~!"


    Lin Ruoxi moaned loudly, feeling an overwhelming rush of sensation wash over her.


    She was desperate for more, and without thinking, she mmed her soft, red lips on his neck, kissing him wildly as he explored her other breast with his hands, moulding and squeezing it into various tantalizing shapes.


    The sweet, erotic scent of their passion hung heavy in the air as she lost herselfpletely to the moment.


    The room was filled with the sounds of her moans and gasps.

 Chapter 200 *Lin Ruoxi* (2)

    ?


    Inside the dimly lit hotel room, the sound of Lin Ruoxi''s moans filled the air, punctuated with sharp gasps of pleasure that only grew louder as Xia Tian''s lips and hands roamed over her body.


    As he suckled on her nipples, she arched her back and cried out, the sensation of his tongue and teeth teasing her flesh almost too much to bear.


    And as his fingers found their way lower, delving into the tender folds between her thighs, her moans grew louder and more urgent, punctuated with little whimpers that were barely audible over the sound of his ownbored breathing.


    With every stroke and caress, she felt herself being driven to the brink of ecstasy, her muscles tensing and her body writhing with pleasure.


    "N-No...aahnhnnnn~"


    And when she finally reached her release, it was with a guttural scream that echoed through the room and seemed to reverberate through every inch of her body.


    "Haaa... Haaa..."


    Breathless and spent, she clung to Xia Tian, trembling with aftershocks as she basked in the warm glow of pleasure. It was a moment that would stay with her forever, imprinted on her memory like a vivid, sensory dream.


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi looked up at Xia Tian with hazy, euphoric eyes.


    To her, he appeared almost like a godsend, his muscled form a symbol of strength and protection, like some kind of avenging angel.


    And yet, even as she stared at him, his face became more and moreunrecognizable.


    The flicker of desire in her eyes gave way to something deeper, more profound.


    Lost in that momentary reverie, Lin Ruoxi stared at Xia Tian with a mixture of wonder and gratitude, as if seeing him for the first time all over again.


    And her moans had faded to soft murmurs....


    "Eh!?"


    Out of nowhere, Xia Tian''s strong hands lifted her naked body up by her thighs, taking her by surprise and making her gasp.


    She could feel the strength behind his grip, pressing against her tender flesh and leaving an impression.


    Instinctively, she ced her trembling hands on his broad shoulders to steady herself, feeling her warm, bare skin pressed against his hard, muscled chest.


    Her heart was racing, her senses on high alert as she tried to brace herself for what was toe.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes looked tired, as if she wanted to faint at that moment.


    However, the moment Xia Tian''s massive member touched the entrance of her vagina, her whole body shivered and her eyes opened wide with a gasp.


    "Mmmm..." Her lips pressed together in a childlike protest as she hammered his chest, but it only pushed his dick further in, sending even more electrifying sensations through her body.


    The sensation was intense, almost overwhelming, as Xia Tian filled herpletely.


    Her insides squeezed the tip of Xia Tian''s dick like nothing else, but soon Xia Tian also understood the reason.


    Luo Xue''s eyes widened in shock as she eximed, [Crystal Heart Physique!] The moment Xia Tian''s member made contact with Lin Ruoxi''s hymen, a brilliant light radiated from her abdomen.


    ording to legend, this exceptional physique was exclusive to women, endowing them with incredible talent for cultivation.


    As long as a woman''s virginity remained intact, she was destined to soar to great heights in her training.


    Unfortunately, there was a dark side.


    If someone were to take her virginity before she achieved immortality, he would gain a tremendous increase in his cultivation, while the woman would lose all of her benefits.


    As a result, women with this rare and valuable physique were hunted worldwide.


    Needless to say, Luo Xue was not a saint to tell Xia Tian not to do it because it would be cruel. Neither was Xia Tian a saint; he was amused by the situation.


    His erect penis was still grinding against her intact hymen, causing a visible strain on Lin Ruoxi''s face as she instinctively sensed that something was amiss.


    She peered down but was blinded by a radiant light emanating from her lower abdomen, a surreal feeling that added to her confusion and difort.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian sported a devilish grin as his fingers began to loosen around her thighs.


    With a sudden jerk, her body dropped downwards, his member still pressing hard against her untouched core.


    "UGH!"


    Lin Ruoxi let out a guttural groan of pain, feeling a sudden, stinging sensation from her bottom.


    Tears prickled at the corners of her eyes and she looked down in shock once more.


    *...tap*


    *....tap*


    There was no more surreal light disturbing her view and she can see small drops of blood that flowed out of her vagina, gliding across his dick before staining the ground.


    Despite the excruciating pain, she couldn''t help but gulp anxiously, yet with anticipation.


    The sight of such arge thing stretching her hole was simultaneously terrifying and arousing to her.


    Xia Tian wasn''t spared by the gruesome scene, as he felt the warm blood gliding against his dick.


    Although he was stimted, deflowering virgins was the one thing in the world that gave him the most pleasure.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a sudden rush of excitement, Xia Tian lifted Lin Ruoxi''s body and held her by the thighs, moving her up and down, watching her perfect curves shake wildly.


    As he stood on the floor, he pushed forward, his manhood forcing its way into her waiting body.


    "Ugh!"


    Lin Ruoxi winced in a mixture of pain and pleasure, her face contorting as she felt herself being filled. Xia Tian was oblivious, lost in his own carnal desires.


    As he continued to thrust, he could feel her tightness gripping him, desperate for more.


    Her body rhythmically moved with his, mming against each other in a symphony of pleasure.


    The room was filled with the sound of their union, flesh pping against flesh and Lin Ruoxi''s moans of ecstasy.


    *Pak* *Pak* *Pak*


    Xia Tian''s cultivation had broken through, and he had reached the peak of the earth profound realm.


    But that wasn''t what was on his mind as he continued to relentlessly pound Lin Ruoxi in the same position, causing her to moan like a slut.


    "Ahhnnn...ngg," she gasped as he repeatedly thrusted inside of her.


    "Mmmnn~" she hummed as their bodies collided and sweat dripped down her skin.


    Their flesh pped against each other with each movement, and the sound echoed throughout the room.


    Droplets of sweat scattered across the floor, as her hairs fluttered with the symphony of air.


    Despite the room being chilled, Lin Ruoxi''s body temperature soared with every thrust, her heart racing from the intense sensation.


    She struggled to keep consciousness as the pleasure swept over her, but she held on, wanting to feel every moment.


    As Xia Tian''s dick pounded into her, every thrust felt like an explosion of pleasure, sending waves of heat and excitement coursing through her body.


    The sensation was almost too much to bear, and she felt her legs start to go numb from the pleasure.


    The pain in her jaw was almost unbearable as she constantly kept her mouth open and moaned.


    Before long it started to be an torutre for her.


    The agony that Lin Ruoxi enduredsted for what felt like an eternity until Xia Tian finally reached his climax, and he exploded inside of her.


    Lin Ruoxi let out an exhausted moan as she felt her insides being filled with his hot liquid.


    She nced down, and to her horror, noticed white liquid seeping from her vagina, and some even spurted onto her stomach and legs as he pulled out, emitting a satisfied sigh of pleasure.


    The moment he finished, Lin Ruoxi copsed onto the cold, unforgiving marble floor with a resounding thud.


    She was too deted and worn out to even scream out the pain.


    Her mind, consistently impaired by consuming alcohol, begged for a break and desperately sought recovery.


    Yet, Xia Tian smirked, noticing her legs trembling uncontrobly.


    Despite Lin Ruoxi''sck of consciousness, he was not prepared to let her rest until he was done.


    An ordinary human facing off against Xia Tian in an endurance battle wasplete and utter torment.


    Lin Ruoxi''s bodyy limp on the cold, hard floor.


    As she drew in ragged, peaceful breaths, it was clear that she had already sumbed to a deep slumber.


    With a flick of his fingers, Xia Tian conjured a bucket of icy water that materialized with a sudden splosh near them.


    Determined to rouse Lin Ruoxi from her sleep, Xia Tian grasped a fistful of her sweaty hair and yanked her face upwards.


    Despite the difort, Lin Ruoxi''s response was only a weak, throaty groan that signaled the depths of her exhaustion.


    With a malicious grin, Xia Tian forced her head down until it was submerged in the frigid water.


    *Ssh"


    !!


    Lin Ruoxi was jolted awake, her eyes snapping open as she jerked away from Xia Tian''s grip and pushed the bucket of water, causing it to fall and soak the floor.


    Her vision was still hazy and her mind was clouded, but before she couldprehend what was happening, Xia Tian began to pound her again without mercy.


    He enjoyed in the sensation of her flesh coiled against his dick, feeling a special and unique sensation as if she wasn''t just inviting him in, but calling him to cum inside of her.


    Lin Ruoxi''s thoughts were muddled, and all she could do was moan helplessly in response to the intense pleasure that coursed through her body.


    Sigh, the woman was definitely asking for trouble the moment she met with him in a drunken state.


    Well, at least she won''t have to experience the suffering again once she wakes up, as her memories would be muddled.

 Chapter 201 Xia Shuiyaos Suprise! (1)

    ?


    One day, a bald man who could have been mistaken for a monk was scribbling away when he suddenly clutched his head in frustration.


    It turns out that this man was not a monk, but instead a narcissistic author who had plucked out all his hair.


    "Baby, what happened?" A girl with shockinglyrge breasts and an hourss figure ran towards him.


    She was not just any girl, but the author''s new disciple and, more importantly, his sugarmama.


    Poor guy, it looks like he''s only surviving on her and his bad scribbling skills.


    The narcissistic author had already copsed due to information overload, and maybe only death awaited him.


    Well, at least he''ll have some peace and quiet then.


    But his disciple, in her infinite wisdom, took his pen and began writing, putting the author''s future story in her own hands to give him more time to pick his nose or something.


    Boing! Boing!


    Suddenly, the girl was startled by the narcissistic author waking up and rubbing his face against her gigantic mountains that looked like Jello that would never jiggle.


    She was d the poor chap had finally opened his eyes and saw the light, but she wasn''t expecting him to use her chest as a pillow.


    While the narcissist author was lost in his own thoughts, his disciple took control, starting to write a small arc to give the narcissistic author some time to figure out his future story.


    [Once this ''Earth'' arc is over, there would be an time skip.]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The morning sun cast its golden rays upon Xia Tian as he awakened, greeting the day with a sense of calm that seemed to be his constantpanion.


    While the world around him braced itself for the challenges and tribtions thaty ahead, Xia Tian remained untouched by the chaos that unfolded.


    It was as if he had a secret shield, an invisible force that shielded him from the troubles that gued others.


    His serene countenance belied the mischievous thoughts that danced in his mind.


    He reveled in the knowledge that it was others who suffered from terrible days, while he remained a spectator, a mere observer of the havoc that surrounded him.


    He would often ignite a spark in someone''s life, watching their world burn with intensity, and then retreat to a ce of peaceful slumber, wearing an innocent expression reminiscent of a holy child.


    It was this fa?ade that allowed him to traverse the world with ease, never arousing suspicion or doubt.


    If only people could see beyond the surface, beyond his charming smile and captivating presence, they would realize the depths of his cunning and the extent of his mischievous nature.


    But s, Xia Tian was a master of deception, his true self hidden beneathyers of charm and charisma.


    On this particr morning, Xia Tian awoke slightlyter than usual, relishing the warmth of the sheets that clung to his body.


    He couldn''t help but smile, knowing that yesterday had been a day of turmoil for Lin Ruoxi.


    He pictured her in his mind, waking up in a state of panic, clutching her head in despair before storming out with trembling legs.


    As a gentleman, Xia Tian decided not to disturb her departure.


    After all, he had other matters to attend to, and her presence would only serve as a distraction.


    Although he acknowledged that Lin Ruoxi possessed the potential to be a captivating ything, Xia Tian had no interest in umting toys at this moment.


    The world was filled with beautiful women, each offering a unique allure and charm. Xia Tian believed that it was always those whocked capability who settled for less, desperately clinging to whatever they had.


    They preached about contentment and spouted nonsensical philosophies to convince themselves that they were satisfied.


    But Xia Tian saw through their charades; he understood their inner desires and the void they sought to fill.


    After a refreshing shower, Xia Tian shamelessly made his way to the hotel''s dining area, relishing in the anticipation of a delectable breakfast using the card he had stolen from Lin Ruoxi.


    The lobby bustled with activity, as guests and hotel staff went about their morning routines.


    Xia Tian''s mischievous nature sparked an idea in his mind, and a faint smile crept onto his lips.


    "Let''s have a bit of fun, shall we?" he murmured to himself.


    With a flick of his wrist, the illusion began. Seemingly of its own ord, a pair of men''s pants slid down, leaving everyone stunned and perplexed.


    The surrounding women furrowed their brows and stood up in surprise.


    Ady gasped, "Oh my! Did you see that? His pants just fell off!"


    Herpanion chuckled, "I''ve never seen anything like it! This hotel must have some peculiar tricks up its sleeve."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But Xia Tian had more in store.


    In a sudden twist, the air crackled with electricity, and their hair caught fire, creating a scene of chaos.


    Panic ensued as objects around them began to catch fire as well.


    A woman cried out, "My hair! It''s on fire! What is happening?"


    A man rushed to her aid, desperately patting out the mes. "Stay calm, I''ll put it out! How did this even happen?"


    Xia Tian, with his innocent expression intact, walked away as if nothing had happened.


    He reveled in the chaos he had created, knowing that he had disrupted the mundane routines of those around him.


    As he made his way towards the reception area, themotion grew, spreading like wildfire.


    It appeared that the restaurant had indeed caught fire.


    The staff ran around in a frenzy, attempting to control the mes and ensure the safety of the guests.


    Amongst the chaos, some hotel staff members addressed Xia Tian as "Sir" and expressed concern for his well-being.


    A hotel staff member approached Xia Tian with a worried expression. "Sir, are you alright? Is there anything we can do to assist you?"


    Xia Tian shed a charming smile, his eyes glimmering with mischief. "Oh, I''m perfectly fine, my friend. Just enjoying the morning excitement. Carry on with your duties, and thank you for your concern."


    With his charming smile lingering on his lips, Xia Tian continued on his way, leaving asting impression in his wake.


    ---------


    Meanwhile, immediately after Xia Tian departed from the sacred Sky Jade Realm, Xia Shuiyao stood in the bath, her mind swirling with contemtion over his unexpected words.


    She simply hadn''t seen iting¡ªthe resolute rejection from Xia Tian to have a child.


    Though she maintained aposed expression, inside she felt a profound sense of dejection andck of purpose.


    Knowing full well the limitations of their rtionship, Xia Shuiyao believed that offering him a daughter, someone who resembled her and could providepanionship, was the best she could do.


    It was her way of ensuring that even if she were no longer around, there would be someone to stand by his side.


    It was a daunting thought, but Xia Shuiyao also felt sacred.


    She understood all too well that Xia Tian would not hesitate to end her life if necessary, which only fueled her desire to offer something meaningful before that fateful day arrived.


    A deep, mncholic sigh escaped her lips, echoing her profound helplessness in thisplex matter.


    The matter of conception among cultivators is simr to that of ordinary mortals, albeit with noticeable differences.


    Women in the cultivation realm experience regr menstrual cycles, except for immortal women who possess the ability to control or even halt it at will.


    On the other hand, when a man embarks on the path of cultivation, he gains the ability to suppress his essence, making it impossible for a woman to force him into impregnation unless he willingly chooses to do so.


    While not every cultivator possesses the skill to master this technique, Xia Shuiyao was not naive enough to believe that Xia Tian would go around impregnating women left and right.


    Otherwise, he would already have millions, if not billions, of children.


    A week went by, and Xia Shuiyao spent her days in a daze, asionally painting and remaining dedicated to her cultivation practice.


    However, a few dayster, she was taken aback by a strange sensation coursing through her body.


    As she woke up one morning, her face appeared slightly pale, and her once porcin-like skin seemed to have lost its luster.


    Filled with worry, she couldn''t help but thoroughly examine her body, searching for any signs of what might be happening.


    After an hour of deep meditation, she opened her eyes, only to find that there was nothing discernible within her meridians and dantians, the energy pathways and energy centers of her body, respectively.


    "What is happening... Why am I feeling so tired..." Xia Shuiyao''s words were abruptly interrupted as she suddenly felt her stomach churn, and an overwhelming urge to vomit swept over her.


    Without wasting a moment, she hurriedly rushed towards the bathroom, desperately seeking relief.


    Exhausted and with a heavy heart, Xia Shuiyao emerged from the bathroom, still unable toprehend the reasons behind her body''s abnormalities.


    However, to her surprise, another visitor awaited her at the door.


    Standing there was an exquisitely beautiful woman with stunning blue hair, emanating an aura of tranquility and serenity.


    Xia Shuiyao was mesmerized by the fairy-like figure before her and couldn''t help but whisper, "W-who are you?"


    Strangely enough, despite the stranger''s presence, Xia Shuiyao didn''t feel the need to be on guard.


    The soothing aura radiating from the blue-haired woman put her at ease.


    Sensing Xia Shuiyao''s curiosity, the woman gently parted her lips, and her words flowed like a soothing melody.


    "You can call me ''Irene,'' but more importantly, we need to address the matter at hand," Irene pointed out, gesturing towards Xia Shuiyao''s condition.

 Chapter 202 Xia Shuiyaos Surprise (2)

    ?


    "You can call me ''Irene,'' but more importantly, we must address this situation," Irene stated firmly, her unwavering gaze fixed on Xia Shuiyao''s abdomen.


    Her voice resonated with urgency and genuine concern, carrying the weight of the impending matter.


    Confusion engulfed Xia Shuiyao as she struggled toprehend Irene''s words, her mind grasping for understanding.


    Her brows furrowed, and she questioned, her voice tinged with perplexity, "Do you require something from me?" The evident bewilderment in her tone mirrored the chaos in her thoughts.


    Following Irene''s unwavering gaze, Xia Shuiyao''s eyes scanned her own body until they settled upon her belly, where her gaze remained fixated.


    Gradually, the puzzle pieces fell into ce, and realization washed over Xia Shuiyao like a tidal wave.


    Her mind spun in a whirlwind of disbelief and shock, unable to fully absorb the magnitude of what she had justprehended.


    A tumultuous tide of emotions surged within her, ranging from denial to reluctant eptance, leaving her in a state of inner turmoil.


    Her heart raced, and amidst the chaos, she managed to gather her thoughts and voiced her confusion, "How can this be? I mean... he said..." Her words trailed off, lost in a sea of doubt.


    Irene''s gaze remained unyielding, her voice resolute as she interjected, "His actions and words seldom align. Trust me, you are pregnant with his child."


    Xia Shuiyao''s eyes widened in profound realization, her trembling hand instinctively reaching for her stomach, as if to confirm the truth before her.


    The implications of Irene''s revtion sent shockwaves through her, leaving her struggling to grasp the profound impact it would have on her life.


    Time seemed to stand still as Xia Shuiyao grappled with the weight of this unexpected truth, her mind caught in a tempest of conflicting emotions and thoughts.


    Finally, she found her voice again, a mixture of desperation and uncertaintycing her words, "What am I supposed to do? How can I handle this? No, I must meet with Tian first!"


    Her voice quivered, baring the overwhelming magnitude of the sensations coursing through her veins.


    With a faint, apologetic smile, Irene offered aforting presence, understanding the weight of Xia Shuiyao''s predicament. "Xia Tian cannot meet you right now, and I cannot make this decision for you. The path you choose rests solely in your hands."


    Briefly stunned, Xia Shuiyao nodded slowly, the gravity of the situation sinking in, causing her to take a step back, seeking support from the wall behind her.


    Paned her voice as she implored, a tremor of fear betraying her, "Please, reassure me that you are not here to take it away. I cannot bear the thought."


    Gently shaking her head, Irene''s expression softened with rare empathy, acknowledging Xia Shuiyao''s distress. "No, that decision belongs solely to you. I am here to provide guidance and support, regardless of your choice."


    Her words carried an underlying sadness, a depth of emotion that Xia Shuiyao sensed, yet struggled to fully grasp.


    Overwhelmed by a whirlwind of conflicting emotions, Xia Shuiyao''sposed features gave way to vulnerability, her raw emotionsid bare before her.


    In a hushed whisper, Xia Shuiyao stared into Irene''s eyes, uncertainty mingling with determination, "Can I terminate my pregnancy?" Her expression revealed a flicker of indecipherable sentiment.


    Meeting Xia Shuiyao''s gaze, Irene''s eyes flickered briefly, acknowledging the weight of the question before responding, "As I mentioned before, the decision lies solely with you."


    Though Xia Shuiyao heard the words, she caught the subtle flicker in Irene''s eyes, allowing her to fully trust Irene, a testament to the lessons she had learned in judging people simply by being near Xia Tian.


    A resolute expression settled upon Xia Shuiyao''s face, a newfound strength emerging, "Thank you for being here. I have made up my mind. I want to keep the child."


    Irene nodded, her eptance unwavering, "If that is truly what you want, I will stand by your side."


    As their eyes met, an unspoken understanding passed between them, transcending words alone.


    Xia Shuiyao was oblivious to her body''s slight tremors, a result of the hormones coursing through her.


    Despite her attempts to deceive Irene, it was highly unlikely that she could escape detection.


    Observing Xia Shuiyao''s condition, Irene sighed with a touch of pity.


    She chose to disregard Xia Shuiyao''s futile tests and remained unfazed by them.


    Unbeknownst to the cold-hearted woman, Irene could specte on why Xia Tian initially rejected Xia Shuiyao but ultimately ended up impregnating her.


    It seemed that Xia Tian had deliberately set expectations, first lowering them and then shattering thempletely.


    Consequently, when the news of her pregnancy arrived, it took Xia Shuiyao by surprise, causing an overwhelming surge of emotions within her.


    This was a subtle strategy, an act of ying the role of a generous benefactor while manipting people''s expectations.


    Irene didn''t harbor any jealousy toward Xia Shuiyao; instead, she felt a tinge of confusion.


    Among all the possible times, why now?


    Why did the man who despised children suddenly have one, especially with his toy?


    Little did Irene know that Xia Tian no longer cared about children.


    As a god, it was not a matter that concerned him. Being a god, he couldn''t conceive children in the conventional sense, as hecked a soul.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While he could create beings with his own self-created soul, any child within Xia Shuiyao''s womb would only possess her soul and belong solely to her.


    Such a situation was unheard of, as a human child should inherit two parts of the soul from their parents in order to maintain bnce.


    However, this was the least of Xia Tian''s concerns now. As a god, he had the power to make exceptions to this bnce without suffering any consequences.


    If any of his existing daughters sincerely asked for a child, he wouldn''t deny them.


    Regarding the convoluted matter of social hierarchy, such as Isabelle having his child, whether her daughter would be considered his granddaughter or daughter, Xia Tian found it confusing.


    However, he was only interested in engaging in nonsensical discussions and never bothered to contemte such nonsensical matters.


    If Xia Tian were to have children with his daughters, such as Nyx and others, it could be somewhatprehensible within the context of their godly lineage.


    However, the inclusion of Xia Shuiyao in this equation raised perplexing questions.


    Why did Xia Tian specifically choose Xia Shuiyao to bear his children?


    The answer was deceptively simple yetyered with profound reasoning.


    Xia Tian firmly believed that Xia Shuiyao had be an unwitting pawn in the borate ys and plots orchestrated by gods.


    This conviction stemmed from the fact that Shui Ningxue''s half-soul was intricately linked to her, leaving her bereft of any real opportunity to resist.


    Defying a god was an insurmountable task for Xia Shuiyao, amplifying the vition of ''bnce'' within her circumstances.


    This universe might appear unfair at times, but it possesses a peculiar fairness of its own, and it is crucial to uphold this quality in order to maintain bnce.


    In light of this, Xia Tian saw the situation as an act ofpensation for Xia Shuiyao.


    It was his way of acknowledging the injustice she had endured and offering her a semnce of reparation.


    But thepensation extended beyond Xia Shuiyao alone¡ªit epassed Shui Ningxue as well. Hence, Xia Tian granted Shui Ningxue the chance to reincarnate, preserving her soul against her own wishes.


    These seemingly mundane actions undertaken by Xia Tian concealed abyrinthine thought process, revealing the intricacies of his divine machinations.


    His decisions were never arbitrary; they were meticulously calcted, taking into ount the multifaceted repercussions and delicate intery of cosmic forces.


    Furthermore, these considerations shed light on Xia Tian''s restrained use of his godly powers when interacting with ordinary people.


    Though he harbored an innate disdain for the notion of ''bnce'', he recognized its indispensable role in upholding the harmonious functioning of the universe.


    Thus, he exercised caution, carefully navigating the delicate equilibrium that governed mortal existence.


    Unbeknownst to Irene, a mixture of emotions stirred within her, leaving her with a sense of internal conflict.


    She cast a final nce at Xia Shuiyao before uttering with a determined voice, "Let us depart."


    Startled by Irene''s abruptmand, Xia Shuiyao snapped out of her reverie and questioned, "Go? Go where exactly?"


    Irene, shaking her head, sought to remind Xia Shuiyao of the impending challenges she would face.


    "Have you taken a moment to consider how you will exin your pregnancy to your family?" Her words pierced Xia Shuiyao''s consciousness, bringing forth a wave of realization and bitterness.


    Perturbed by the daunting reality, Xia Shuiyao voiced her skepticism, "Where are you taking me?" Doubts of fleeing from her predicament crept into her thoughts, tempting her with a potential escape.


    Sensing Xia Shuiyao''s apprehension, Irene swiftly rified, her voice tinged with a mixture of authority andpassion, "We are heading to a secure sanctuary, a ce where your daughter can grow safely until his return."


    "D-daughter?" Xia Shuiyao''s mind reeled at the mention of a daughter.


    The confident and matter-of-fact tone in Irene''s voice unsettled her, raising more questions than answers.


    Without hesitation, Irene conjured a swirling vortex made of water, an ethereal gateway to their destination.


    She disappeared into its depths, her voice lingering in the air, "Do you truly believe he would allow the existence of a son?" Her words were neither mocking nor disdainful, but rather presented as an undeniable truth.


    Xia Shuiyao, though taken aback by Irene''s statement, found herself embracing the notion.


    In her heart, she harbored a longing for a daughter who could stand by her side and serve their shared purpose.


    With a slight hesitation, Xia Shuiyao gathered her resolve and stepped into the mesmerizing vortex, embracing the unknown that awaited her.


    Once their presence faded from the room, another vortex materialized in their wake.


    A familiar aura permeated the space, eliciting a snort of frustration. "Damn, she was faster than me!" The lingering figure muttered, acknowledging Irene''s swiftness.


    With a silent sigh, Isabelle''s shadow too dissipated, leaving the room empty and devoid of their presence.

 Chapter 203 *Is It An Love Letter?*

    ?


    Oblivious of the damage he had inflicted, Xia Tian nonchntly strolled into the reception area. His eyes, filled with predatory desire, eventually settled on the beautiful receptionist, who stood trembling due to the chaos surrounding her.


    She looked distraught, and although the fire raged on, the mes were quickly doused after a few rigorous minutes. However, as the fire rms red and chaos reigned, it was evident that the incident had caused a tremendous mess, with panicked people running around and frantically searching for exits.


    Now, with the evacuationplete, the once-bustling hotely silent and empty except for its remaining hotel staff and the firefighters who had rushed to the scene. They dashed through corridors with haste, bays at the ready, their eyes glowing like a brushfire in the night.


    As Xia Tian closed the distance, Qing Xueqin nced up and found herself momentarily blinded by his appearance. Compared to the man she saw in the eerie darkness of the night, he seemed more alluring now, his eyes luminescing like a starry night sky.


    Little did she know, however, that this man was not all he seemed, and that appearance can be deceiving.


    Qing Xueqin regained herposure and greeted Xia Tian courteously before informing him that Lin Ruoxi had entrusted her with a letter to be delivered directly into his hands.


    Xia Tian''s eyebrows shot up in suspicion as he took hold of the intricately designed envelope. "Did she fall in love with me?" the self-obsessed narcissist mused to himself.


    However, only Xia Tian could entertain the thought of a woman falling in love with him after he had treated her so poorly the night before.


    But that wasn''tpletely false. When ites to sexual pleasure, it''s more about the psychological aspect than physical.


    As long as you don''t traumatize a woman and don''t cross a line, even if you rape her, she may still enjoy it. However, this statement is not true.


    There have been many instances of women being raped and then waiting for their rapist toe and do it again the next night.


    If not, then why is the SM category of sex so popr?


    Enhanced: Regardless of the situation, Xia Tian''s curiosity got the better of him, and he opened the letter. As he scanned its contents, his eyesnded on an unfamiliar address written on it.


    Desperately trying to recall any memories he had stolen that might help him identify the address, Xia Tian came up empty-handed. He pondered over the possibility that it might be a wealthy neighborhood where peasants like him were not allowed to enter.


    Just then, Qing Xueqin''s eyes seemed to flicker with recognition as she nced at the address on the letter. Sensing an opportunity to get some answers, Xia Tian turned towards her with a questioning look. "Do you know this ce?" he asked.


    Qing Xueqin hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. "That''s a coffee shop in the neighborhood," she pointed out.


    Xia Tian felt a sense of satisfaction wash over him as he realized that his curiosity would finally be quenched. He decided to reward Qing Xueqin for her assistance in helping him solve this mystery.


    However, Xia Tian''s idea of a reward was not what most people would consider appropriate. His predatory eyes fell on Qing Xueqin, who was still oblivious to the danger she was in. Driven by his narcissistic tendencies, Xia Tian thought that the best reward for her would be to give her an opportunity to serve him.


    He couldn''t help but wonder why it was socially eptable for women to offer an kiss or her body for showing her utmost gratitude, the same thing when when a men did it, there were so many protests.


    As a believer in equality, Xia Tian found this double standard quite hypocritical.


    Without wasting any time, Xia Tian moved in closer and captured Qing Xueqin''s lips in a forceful kiss, leaving her stunned and helpless.


    Que Xueqin was caught off guard, and her heart raced at his stern gaze. She opened her mouth to speak but was interrupted by Xia Tian''smanding voice.


    "ept your reward for helping me, woman! Or do you want to decline me?" he said, his eyes piercing through her.


    Que Xueqin felt like she couldn''t breathe under his powerful gaze. Her legs felt weak and her body trembled as she gulped, unable to find her voice. She leaned against the cold, hard wall to support herself, afraid of copsing to the ground.


    As Xia Tian approached her, his gaze became even more intense, and she felt her senses dull. His strong arms snaked around her waist, pulling her towards him. Que Xueqin''s body melted into his as she gasped for air.


    She was barely an adult, only eighteen, and still naive about the world. She never imagined that she could be vited in broad daylight in the lobby of a premium hotel.


    Ignoring the stunned staff who were watching them in suprise, Xia Tian continued to kiss her passionately, his hands roaming over her body. Que Xueqin was powerless, her body sumbing to his will.


    The people around them thought they were lovers, and a few snickered at their brazenness as they walked away. Some even hated Que Xueqin for cking off during work, but at that moment, they turned a blind eye to what was happening.


    Xia Tian jumped past the reception counter, leaving Que Xueqin stunned and breathless.


    "Y-you?" she stammered, barely able to form a sentence. Her world had been turned upside down in just a few moments, and she wasn''t sure how to handle it.


    Before Que Xueqin could utter a single word, Xia Tian''s pants unzipped themselves and slithered down his legs. His powerful hands gripped her head, holding her in ce despite her attempts at resistance.


    Que Xueqin''s body tensed and she grunted as she struggled against him, but Xia Tian''s grip was too strong. In a sh, somethingrge and heavy struck her on her face, sending her reeling backwards in shock.


    Xia Tian wasted no time in pushing his manhood towards her open lips. He began rubbing the tip up and down, his eyes boring into hers as if daring her to stop him.


    Que Xueqin''s eyes filled with tears, a mix of sadness and anger pulsing through her veins. She red at the towering figure in front of her with fiery, bloodshot eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As panic began to grip her heart, Que Xueqin took stock of their surroundings. They were both crouched behind the reception desk with only Xia Tian''s upper body visible to any potential onlookers.


    Thankfully, the lobby was deserted. Had anyone walked in on them, Que Xueqin would have been instantly fired. However, the thought was quickly discarded in light of the situation - why should she lose her job when she was being forced into such a disgusting act?


    Her aggrieved eyes stared intently at Xia Tian once again, filled with a mixture of anger and fear.


    She dared not part her lips, as his manhood was constantly rubbing against them, as if looking for an opportunity to barge in.


    The sensation made her feel vited and disgusted, but she couldn''t bring herself to speak out.


    Even her lips were softer than silk, and the scent that emanated from her was intoxicating. Xia Tian couldn''t help but think that the quality of women here was exceptional.


    Little did he know, he was merely scratching the surface of this depraved world.


    Que Xueqin''s attempted resistance was futile, and soon her mouth waspletely filled with his manhood.


    It was sorge that it made her gag, and she struggled to breathe.


    The tears streamed down her face, further wetting his member.


    Xia Tian pretended to be slightly confused, but he couldn''t hide the twisted pleasure he felt from her suffering. He couldn''t understand why she was crying, after all, he was just rewarding her. Shouldn''t she feel honored, rather than repulsed?


    Xia Tian''s sadistic tendencies were unparalleled, and sometimes his acts of cruelty even confused himself as to who he truly was.


    Of course, he didn''t bother pondering on these deeperplexities when a young woman was at his mercy.


    He held her head in ce, ignoring her muffled screams, and forced her to continue to pleasure him.


    Que Xueqin''s resistance initially showed on her face, but she soon realized that she had no other option but to cooperate.


    She tried to bite him off, but Xia Tian''s little brother was coated with a thickyer of Qi protection, prepared for unexpected situations just like this one.


    Women are really wild when ying with him. All of them just want to bite off his dick.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian sensed a few acquaintances nearby. He quickly took his essence and sprayed it inside of Que Xueqin''s mouth, catching her unaware.


    Shocked, she tried to spit it out but Xia Tian''s grasp on her jaw was too tight.


    She had no other choice but to swallow it down, and the nausea hit her hard.


    It was her first time doing anything like this, and her nose red up as she instantly vomited everything into the nearby dustbin.


    "Gah ...cough... Cough."


    Her face was exhausted, but what showed in her eyes was a mixture of anger and humiliation.


    Before she could face off with Xia Tian, he had already vanished from the scene, leaving her alone with her thoughts.


    Later that day, Que Xueqin decided to file an official policeint against Xia Tian.


    It was the first time this would happen, but it was no surprise that it wouldn''t be thest.


    No matter where he went, Xia Tian always found a way to make a name for himself.


    Outside the hotel, holding what Xia Tian believed to be a love letter, he managed to locate the three individuals he was searching for outside - Evelynn, Xia Ying, and Xia Chen, all of whom were frantically scouring the area for him.


    It was a simple matter of fact that they had found him - Xia Tian had already made the headlines with his recent actions that had sent shockwaves throughout the city.


    Knowing Xia Tian''s proclivity for creating chaos, Evelynn had deduced that the only way to locate him was to follow the trail of destruction he had left in his wake.


    No one could match her ''Daddy'' in terms of causing trouble, not even the sons of deities or young masters who were always one step behind.


    Despite aplishing his mission, Xia Tian was not ready to reveal his discovery just yet. Instead, he walked towards them, but abruptly changed course and began to walk in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 204 Xia Tian Vicious Tongue? Lin Ruoxi Jumped Off The Roof? (1)

    ?


    [Master, are you sure we aren''t heading the wrong way?] asked Luo Xue, her concern growing as she sensed they were moving further away from Evelynn and the others.


    Xia Tian knew that they were indeed heading in the wrong direction, but his desire to y with Lin Ruoxi a little longer overpowered any sense of urgency to join Evelynn and the rest. Her scent was intoxicating, and he couldn''t resist the temptation to indulge in some more humilia-y with her.


    He cared little about the passing of time or the risk of being detected. Hundreds of years could pass, and it wouldn''t affect him in the least. Moreover, Evelynn''s inability to detect his aura provided him with a sense of security. If she were to use her strength in the realm, the whole ce would crumble under the immense power she wielded.


    For Xia Tian, the thrill of running loose and causing trouble was too much to resist. He reveled in this game of cat and mouse, where Evelynn chased him around the city in a futile attempt to find him. It wasn''t just a game for him, but a genuine source of entertainment.


    Xia Tian was a man of simple pleasures, content in doing simple things for simple reasons. However, his actions had dire consequences for those in the lower realm, who would suffer for his amusement.


    To Xia Tian, this realm was a toy to be yed with, and he was a cunning old fox, capable of consuming everything in it.


    As they walked, Xia Tian impulsively grabbed onto a man, absorbing some of his memories in the process.


    With this new information, he discovered the address of the cafe mentioned in the letter.


    Leaving the dead man behind, Xia Tian led the way towards a slightly less crowded street. Despite the extravagance and luxury of the area, it all seemed like nothing more than mere stones and bricks to him.


    His mind then wandered, wondering if this new world also had pokemon. In another random dimension in past,he had encountered beasts referred to as pokemons by the locals.


    Regardless, Xia Tian pushed this thought aside and focused on finding the cafe.


    ------


    Outside the renowned Silk Road Coffee & Co building, an air of curiosity hung in the atmosphere as an umon sight caught the attention of those fortunate enough to glimpse it¡ªa sleek ck Rolls Royce gracefully parked near the building''s edge.


    Even amidst the towering structures of the prestigious district, the presence of the luxury vehicle stirred intrigue.


    The ownership of such a car wasn''t merely a reflection of financial sess but rather a symbol of esteemed status.


    Onlookers couldn''t help but wonder about the individual, shrouded in an air of snobbery, who possessed the means to indulge in such extravagance.


    Meanwhile, in the private dining area atop the building, a captivating woman adorned in avish ck coat sat alone on a vibrant red stool. Her eyes darted asionally toward the entrance, betraying an undercurrent of unease that resonated within her.


    Though her nerves churned beneath the surface, she exuded an outwardly calcted coolness.


    Xia Tian arrived at the designated location and noticed the luxurious car parked outside. "A wealthy woman," he murmured under his breath before stepping in.


    At the entrance, he presented a letter with an attached invitation, and was promptly escorted to the rooftop.


    Xia Tian''s eyes subtly lit up as he beheld the solitary woman awaiting him at the top.


    A thought flickered through his mind¡ªperhaps this woman was on the verge of leaping off the roof if he rejected her affection.


    Luo Xue, having spent considerable time with her boss, could easily discern his thoughts by observing his expression.


    She couldn''t help but curse how shamelessly someone could behave in such a manner.


    She knew all too well that Xia Tian''s mind functioned differently, as if he existed in a world of contrasting thoughts and actions.


    As Xia Tian took his seat nonchntly, Lin Ruoxi''s eyelids fluttered at the sight of the person standing at the door.


    For a fleeting moment, her heart stirred, captivated by his strikingly handsome face.


    Yet, a sigh of relief escaped her lips as she silently reminded herself, "At least he doesn''t have an unattractive face." The memory of their intimate encounter from the previous day lingered, causing a mix of emotions within her.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but furrow her brow, finding Xia Tian''s manners crude.


    However, she struggled to pinpoint any specific w, as his movements flowed with a surprising elegance, momentarily deceiving her into perceiving him as someone of higher standing.


    Yet, her scrutiny revealed that his clothingcked any notable branding, consisting instead of inexpensive garments.


    This realization provoked a sneer from Lin Ruoxi, who slid a document across the table towards him.


    Xia Tian, rather than being surprised by the document, was more taken aback by her cold demeanor, an expectation he had already formed.


    "Have you finished reading it?" she inquired, her desire to engage in small talk evidentlycking.


    Xia Tian raised his hand with an air of seriousness.


    "No," he replied firmly, his response catching Lin Ruoxi off guard.


    Her eyes fixated on him, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but examine his demeanor from head to toe as he read through the document meticulously, as if his life depended on it.


    Eventually, Xia Tian nodded, pretending to have finished reading, though he had understood the contents long before.


    His act of pretense was a deliberate attempt to provoke her.


    His gaze lingered on the woman, a yful glint in his eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lin Ruoxi found herself unable to exin or converse further, yet this fleeting encounter was sufficient for Xia Tian to form a preliminary understanding of her personality.


    He had learned from experience that those who talk excessively or feelpelled to overexin often suffer from the trauma of being ignored or having their opinions disregarded.


    Lin Ruoxi''s current reticence and arrogance were telling enough to reveal that she was ustomed to an environment where others blindly followed hermands.


    Unfortunately for her, she had fallen into Xia Tian''s hands.


    "As you''ve read, our agreement will span three years, and at the end of the third year, I will grant you ten million yuan," she stated indifferently, her words directed at a silent Xia Tian.


    Purposely feigning ignorance, Xia Tian questioned her, "Why should I adhere to your demands, woman? Even if you have fallen in love with me, isn''t it too hasty?"


    Lin Ruoxi nearly choked on her tea, attempting to maintainposure.


    Biting her lip, she responded, "... Yesterday was entirely your fault¡ªyou took my innocence. If you wish to make amends, it''s best to abide by this arrangement."


    The agreement was straightforward: Xia Tian would marry her for three years, a union bound only until the specified date, and in the end, she would provide him with the agreed-upon sum of money.


    Yet Xia Tian remained puzzled by the urgency to marry.


    He nodded and voiced his concerns, "I am apprehensive. Miss Lin, if you intend to threaten me, I would first like to understand the purpose behind this agreement."


    As he spoke, Xia Tian leisurely sipped the tea left by the waiter.


    "That''s none of your concern," Lin Ruoxi retorted, her face radiating in the light.


    Despite iming to be frightened, she couldn''t shake the feeling that Xia Tian was mocking her instead.


    Frankly, Xia Tian believed he should teach her a lesson, but he yearned for more information before doing so.


    "Very well, then I shall take my leave," he stated, pretending to rise from his seat.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened, panic flickering within her as she hastily grabbed his hand to stop him.


    Xia Tian turned around, a mischievous smirk on his face.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly became conscious of her actions and quickly released his hand in a flustered manner.


    Xia Tian chuckled before resuming his seat. "If you please..."


    Lin Ruoxi let out a deep sigh, realizing it was her only way out. Reluctantly, she began to divulge the truth.


    She belonged to the powerful Lin Group, with the shares held under her name.


    However, these shares were subject to conditional transfer, dictated by herte grandmother before her passing.


    Should Lin Ruoxi fail to marry before reaching the age of twenty-five, the shares would be transferred to a foundation, leaving her penniless.


    Although she didn''t explicitly state it, Xia Tian discerned the underlying meaning behind her words.


    Now, having taken her virginity, Lin Ruoxi was employing him as a means to ensure the shares remained under her control.


    The weight of this predicament burdened her greatly, leading her to seek sce in a bar.


    Never could she have predicted that events would unfold in this manner.


    Xia Tian grasped the gravity of the situation, but he adamantly refused to acknowledge its relevance to him.


    Whether she was a virgin or not, it held no sway over him.


    If she sought a scapegoat, she could find another man.


    His resolute refusal left Lin Ruoxi wide-eyed, her surprise evident.


    "100 million!" she gritted her teeth, uttering the figure with a hint of animosity, perceiving him as excessively greedy.


    Xia Tian finally smiled, yet he shook his head and let out a deep sigh.


    "What do you want? Spit it out! A house? A credit card?" Lin Ruoxi''s impatience grew, her voice sharp with annoyance.


    Xia Tian raised his hand, signaling for her to calm down. "Miss Lin, do you know what I desire most?" he asked, his voice tinged with a hint of yfulness.


    Lin Ruoxi paused, unsure of what response to offer.


    "Yourpany."

 Chapter 205 Xia Tian Vicious Tongue? Lin Ruoxi Jumped Off The Roof? (2)

    ?


    "Yourpany."


    !!


    Xia Tian''s smile widened, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he observed Lin Ruoxi''s shocked reaction.


    However, he maintained hisposure, keeping her on the edge of her seat.


    "Is this some kind of joke?" Lin Ruoxi eximed, unable to contain her surprise.


    Xia Tian''s audacious demand caught her off guard, and she couldn''t help but question his intentions.


    Xia Tian chuckled softly, savoring the moment of triumph. Deep down, he knew he had the upper hand in this game.


    "Ms. Lin, I understand the immense value of your Lin Group. It''s worth more than ten billion yuan, isn''t it?" Xia Tian''s voice resonated with a subtle confidence.


    Lin Ruoxi''s initial shock turned into apprehension.


    She hadn''t anticipated that he would possess such knowledge about her family''s empire.


    Her attempt to intimidate him had backfired.


    Xia Tian fell into a brief silence, his mind swiftly calcting the possibilities and potential gains.


    Then, with a self-assured grin, he revealed his outrageous proposition.


    "Since you intend to use me, I believe it''s only fair that I receive at least half of your shares," he dered, his tone daring and his smile unwavering.


    Lin Ruoxi''s jaw dropped in disbelief.


    This unexpected turn of events left her reeling.


    She struggled toprehend the audacity of his request. Her mind raced, contemting the consequences of such an arrangement.


    "You must be joking!" Lin Ruoxi blurted out, her voice tinged with a mix of astonishment and frustration.


    Xia Tian''s unwavering confidence in the face of her disbelief only fueled her anger.


    Amidst her rising impatience, Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly.


    He saw through her attempt to deceive him and was thoroughly entertained by her crumbling facade.


    Did she truly believe she could outsmart the old fox?


    In Xia Tian''s mind, it seemed only natural that if Lin Ruoxi were to reap billions in benefits through their arrangement, he should receive an equitable share. It was a simple matter of fairness.


    He knew all too well that she would vehemently reject his proposal.


    However, witnessing her mental fortress gradually crumble brought him great satisfaction.


    ------


    Xia Tian''s chuckle grew louder, his amusement at Lin Ruoxi''s panicked expression evident in his malicious grin. He relished the sight of her anger, her futile attempts to regain control.


    "This is the only deal, Miss Lin. Take it or leave it," Xia Tian stated firmly, his voice dripping with confidence.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had initially underestimated Xia Tian''s cunning, was left stunned. Her teeth clenched in frustration, as someone dared to challenge her authority and force her into a corner.


    Internally, she vowed to make him taste defeat. Today would be the day she asserted her dominance.


    "I will report your actions to the police! I will use you of drugging and raping me yesterday!" Lin Ruoxi threatened, her voice trembling with anger. She believed that with herwyers, there would be no chance of his victory. In an attempt to gain some leverage, she offered apromise.


    "Sign the agreement, and I will decrease the tenure to two years."


    Xia Tian shook his head dismissively, gesturing towards the door. "If you want to report me, go ahead and do it," he replied nonchntly.


    His words shook Lin Ruoxi to the core. How could he be so indifferent to the potential consequences? Did he not understand the gravity of the situation?


    The thought of a case involving a billionaire CEO being dragged through the legal system sent shivers down her spine. Surely he should fear thew, just like anyone else.


    Lin Ruoxi''s pride prevented her from admitting any fault in their previous encounter, and now, if she were to follow through with her threat, it could irreversibly ruin Xia Tian''s career and life.


    She had already taken note of his name on the hotel''s entrance register, gathering evidence to support her im. However, as she observed the carefree expression on Xia Tian''s face, Lin Ruoxi became convinced that he didn''t even consider her threat to be a genuine concern.


    In that moment, a seed of doubt sprouted within her. Who was this man? What secrets did he hold?


    .....


    Under the bright sky, Lin Ruoxi''s arrogant facade crumbled as her desperate n took an unexpected turn.


    A flicker of determination passed through her face as she resolved herself to take a risky path, leveraging her advantage as a woman and capitalizing on Xia Tian''s potential chivalry and sense of responsibility.


    A cunning smile yed on Lin Ruoxi''s lips as she abruptly shifted her demeanor.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, shimmering like crystals in the fading light.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She clutched her chest, feigning despair, and took a step back, edging closer to the balcony''s edge.


    "Fine, if you won''t agree to my terms, I have nothing left to live for," Lin Ruoxi choked out between sobs, her voice a fragile blend of desperation and determination.


    Xia Tian''s eyes widened in surprise, momentarily caught off guard by her sudden transformation.


    He watched with a faked mixture of concern and skepticism as Lin Ruoxi continued to retreat, her silhouette framed against the vibrant hues of the setting sun beyond the safety railing.


    Lin Ruoxi muttered further threats, her voice trembling. "Sign the agreement, or I... I will jump!"


    Her heart pounded in her chest as she awaited Xia Tian''s response, hoping he would sumb to the pressure and meet her demands.


    But to her astonishment, his expression remained unchanged, his resolve unshaken.


    "Then jump." Xia Tian repeated, his voice carrying an unexpected note of indifference.


    Lin Ruoxi''s bravado faltered, and she found herself at a loss for words.


    Biting her lip, she stared at the ground, her desperation intensifying.


    Did he truly not care about her life?


    A sudden gust of wind swept through the air, causing her entire body to shiver.


    In that chilling moment, she realized the futility of her ploy and contemted changing tactics. But it was toote.


    Her foot slipped, and a startled cry escaped her lips.


    She tumbled over the edge, descending towards the ground below.


    "Ah!" she eximed, the sound mingling with the gasps of onlookers.


    Her body plummeted towards the ground, gravity exerting its force.


    *...Thud!*


    But instead of meeting the cold, unforgiving pavement below, her fall was abruptly halted by the rooftop of her own Rolls-Royce, setting off the car''s anti-theft rms and sending shockwaves through the gathered crowd.


    The car''s anti-theft rms red in protest, mixing with the startled screams of onlookers who had gathered to witness the spectacle.


    Within moments, the sound of approaching ambnce sirens pierced the air, rushing to attend to the fallen woman.


    Xia Tian sighed, feigning concern. "Why was she in such a rush? Couldn''t she have just called me ''husband''?" he muttered, ying the role of the concerned spouse.


    When had he ever restricted his toys from addressing him as their husband?


    [Master, are you serious?]


    Luo Xue, felt the timing of Xia Tian''s sarcasm was off.


    She wanted to retort, but she held her tongue, realizing that Xia Tian''s ability to act surpassed even that of a woman.


    Xia Tian nodded seirously, finishing of the reamaining coffee, leisurly, he had effortlessly outyed Lin Ruoxi in her own game.


    Fortunately, Lin Ruoxi had survived the fall, but her awakening would bring her no sce.


    She would soon find herself face-to-face with the devil once again.


    As the situation escted with Lin Ruoxi''s fall from the rooftop, chaos ensued at the scene. People gathered around, murmuring and specting about what had just happened.


    The sound of approaching sirens grew louder, indicating the imminent arrival of the police and emergency services.


    In the midst of themotion, a waiter from the hotel rushed over to Xia Tian''s table, concern etched on his face.


    He spoke urgently, "Sir, please wait here. A detective will be arriving shortly to question you about the incident. It''s important that you stay."


    Xia Tian calmly looked at the waiter, his expression unreadable.


    He nodded in acknowledgement but didn''t utter a single word.


    Surprising eveyone, with a graceful and calcted movement, Xia Tian stood up from his seat, leaving behind the unfinished bills on the table.


    The waiter''s voice trailed off as he tried to stop Xia Tian, but it was already toote. Like a fleeting shadow, Xia Tian swiftly made his way towards the exit, his movements elegant and deliberate.


    The waiter''s voice carried through the air, pleading, "Sir, please wait! You must stay for the investigation!"


    However, Xia Tian seemed unaffected by the plea. He stepped outside, entering the bustling city street.


    The sounds of traffic and people filled the air, providing a stark contrast to the tense atmosphere he had just left behind. The waiter watched helplessly as Xia Tian''s figure disappeared into the crowd, his presence fading like a phantom.


    Meanwhile, the approaching sirens grew louder, signaling the imminent arrival of the police. The waiter, feeling a mix of frustration and responsibility, hurriedly dialed the emergency number to inform them of Xia Tian''s departure.


    He knew that his actions would likely draw suspicion, but he couldn''t let Xia Tian escape without facing the authorities.

 Chapter 206 Luring A Prey

    ?


    Xia Tian''s lithe silhouette melted into the shadows, vanishing from sight.


    But close on his heels trailed another figure, stealthily tailing him through the murky depths of the city.


    "Wait!" A sharp, piercing scream pierced the air, its urgency betraying a mix of determination and frustration.


    It was a woman, endowed with a striking figure entuated by ample curves, d in the authoritative attire of a police officer.


    Xia Tian, ever perceptive, sensed that this woman was far from ordinary.


    She radiated a potent aura, indicating her mastery over the true qi realm. In this small dominion, she could easily be ssified as a true master.


    Luo Bingbing, her legs infused with a surge of energized qi, propelled herself forward, determined to bridge the distance and capture the elusive shadow of Xia Tian.


    Yet, no matter how swift her pursuit, she couldn''t fathom the depths of his speed, leaving her bewildered in his wake.


    ''Damn! He is too fast!'' cursed, Luo Bingbing.


    Frustration and fascination intertwined within her as she realized he was deliberately toying with her.


    Xia Tian intermittently slowed his pace, only to abruptly surge ahead once more, goading her to persist in her relentless chase.


    It was as if he were enticing her towards an impending trap.


    Despite the growing sense of unease, Luo Bingbing refused to relent.


    Pride fueled her resolve, arrogantly assuming that she held the upper hand. Little did she know that her hubris would soon exact a heavy toll.


    As Xia Tian reveled in his teasing game, his keen eyes caught a glimpse of a woman with an alluring, devilish figure.


    She stood there, donning a provocative red dress that flirtatiously danced in the breeze, an enigmatic smile adorning her lips.


    It was Raven, positioned inconspicuously in a shadowy corner, signaling him with a wide smile, beckoning him towards a narrow alley on the right.


    ''Tsk, this troublesome woman is everywhere!''


    A flicker of mischief gleamed in Xia Tian''s eyes, a cunning n taking shape within his mind.


    ''The stalker needs to learn a esson!'' he thought.


    Without forgetting to steal a nce at thedy in the red dress, he altered his course, betraying Raven''s assistance.


    This unexpected shift left Raven momentarily puzzled, her smile faltering ever so slightly.


    After all, wasn''t she helping him?


    Why had he suddenly targeted her with his gaze?


    Irrespective of this enigma, Luo Bingbing dashed past Raven, her attention seemingly oblivious to the woman''s presence, her single-minded focus fixed solely on Xia Tian.


    Little did she know that the path she had chosen would lead her deeper into thebyrinth of her own undoing.


    She relentlessly pursued Xia Tian, her breath ragged and strained, a testament to her mounting exhaustion.


    Each gasp echoed through the dimly lit alley, filled with anticipation and determination.


    "He''s vanished!" she thought, her mind racing to catch up with her pounding heartbeat.


    The chase had led her to this dead end, but she refused to give up.


    With a mixture of desperation and curiosity, she pressed forward, her eyes scanning the shadows.


    And then, there it was¡ªa flicker of movement, a mere silhouette in the darkness.


    A smirk curled on her lips, an expression of both satisfaction and newfound resolve.


    She had found him.


    Xia Tian stood at the end, framed by the towering wall that served as an insurmountable barrier. His back facing her her, a mask of defiance that only fueled her determination.


    A surge of unwavering resolve coursed through Luo Bingbing as she firmly gripped her handgun, her fingers finding sce in the familiar weight. She knew what needed to be done.


    "I am from the PSB! Surrender immediately! You are a prime suspect in this case!" she shouted, her voice strained with authority, her finger tensed on the trigger, aiming directly at his back.


    A heavy silence hung in the air, broken only by the sound of Luo Bingbing''sbored breaths. Her anticipation grew, her senses heightened, waiting for his response.


    But then, as if to mock her expectations, Xia Tian slowly turned around, his eyes locking with hers.


    The corners of his lips curled into a knowing smile, surprising Luo Bingbing.


    "Too handsome," she thought, momentarily captivated by his charm. Her finger faltered on the trigger, a flicker of doubt clouding her judgment.


    Yet, with a fierce resolve, she reminded herself of his crimes and the justice that needed to be served.


    Xia Tian''s gaze lingered on her, his eyes filled with curiosity and mischief, before a low chuckle escaped his lips, sending a shiver down Luo Bingbing''s spine.


    Caught off guard by this sudden change, Luo Bingbing''s voice trembled as she shouted, "Put your hands behind your back, or I will not hesitate to shoot!"


    To her surprise, Xia Tian continued tough, shaking his head in a mix of amusement and resignation.


    Hisughter echoed through the deste space, challenging her authority.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "This woman is so easy to deceive," he mused, his voiceced with arrogance, relishing the game of wits unfolding before him.


    "Miss Police Officer, isn''t it time you took a good look around?" he taunted, his words dripping with veiled menace.


    A sinking feeling crept into Luo Bingbing''s core, confirming her worst fears.


    Her premonition hade true.


    It was a meticulously nned trap, and she had walked right into it.


    As if materializing from the darkness itself, a group of thugs emerged, encircling her with malevolence.


    Their menacing weapons glinted ominously, ready to strike.


    "Don''te any closer! I will not hesitate to pull the trigger!" she warned, her voice filled with a mixture of desperation and determination.


    The scarred man licked his lips, his eyes fixated on her figure. "Shoot? How many will you take down?" he sneered, hisughter ringing with sadistic delight.


    Luo Bingbing''s mind raced, analyzing the dire situation she found herself in.


    She swiftly made a decision, clicking her tongue in frustration, lowering her gun, and assuming a fighting stance.


    "All of you! By obstructing the work of the PSB, you leave me no choice but to show no mercy!" she dered, her voice reverberating with unwavering resolve.


    Her warning was met with mockingughter and jeering remarks.


    The thugs dismissed her words, reveling in their perceived superiority.


    The scarred man, emboldened by his gang''s presence, stepped forward, wielding a thick wooden stick, poised to strike. His sadistic grin widened.


    "Haha! Such arrogance! Brother, today we have a special treat!" he bellowed, his voice echoing with malice as he lunged towards her, fueled by a mix of bloodlust and perverse pleasure.


    *Swoosh*


    Meanwhile, Raven, who had disappeared into the shadows, reemerged beside Xia Tian, grasping a chair with both hands.


    Her expression strained, she approached him cautiously.


    She positioned the chair behind him, her forced smile barely concealing her inner turmoil.


    "Master, please have a seat," she said, her voice strained yet maintaining a facade of subservience.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but shake his head, an amused smirk ying on his lips.


    With a swift motion, he extended his hand and brazenly grabbed a handful of Raven''s buttocks, his touch both possessive and demeaning.


    !!


    Caught off guard, Raven''s cheeks flushed crimson, her eyes widening in a mix of shock and embarrassment.


    She turned to look at Xia Tian, her gaze a silent plea for him to stop.


    But his expression remained unaffected, the gentlemanly facade in stark contrast to his lecherous act.


    Forced to suppress her emotions, Raven clenched her lips, resigned to endure his unwarranted advances.


    Her attention reluctantly shifted back to the unfolding battle as Luo Bingbing fought valiantly against the horde of thugs.


    Though initially appearing victorious, Xia Tian''s keen observations led him to anticipate Luo Bingbing''s impending exhaustion.


    His hands continued their unwee caress of Raven''s buttocks as he probed her presence.


    "What brings you here? Are you stalking me, perhaps? Is this how low you''ve stooped, given your so-called status?" he inquired, his voiceced with derision.


    Raven''s expression flickered, torn between revealing her true intentions and protecting herself from his wrath.


    She struggled to find the right words, her voice tinged with a mix of frustration and resignation.


    "What standing does my status hold against that of my master?" she retorted, her wordsced with a hint of defiance before offering a glimpse into her true motives.


    "I have avatars scattered across every dimension of this vast universe! It was mere chance that brought me across your path."


    Acknowledging her exnation, Xia Tian nodded, a glimmer of amusement dancing in his eyes.


    "So, you were stalking me after all," he remarked, his tone filled with a mix of curiosity and sly satisfaction.


    Raven shamelessly grinned, a yful glint in her eyes. "Oh, indeed I was, until you disappeared into that dimensional crack," she admitted, unable to conceal the truth.


    Her words hung in the air, leaving unanswered questions about the consequences she might face for her actions.


    For now, Xia Tian epted her confession, his attention turning back to the unfolding spectacle before them.


    He watched with a mix of intrigue and fascination as Luo Bingbing fought on, her breaths heavy and unyielding.


    Her figure glistened with perspiration, the clinging fabric outlining her breasts, emphasizing her hardened nipples.


    It was a mesmerizing sight, both captivating and alluring, demanding their attention amidst the chaos.

 Chapter 207 Unexpected Gift (1)

    ?


    The fight came to a swift conclusion, leaving Luo Bingbing utterly exhausted, copsing in a heap.


    Even for a cultivator like her, battling against an unrelenting onught of adversaries proved impossible. After all, shecked the formidable power of some of her peers.


    "Master, what shall we do with her?" Raven inquired, perched on Xia Tian''sp as he sat on his throne-like chair, relishing the grapes she fed him.


    Raven''s yful movements pressed her rear against hisp. Though she initially felt a hint of bashfulness, it quickly gave way to shamelessness.


    Witnessing this disy, the assembled thugs frowned, but dared not utter a word. They anxiously awaited Raven''smand. She had sessfully mastered their submission.


    Xia Tian contemted a n and suggested, "Take her and confine her in the basement. Deprive her of food, water, and strip her of all clothing."


    His ruthless words bewildered many, yet Raven simply waved her hand, prompting Luo Bingbing to be swiftly carried away.


    Now, only Xia Tian and Raven remained in the room.


    "What do you intend to do with her?" Raven inquired curiously.


    Instead of providing a direct answer, Xia Tian began to spout nonsensical bullshit. "The most essential elements required for survival of any human being are food, shelter, and clothing. By denying her two out of three, she won''t easily perish, but her spirit will undoubtedly shatter in due time."


    Raven hummed in response, finding his words evasive.


    The question lingered: What fate awaited Luo Bingbing?


    Suddenly, Xia Tian''s hands boldly trespassed beyond the sacred barrier of clothing, finding their way to her breasts, eliciting shivers across her skin. Sensing the urgency to escape, Raven hastily spoke up.


    "Master, I have prepared a gift for you!"


    "A gift?" Xia Tian questioned, retracting his hand.


    How could he not be aware of her ploy? After all, he had no intention of showing mercy today.


    If she wished to dy the inevitable, let her. If her gift failed to satisfy him, she would undoubtedly suffer the consequences.


    With her life hanging in the bnce, Raven smiled proudly, confident that her gift would surprise Xia Tian.


    However, the current location was unsuitable.


    And so, both of them stepped into a portal, disappearing as they moved to her vi.


    The vi presented a stark contrast to what one would expect¡ªa departure from the ordinary.


    Its interior embraced the opulence of ancient European design, reminiscent of a residence fit for a bygone monarch. Despite its age, the grandeur of the vi was undeniable.


    The living space itself was nothing short of colossal. Two sets of ornate, traditional-style sofas faced each other, creating a regal seating arrangement.


    Xia Tian reclined casually on one of the sofas, while a woman upied the seat across from him, her presence calcted to avoid being instantly devoured by him.


    However, this woman was not Raven.


    Raven was conspicuously absent, reced by a stunning beauty who appeared to be in her early twenties.


    Her flowing ck hair cascaded around her, perfectly framing her sparkling green jade eyes.


    Every aspect of her figure exuded perfection, leaving no room for imperfections.


    Her beauty was a rarity, capable of rivaling the captivating allure possessed by Xia Tian''s own daughters.


    There could be no doubt that this woman was the Princess of Destruction, who had relentlessly pursued Xia Tian in the Sacred Sky Jade Realm.


    This time, her face remained unveiled, revealing her wless, milky-whiteplexion.


    Upon entering this seemingly ordinary space, Luo Xue found her ability blocked, her vision confined to the seemingly void space, no longer able to see or hear what was happening on the outside.


    The princess couldn''t help but feel a hint of pride, finally seeding in diverting Xia Tian''s attention.


    However, inwardly, she cursed herself, realizing that this achievement only served to dig her own grave.


    "So, which of the five are you?" Xia Tian boldly inquired, his shameless gaze shamelessly sweeping over the woman''s figure.


    This marked their first proper meeting, and the air crackled with anticipation.


    The princess wore a faint, enigmatic smile, trying to exude an air of mystery.


    However, as she caught sight of Xia Tian''s smug smirk, she quickly abandoned her nned theatrics and delved into the weighty matters at hand, forsaking the charade she had intended to maintain.


    Confidently, she revealed herself to be the Primordial Demon among the five formidable beings. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Without hesitation, she unabashedly admitted to spying on Xia Tian ever since the day he destroyed her cherished experiment.


    Initially, she had observed him from a distance with casual disinterest, unaware that fate would soon intertwine their paths, subjecting her to his authority and oppression.


    Now, a sense of aggrieved resignation tinged her expression.


    Unperturbed by her discontent, Xia Tian posed another probing question, his gaze prating deep into her soul. "You look strikingly human, unlike the draconic presence I once encountered."


    A derisive snort escaped the princess''s lips in response, her features contorting with a mix of amusement and scorn.


    "This appearance, my Master, is solely crafted to cater to your desires! Had it not been for your habbits for indulgence into the women''s flesh..."


    In Xia Tian''s presence, she dared not fabricate falsehoods, for his discerning eyes could see through even the thickest veil of deception.


    "In that case, this is not your true form," Xia Tian asserted, his curiosity tinged with intrigue, his voice thick with anticipation.


    The princess, preferring actions over words, effortlessly transformed before his very eyes.


    The breathtaking beauty dissipated into a swirling ck mist, two luminous crimson orbs now serving as the sole testament to her existence.


    She possessed no fixed shape or discernible figure, evoking an ethereal sense of otherworldliness.


    A heavy sigh escaped Xia Tian''s lips, betraying a hint of disappointment as he issued a firm directive.


    "Revert back to your original form; that will be your permanent appearance henceforth!" Hismand brooked no opposition, for in his eyes, the mist''s formlessness held no allure.


    He yearned for her to embody the elegance of ady, a reflection of his own aesthetic preferences.


    The princess, acquiescing to his demand, obediently transitioned back into her previous captivating appearance, a smug smile curling her lips as she reveled in her master''s approval.


    While the princess, in her inherent nature, regarded matters of gender and appearance with indifference, the imposition of her master''s will left her with no choice.


    From that moment onward, she would forever embody the essence of femininity, a manifestation of her master''s desires.


    "Where are the others?" Xia Tian asked skeptically, still unaware of the fate of the remaining two beings.


    "The dragon is guarding the same ce, and the one with pointy ears is in the Elvennd. Actually, she has a grand gift for you, Master. You should visit her soon! You can also take revenge for thest time when she scared you away!" The princess couldn''t resist herself and continued to speak, unaware of when to stop.


    It was only when she noticed Xia Tian''s face twitching that she realized there were certain things best left unmentioned.


    Back when Xia Tian was not yet a god, he had encountered the elves and sensed a powerful aura.


    Upon investigating, he discovered the true identity behind it and hastily escaped from the location.


    Survival remained his primary objective, even in the Void Realm, where he had no intention of needlessly confronting the primordials.


    However, now that the princess had mentioned it, Xia Tian felt an urge to seek revenge for that encounter. He rarely held grudges, but this time, the elf would not be forgiven.


    His narcissistic ego had been deeply wounded.


    The princess quickly changed the subject, tactfully ignoring the taboo topic and instead providing an exnation about the other being.


    The vampire, it seemed, was suffering from a curse imposed by the predecessor god.


    As for the Primordial Human, both the princess and Xia Tian were aware of its fate, so they tactically ignored it.


    "What was the vampire punished for?" Xia Tian asked, his curiosity piqued.


    The princess parted her lips to speak, but then hastily changed her words, "Ask her yourself, Master!" She was not a mediator between them. She hade here to bribe her future master with a gift, not engage in nonsensical conversation.


    In a silent protest, the princess pressed her lips together, withholding any further information on the subject.


    This spectacle would have made an ordinary man drool, but Xia Tian remained unfazed as he inquired, "When and why did you start spying on me?"


    Although she admitted to observing his former self after he destroyed one of her beloved experiments, Xia Tian had no recollection of such an event.


    The princess, in a fit of dramatic ir, puffed her cheeks in anger and eximed, "I had sessfully created a human, and you destroyed her!" Her words dripped with resentment.


    Confusion washed over Xia Tian as he sought to make sense of her ims.


    He took the initiative and knocked her on the head, issuing a stern warning, "Speak properly!"


    How could he understand any of this with such limited information?

 Chapter 208 Unexpected Gift (2)

    ?


    "Speak properly!"


    The princess gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with aggrieved frustration, and began to rify her words.


    It appeared that these primordial beings, despite possessing free will, had certain limitations.


    They could only create and perform tasks assigned to them.


    For the princess, summoning a legion of demons was as effortless as flicking a finger, but creating a human proved to be a near-impossible feat.


    After an extended period of time, she had finally seeded in bringing forth an existence she deemed her own true creation and daughter.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but be intrigued by the identity of this creation.


    After all, if the princess considered her as her daughter, the prospect of engaging in a threesome with both mother and daughter simultaneously held an undeniable appeal.


    A primordial being and her daughter¡ªwhat could be more enticing?


    The newly born soul was sent to inhabit the body of a regr human in the "Huoutian Continent," under the rule of its sovereign.


    Her name was ''Ningxue''.


    With this newfound information, Xia Tian couldn''t help but connect the dots.


    The girl he had tormented all this time was none other than Shui Ningxue.


    A sense of unease washed over Xia Tian as he gazed at the princess.


    It seemed he had narrowly averted a catastrophic event in the past.


    Had this foolish princess not taken an interest in him, she would undoubtedly seek revenge.


    Engaging in a battle against a primordial being solely for the sake of a woman would prove troublesome.


    While Xia Tian contemted the situation, there was still one crucial matter he needed to ascertain.


    He inquired if the princess had any involvement in Shui Ningxue''s soul ending up here, but she vehemently denied his usations.


    Confirmation of his suspicions caused a sharp glint to flicker in Xia Tian''s eyes.


    He was now determined to teach an ignorant fool a lesson in knowing when to stop.


    "Master! Enough with this, behold my gift!" The princess''s patience was wearing thin, and she never expected to find herself chasing after a man like this.


    But Xia Tian was Xia Tian, any women''s eternal nemesis.


    How could he not sense the frustration etched across her face?


    Yet, he found it amusing.


    Leaning forward, he yfully pinched her cheek, finding her utterly adorable.


    "Huh!?"


    The princess of destruction''s mind short-circuited.


    The heat rushed to her cheeks, uncontrobly turning them a deep shade of red.


    She was supposed to be old enough to be his ancestor, and now Xia Tian treated her as if she were a mere child?


    What on the earth was happening?


    Angrily, she snorted, deliberately ignoring him.


    In a sh of light, a creature emerged from her hand,nding gracefully on the table before them.


    "A fox?" This time, Xia Tian was the one bewildered.


    He stared at the princess, his gaze filled with confusion.


    What was he supposed to do with a fox?


    Though it was a female fox, Xia Tian had no interest in bestiality.


    Undeterred by his suspicion, the princess smiled, urging him to take the fox into his hands.


    Xia Tianplied, but if it turned out to be a mere fox, he vowed to make this old demon payter.


    As his hands closed around the creature''s soft fur, a pleasant sensation washed over Xia Tian.


    He couldn''t help but smirk mischievously, lifting the fox by the skin near the back of its neck.


    With an inquisitive gaze, he locked eyes with the fox, his curiosity piqued.


    Unbeknownst to the fox, a faint blush spread through its fur as its ears twitched with both surprise and delight.


    "Chu!" The fox''s long tail swayed, its pink fur vibrant, and it emitted small protests.


    Xia Tian''s gaze alone was enough to make the fox feel as if it were about to be fried and served for dinner.


    The princess, witnessing the scene, felt a twinge of unease as she remembered the fate of a certain phoenix that had met its demise by Xia Tian''s hands.


    Hastily, she interjected, "Master! She is not your food!"


    Reacting to the princess''s words, the fox sprang back onto the table, and a mysterious mist enveloped its form. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Gradually, the mist dissipated, revealing a transformation¡ªan enchanting fox woman now stood in ce of the fox.


    To be more precise, she appeared as a girl of sixteen, though it was merely a facade.


    While her face radiated youthful charm, the rest of her body boasted fully developed curves, with ample round breasts, wless fair skin, and alluringly curvaceous hips. Herrge, doe-like eyes shimmered with a captivating shade of pink, mirroring her long pink hair that cascaded down to her knees.


    It was truly a spectacle of luscious locks.


    Except for her distinguishing features¡ªa magnificent fluffy tail and two fox ears atop her head¡ªshe could easily pass as a human.


    As Xia Tian beheld the transformed creature, he was struck with a mixture of awe and recognition.


    He wasn''t surprised due to her biwitching yet adorable figure, rather due to the recognizable aura she was emitting.


    He could sense her aura, and it left him amazed.


    The fox girl, now sporting a smile, attempted to conceal her inner grievances behind a fa?ade of contentment.


    "How is it?" The princess eagerly rose from her seat and approached Xia Tian, her body bending slightly in curiosity.


    Dressed in a ck gown, as she leaned forward, the low neckline revealed the creamy expanse of her breasts, their supple mounds entuated by the absence of a bra.


    The rosy peaks, like pink cherries, adorned her delicate bosom, inviting his gaze.


    Xia Tian skillfully feigned ignorance, resisting the temptation to let his eyes linger, and nodded approvingly.


    "It is good," he honestly admitted, recognizing the quality of the gift.


    A radiant smile beamed across the princess''s face, on the verge of ecstatic.


    She believed that with this gift, she would encounter fewer troubles in the future.


    The fox girl, Xu Qing, possessed a special and significant identity.


    She was supposed to be Xia Tian''s niece, or more urately, the only child of his half-brother, Xia Chen.


    Xia Chen, the reincarnation of the Great Demon King, had ruled over the demons after the death of his wife, Ye Qingye.


    His ability to govern as a human over a realm of demons was an unprecedented achievement.


    He had taken numerous concubines and wives, among whom Xu Qing''s mother held a favored position.


    However, all of that came to an end when Xia Tian, in his pursuit of ending the reign of the Great Demon King, destroyed their small mythological world.


    Yet, during his annihtion, he never discovered the infant who should have been the Great Demon King''s daughter.


    It was as if she vanished into thin air.


    Xia Tian didn''t fear anyone, he never cared about the prospectus of an infant''sing to him for revenge, thus he had let the matter fade from his mind.


    He had entrusted Selene with the task of finding any trace of her, but even she had failed.


    And now, standing before him, was the resolution to one of Xia Tian''s most enduring mysteries.


    The missing girl was none other than the daughter of Xia Chen, his half-brother.


    The realization ignited a mischievous spark within Xia Tian¡ªhe could have some fun with Xia Chen''s only daughter right in front of him.


    With a yful thumbs-up to the princess, he casually took hold of Xu Qing''s fluffy tail, his eyes gleaming with mischief.


    Xu Qing''s eyes quivered, but she dared not utter a word, heeding the warning from the princess of destruction.


    [A/N: Xu Qing''s face only looks sixteen years old, yet she is mentally and physically old enough to indulge in sexual acts. The author does not engage in any pedophilic activity, as always. *cough cough.*]


    Tracing the fur of her tail, Xia Tian''s hands swiftly made their way to her buttocks.


    At that moment, Xu Qing wished she could simply die of shame. She stared at Xia Tian in speechless astonishment, her lips slightly parted. How could someone be so shameless?


    Wearing a flowing white gown that exuded an ethereal aura, Xu Qing tried to ignore the intrusion of Xia Tian''s hand as it ventured toward the center of her thighs.


    With a firm yet gentle touch, he caressed the smooth skin near her intimate area.


    "M-Master, please help!" Xu Qing finally resorted to pleading with the princess, her face burning crimson with embarrassment.


    The princess smiled, raising Xu Qing''s hopes momentarily, only to crush them with her kind yet ruthless words.


    "He is your master from now on!" the princess dered.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qing pressed her lips tightly together to suppress any moans.


    She dared not ask for help or request Xia Tian to stop.


    She had received proper training to obey her master, and now that her new master was Xia Tian, she would not protest.


    Xia Tian was calm, noticing that Xu Qing had no pubic hair.


    Only the royalty of the fox n had this unique habit of keeping themselves hairless.


    It was a sign that they were distinct from the rest of the n and held a higher status.


    It further confirmed her identity as the disappeared daughter of Xia Chen.

 Chapter 209 Unexpected Gift (3)

    ?


    Xu Qing nearly yelped in surprise when Xia Tian suddenly grabbed her by the tail and pulled her toward him.


    Her body slid across the ss table, and she ended up falling onto Xia Tian''sp, resting on the sofa.


    From there, Xia Tian did not do much except y with her soft tail.


    Little did Xia Tian know that his actions were enough to send electric shocks coursing through Xu Qing''s body.


    For foxes, and any beings with a tail, it was the most sensitive part of their bodies, and they never allowed anyone else to touch it, even if it was an acquaintance.


    And now, Xia Tian was casually squeezing it and even shaping it, asionally plucking a few hairs.


    Xu Qing wanted to cry without tears, her body curling up in Xia Tian''sp.


    The princess found the situation amusing¡ªhow could Xia Tian be unaware of the sensitivity of a fox''s tail?


    He was intentionally making Xu Qing feel ashamed.


    However, the princess also felt a sense of satisfaction.


    It meant that Xia Tian genuinely liked her gift.


    She heaved a sigh of relief because, even though she was a primordial being older than him, he was supposed to be a god and their sole master.


    If he had any displeasure with her, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill her and create a new primordial being to rece her.


    It demonstrated that primordial beings were no different from ordinary beings, driven by survival instincts that guided their core behaviors.


    Just as the princess thought she might be spared, the verdict came for her.


    "So, you were the one who stole my prey..." Xia Tian spoke casually, his expression unchanged as if he didn''t mind her actions.


    However, the princess, who had been stalking him for a long time, knew that her fate was sealed.


    "Damn!" she cursed, resigning herself to her fate as her body slumped onto the soft surface beside Xia Tian.


    Observing the princess curiously, Xu Qing couldn''tprehend their conversation, but it was her first time seeing her "past" master in such a helpless state.


    She began to wonder about the identity of her ''new master''.


    *Pakh!*


    "Huh?"


    The sound of a resounding p echoed through the room, causing Xu Qing''s mouth to hang open in shock, but no words escaped her lips.


    "Go and find some other ce to y,"manded Xia Tian.


    ''I am not some wild animal!'' Xu Qing wanted to retort, but the rigorous training she had received left her with no choice but to obey her master''s orders.


    Her body swiftly transformed into that of a small fox, leaping out of Xia Tian''sp and scurrying away aimlessly.


    Xu Qing had been ready to unleash her pent-up frustration, but as soon as her paws hit the floor, she realized she could barely walk, let alone run.


    Every muscle in her body felt weak from the intense stimtion she had just endured. Trembling, she made her way to a nearby room, seeking sce and respite.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian turned his attention to the princess with a mischievous smirk. Now it was her turn to be pulled into the position previously upied by Xu Qing.


    However, there was no trace of power in the princess''s expression, only a dark and foreboding aura that surrounded her.


    Xia Tian''s mind was a fascinating enigma. He fixated on the fact that his prey had been stolen in the past, disregarding the princess''s genuine intention to present it as a gift.


    The princess, despite her tall frame, was surprisingly light and thin, making it effortless for Xia Tian to position her on the small surface.


    "Master, I truly didn''t intend to steal her away," the princess pleaded, her words filled with desperation, yet falling on deaf ears.


    Xia Tian questioned her, "Oh, really? Then why did you take her away when I was hunting that self-proimed idiot demon king?"


    This time, the princess found herself at a loss for words.


    How could she possibly justify her actions? She had unmistakably stolen his prey, naively believing that Xu Qing would serve her faithfully.


    At that time, Xia Tian was merely a cultivator in the Void Realm, and she never fathomed that he would one day seek retribution for her daring actions.


    "The ve will ept her punishment, Master!" the princess sobbed, her tear-filled green eyes pleading for leniency.


    In that moment, Xia Tian felt the urge to beat her up for her terrible acting.


    It was evident that her punishment was unavoidable.


    However, before that reckoning arrived, Xia Tian harbored one final curiosity.


    "Stop acting and tell me something," he spoke with a slightly serious tone, causing the princess to straighten her back, seeing a rare opportunity for redemption.


    "Ask me anything, Master! I am even prepared to disclose my undergarments size!"


    Ignoring her shameless words, Xia Tian posed a thought-provoking question, "What is your genuine opinion of me, disregarding my godly status and powers?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Huh?" The princess, who had prepared herself for various scenarios, was caught off guard by this unexpected query.


    Xia Tian rified, his silver eyes piercing into her, "If I were not a god, if I were just a cultivator in the Void Realm, what would you think of me?"


    Understanding his intent, the princess''s eyshes fluttered as she pondered his question.


    Xia Tian was contemting whether he could have won her affections if he had been a mere cultivator without his godly aura.


    At present, she was merely obeying him due to his authority.


    After a moment''s consideration, the princess parted her lips and showered him with false praise, "Master, it is undeniable that you are the embodiment of greatness. Even in the absence of your divine nature, I would still be irresistibly drawn to you. Your mere presence would bewitch my senses, and I would undoubtedly fall under your spell."


    She shamelessly lied, skillfully stroking his ego.


    Revealing the truth would undoubtedly lead to dire consequences, and she was unwilling to take that risk.


    Xia Tian''s face twitched, and with a swift *knock*, he smacked her on the head.


    In the end, no matter what, this woman couldn''t escape a reprimand.


    "Speak honestly, or I''ll throw you to the dogs!" It was a rare asion when the narcissistic Xia Tian desired the truth.


    Apart from his daughters, he had never indulged in any intimate encounters with Void Realm female cultivators.


    Therefore, this intrigued him.


    There was one of his another female stalker, ready to offer herself to Xia Tian, a Void Realm cultivator who wasn''t one of his daughters.


    However, she didn''t meet the criteria to be his toy due to herck of maidenhood.


    Hence, this seemingly innocent yet cunning princess was going to be Xia Tian''s first prey.


    The princess felt skeptical about Xia Tian''s words. What if this was a trap?


    "Must I speak the truth?" she inquired cautiously.


    "Yes," Xia Tian nodded affirmatively.


    "Truly, the truth?" she pressed further.


    "Yes!" he confirmed once again.


    "You won''t punish me for it?" she asked, her anxiety palpable.


    Xia Tian pondered for a moment before responding, "At the very least, you won''t die."


    His sarcastic remark caused the princess to nearly choke and die.


    Speechless, she stared at him before sighing resignedly.


    After she looked back at him, her entire demeanor underwent a profound transformation.


    No longer did she regard him as her master, and the submissive nature that once defined her vanished in an instant.


    This sudden change might have caught anyone off guard, but Xia Tian was ustomed to such transformations.


    It was like a chameleon encountering another chameleon, each adapting to the other''s presence.


    Gone was the coquettish princess, reced by a woman with attitude.


    She dared to run her fingers across Xia Tian''s face, a bold gesture that sent a shiver down his spine.


    With a flick of her tongue, she moistened her lips, a clear disy of her burgeoning interest.


    "Let me think," she spoke softly, her voiceced with intrigue. "If I were to speak honestly about your earlier self, you might not have stood a chance against me. The only time you had an opportunity was when you were at your prime, before you created those adorable little children of yours. Since then, your strength has diminished at least threefold, and your soul bears countless cracks..."


    Though the princess had been ordered to be honest, she cleverly used the word ''might'' to protect herself.


    Even for her, predicting the actions and reactions of this narcissist was an impossible feat. Her words, however, carried a crystal-clear message.


    Xia Tian knew all too well that his soul had weakened considerably after the birth of his daughters, leaving him with no real chance of overpowering her.


    While this realization left him slightly embittered and angered, the knowledge that his prime self had once held the upper hand was enough to satiate his ego.


    If the princess had spoken differently, perhaps he would have waited, continuing to cultivate until he could finally defeat her without relying on his godlike powers.


    Xia Tian''s arrogance was ever-present, but it was seldom challenged by those around him, for they were usually not powerful enough to provoke his ego.


    .


    .


    .


    [Recap: Xia Tian defied his fate as the son of destiny and, instead of perishing after fulfilling his purpose, he relinquished all his powers and started anew. This urred during the first chaos cycle. However, it was akin to cheating, as he retained all his past knowledge. As a result, Destiny ced a curse on his soul,pelling him to achieve the void realm three times before being able to reside permanently within it. Until then, at the conclusion of each chaos cycle, his strength would revert back to that of a mortal.]

 Chapter 210 *Princess Of Destruction* (1)

    ?


    If the princess had spoken differently, perhaps he would have waited, continuing to cultivate until he could finally defeat her without relying on his godlike powers.


    Xia Tian''s arrogance was ever-present, but it was seldom challenged by those around him, for they were usually not powerful enough to provoke his ego.


    With a sly smirk, Xia Tian rubbed the princess''s bottom teasingly before standing up.


    The princess''s eyes widened, and she swiftly wrapped her legs and arms around his body to steady herself.


    "Dare to underestimate your master? It''s time for your punishment, woman," Xia Tian chuckled, lifting her in his arms and making his way towards the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Aware that she had narrowly escaped a catastrophe, the princess reverted to her former submissive persona, protesting, "But master! You ordered me to be honest. How can it be my fault?"


    Xia Tian swiftly delivered a p to her bottom. "A servant should never disrespect her master," he dered.


    "B-but it was your order!" the princess protested once again.


    Xia Tianughed as he climbed thest stair. "Then you shouldn''t have followed it," he retorted.


    The princess was taken aback. "So, you would punish me for not following your order," she chuckled, finding his logic ridiculous.


    "Indeed!" Xia Tian affirmed. "If you don''t follow orders, how can I not punish you?"


    The princess''s lips parted, speechless, as she stared at him. It seemed she was losing on both fronts.


    Little did she know that Evelynn, Xia Tian''s former maid, faced this very dilemma every day. Whenever Xia Tian wanted to administer punishment, he found ways to trap even his most loyal servants with carefully chosen words.


    Pressing her lips together, the princess fell silent, no longer willing to argue with this unreasonable man. However, she asionally stole nces in his direction, her heart pounding loudly in her chest. She skillfully concealed her emotions, ensuring they did not show on her face.


    Yet herposed expression crumbled, and panic briefly flickered in her eyes when he entered the bedroom, still holding her in his hands.


    +++++++


    After forcefully throwing the princess onto the plush mattress, Xia Tian''s lips curled into a wicked grin. "If you serve me well, I might just promote you to the esteemed position of my personal maid," he taunted, his voiceced with dark amusement.


    The princess heard his words and was left momentarily speechless, her mind reeling with disbelief.


    Promotion to a maid?


    How could such absurdity exist?


    Then, what was her status now?


    What had she been reduced to in his eyes?


    However, Xia Tian wasted no time dwelling on her confusion.


    With an air of dominance, he climbed onto the bed, fixating his gaze upon her with a predatory smirk.


    "Now, it''s time for your punishment, my little demon," he whispered, his words dripping with anticipation.


    His hands moved with deft precision, swiftly stripping away her garments, leaving herpletely exposed.


    The princess clenched her teeth in reluctant resignation, a mixture of anger and resignation swirling within her.


    The room seemed to glow with an ethereal radiance as her milky white skin caught the light.


    Her breasts, round and firm, were of moderate size, possessing an alluring charm.


    The two delicate pink cherries atop them served as tantalizing adornments, yet their sensitivity betrayed her intimate knowledge of Xia Tian''s desires.


    Caught between arousal and trepidation, the princess couldn''t help but feel a knot of nervousness tighten in her stomach as she beheld Xia Tian''s teasing expression.


    "What are you so ashamed of, you thousand-year-old ghost?" Xia Tian jeered, his gaze piercing through her as if unraveling the deepest secrets she held.


    Her heart wrenched at the realization that he had discovered her timeless existence, surpassing his own age.


    Feeling exposed, she turned her head away in a futile attempt to hide her shame.


    The princess seethed with anger at his audacity, but she knew better than to challenge his authority.


    He was her master, and she, bound by duty, could only endure his insults.


    Frustration welled within her, causing her chest to rise and fall with eachbored breath.


    Somehow, Xia Tian possessed an uncanny ability to provoke and unsettle even the strongest-willed women.


    His words effortlessly pierced through her defenses, pricking at her primordial ego.


    Unable to contain herself any longer, the princess spat out defiantly, "Master! This woman stands before you as aplete being! I implore you to show mercy and restrain your venomous tongue, or grant me the freedom to assume a different form." Her eyes glimmered with pride, believing she had emerged victorious in their battle of wills.


    But little did she know, Xia Tian found amusement in her defiance, hearing a hidden plea for even greater control, all he heard was, ''The servant need to be tamed property, master!''


    The woman''s rebellious nature only served to ignite his desire for a more thorough and rigorous training.


    He firmly grasped the tender skin of her small waist, and pinched it lightly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ah!" The princess gasped, caught off guard by the sudden sensation.


    Her eyes met Xia Tian''s gaze, unsure whether tough or cry in response to the intricate dance of pleasure and pain.


    "Remember, no use of powers during your punishment," Xia Tian reminded her, his voice bearing an authoritative tone that brooked no resistance.


    It was more of amand than a request.


    The princess forced a wry smile, her fate sealed in that moment.


    With a resigned nod, she acknowledged her submission.


    Yet, a foreboding sense of dread gripped her heart, an instinctual knowing that her journey into the depths of his desires would be far from gentle.


    ...


    A few minutes had passed, and the atmosphere was filled with tension.


    "Master, please, no! Stop..." she pleaded, her voice quivering.


    The chilling sensation enveloped her, and she couldn''t help but shiver. "It''s so cold, too cold! Perhaps we can find a way to negotiate?"


    "Master, I implore you..." Her voice trailed off in a mixture of fear and desperation.


    As the icy touch continued, she couldn''t suppress the moans that escaped her lips. Her body reacted involuntarily, betraying her will.


    "I... I would offer you anything, even the gift of children, if only you would spare me," she pleaded, her words ast resort.


    Xia Tian looked at her in suprise.


    How could she assume he would even desire her child?


    Overwhelmed with emotion, the princess clutched her head, tears streaming down her face, a mixture of distress and remorse.


    Her gaze shifted to her own body, where delicate ice cubes were meticulously ced, tracing her contours with precision.


    In spite of the agony, she couldn''t help but admire Xia Tian''s dedication.


    ''Why does Master take pleasure in tormenting others?'' she questioned silently, her eyes reflecting a blend of confusion and sorrow.


    As if in response, an ice cube glided down from her corbone, sending an unexpected surge of heat through her body, a contrasting sensation to the icy touch.


    For the first time in her privileged life, the princess was introduced to a form of suffering she had never experienced before.


    It wasn''t mere physical pain but a profound unease that crept through her being.


    In an attempt to conceal her difort, she let out an awkward chuckle as Xia Tian skillfully encased her nipple with a circle of ice, causing an unexpected reaction.


    Her body responded, her nipples betraying herposure.


    She couldn''t help but marvel at Xia Tian''s intimate knowledge of her body, a revtion that left her both astonished and intrigued.


    It became evident that he had studied women''s forms with meticulous care.


    With calcted precision, he ced a few cubes on her t abdomen, their icy touch eliciting a shudder, before sliding them down the length of her thigh.


    The sight of her delicate petals awaiting deflowering brought a satisfied smile to Xia Tian''s face.


    The quality of his work was unparalleled, even by his own standards.


    Lost in a mixture of difort and curiosity, the princess couldn''t contain her moans as unfamiliar sensations danced within her pubic region.


    Did her master possess no mercy?


    In her own eyes, she had always been shielded from suffering due to her position and power.


    But now, forced to suppress her abilities, her own body felt like a foreign entity, estranged from her very essence.


    Xia Tian, with an air of detachment, positioned himself beside her,ying in the soft mattress with his head resting on her hand, their proximity mirroring that of lovers.


    Suddenly, the realization hit her.


    Not only was he inflicting physical torment, but he also sought to restrict her movements.


    "Master, how long must I endure this?" she managed to ask, her smile forced but filled with desperation.


    Xia Tian appeared contemtive, his expression betraying no emotion. "Until the ice haspletely melted," he replied with a hint of ambiguity.


    Closing his eyes, he assumed an innocent facade, while the princess grappled with the consequences of her actions.


    "Master, I acknowledge my wrongdoing," she pleaded, her words flowing forth like a confession. "I am willing to apologize to Xu Qing and Nyx, to all those I may have wronged. Please, forgive me."


    Her sense of self-worth diminished, she recollected every event that may have upset him, offering apologies for each transgression, from stealing Xu Qing to intimidating Nyx on their first encounter.

 Chapter 211 *Princess Of Destruction* (2)

    ?


    "Master, I acknowledge my wrongdoing," she pleaded, her words flowing forth like a confession. "I am willing to apologize to Xu Qing and Nyx, to all those I may have wronged. Please, forgive me."


    Her sense of self-worth diminished, she recollected every event that may have upset him, offering apologies for each transgression, from stealing Xu Qing to intimidating Nyx on their first encounter.


    Suddenly, he rose to his feet, and the princess''s face lit up with hope, believing her pleas had softened his heart.


    Yet, Xia Tian''s actions revealed his unwavering cruelty.


    He chuckled, dismantling her fragile hopes.


    "Do you believe I am punishing you for a specific reason?" he queried, hisughter resonating with a touch of sadistic satisfaction.


    The princess, her eyes brimming with tears, nodded earnestly, hoping against hope for a glimmer of understanding.


    Xia Tian shook his head, dispelling her illusions.


    He wasn''t driven by reason or logic.


    Instead, he derived satisfaction from her torment, relishing the power he held over her.


    Speechless and disheartened, the princess found herself at a loss.


    Her mouth hung open, her astonishment at his admission undeniable.


    In that moment, she found it hard to resist the surge of anger rising within her, wanting to curse him for his callousness.


    But she restrained herself, biting her lip in an attempt to maintainposure.


    Once again, Xia Tian reclined leisurely, observing the princess as she contorted her body in difort, a mere pawn in his game of dominance.


    She desperately needed a lesson in submission.


    And Xia Tian took great pleasure in taming even the most defiant of women.


    ...


    ncing down at the struggling princess beneath him, Xia Tian couldn''t help but burst into uncontrobleughter. Her feeble attempts at holding herposure only intensified his amusement.


    ''Wasn''t this woman supposed to be older than me?'' Xia Tian mused, finding the irony too amusing to ignore.


    The princess''s behavior puzzled him.


    Why was she acting this way?


    However, unbeknownst to Xia Tian, the princess carried a heavy burden on her fragile mind.


    Another ounce of pressure could lead her down the path of self-destruction.


    Helplessly, the princess realized that Xia Tian held the power to determine her fate, and knowing what kind of person he was, fear consumed her.


    She was merely living at his mercy.


    An unsettling thought crossed her mind - what if he took her life just for his own twisted amusement?


    With a single nce, Xia Tian saw right through the princess''s desperate thoughts, igniting a dangerous urge within him to punish her. "I am a reasonable person! Don''t think nonsence" he asserted.


    "...."


    "...."


    "What am I not?" Xia Tian demanded, fixing his prating gaze upon her trembling figure.


    Summoning all her strength, the princess forced a smile and nodded.


    "Master, you are the most reasonable person in this world!" she proimed, even thowing her hands in air to support him.


    A self-satisfied smile crept across Xia Tian''s face.


    Yes, she had proven herself to be a suitable ve indeed.


    ....


    Leaning forward, he captured her small, delicate lips.


    !!


    Startled, the prince was mesmerized as her long eyshes fluttered, her eyelids gracefully moved, and for a brief moment, she appeared frozen in time.


    In the end, surrendering to her fate, she entwined her hands around his back, granting him permission to explore her body as he wished.


    If Xia Tian knew her thoughts, she would get scolded once again, from when did he require permission to fuck his own ve?


    As his lips locked with hers, he could sense the softness of her breasts pressed against his chest. Yet, amidst the passionate exchange, a chill lingered, fueling the intensity of their emotions. He greedily devoured her lips, thrusting his tongue into her mouth, igniting a chaotic storm within.


    His hand ventured upwards, slowly tracing a path above her breasts. The sensation was unique, it was softest piece of flesh he had ever touched, a tactile stimtion that consumed him from within. Unable to resist, he seized her delicate mounds, squeezing them with an urgent, almost primal force.


    ....


    !!


    "Mhn!"


    The prince''s eyes widened in surprise as he stared down, his fingers firmly holding her delicate nipple hostage. With a sudden twist and pinch, the once innocent pink hue transformed into a fiery shade of red.


    Trailing above her breast were unmistakable finger marks, a testament to the forceful grip he had exerted.


    She stood before him as a rare and exquisite beauty, her every feature demanding admiration. But there was no mercy reserved for her, for the sadist revelled in the torment he would inflict.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His other hard member teased and danced tantalizingly close to her abdomen, while his fingers glided sensually across her velvety skin, leaving a trail of desire in their wake.


    Slowly, his touch ventured further, until finally he reached the entrance of her sacred cave, guarded by a pair of breathtaking butterfly wings.


    A mischievous grin crept across Xia Tian''s face, unable to contain the excitement as his fingers delicately parted thebia, relishing in the caress. With a slight pinch, he intentionally provoked a gasp of pain from the tender, reddened skin within.


    This beautiful scene, untouched by sympathy, was at the mercy of his dark desires. No soul but his possessed the heart to dismantle such youthful innocence.


    "Ugh! Master, I am not a masochist! Can''t you treat me with respect?" the princess screamed, forcefully breaking free from the passionate kiss they had shared. Traces of their intimacy lingered on her glossy lips, glistening in the dim light.


    Her protests, in Xia Tian''s eyes, only added to her adorable charm. Moved by an instinctual hunger, he leaned forward, biting down on one of the delicate cherries adorning her chest.


    "Ahnn~!"


    As waves of pleasure mingled with the remnants of pain, the princess found herself pondering the destructive power that emotions held over these foolish human beings.


    What was the need to create this pain?


    Why did it sting her so mercilessly?


    ...


    Xia Tian''s teeth sank into her tender flesh, leaving behind a cruel mark of circr bite marks around her breast.


    The skin was as soft as freshly kneaded dough, yielding easily as his teeth punctured through.


    If there was anything that shocked Xia Tian, it was the startling softness of her skin, delicate as that of a newborn baby.


    No matter how fiercely he squeezed or took a ravenous bite, his heart remained unsatisfied, even amidst her constant pleas and screams.


    If anything, the sight of those big, shimmering green eyes filled with tears only further ignited the sadistic nature of the old fox within him.


    The princess resolved herself to endure rigorous training without relying on her powers. Another encounter like this without proper preparation would prove fatal for her.


    Suddenly, a surge of electricity coursed through her body, causing it to convulse as a searing heat pressed against her trembling thighs.


    Peering down, she saw the shocking sight of his erect member poised at the entrance, ready to forcefully prate her.


    Though she had observed it from a distance so many times before, seeing it up close, coupled with her newfound understanding of human anatomy, instilled a deep sense of fear within her.


    Her eyes betrayed her confident facade, revealing the true turmoil within.


    ...


    Suddenly, a resounding *click* echoed through the air, jolting the princess from her thoughts.


    "Huh?" she gasped, her eyes widening in disbelief as Xia Tian captured her image with his camera.


    "I would hang it in the gallery of your magnificent mansion," he gently reminded her, his voice dripping with a cheeky undertone.


    "Huh?" The princess stood there, rendered speechless as a flurry of emotions swirled within her.


    Confusion, annoyance, and a tinge of anger washed over her.


    Why would he want her naked picture to grace the walls of her own dwelling?


    Shouldn''t it be kept in the privacy of his own home?


    As her mind whirred with these questions, Xia Tian''s subtle smirk yed havoc with her thoughts. Slowly, his motive became clear.


    He wanted her to confront her own helplessness from today, everytime she set foot here.


    Realizing his intentions, a surge of defiance coursed through the princess''s veins.


    She clenched her fist tightly, her lips pressed together in a determined line, as she fought the urge to unleash a torrent of socially uneptable words.


    Undeterred by her feeble protests, Xia Tian defiantly adjusted his position, his hips shifting ever so slightly.


    With a raw intensity, the tip of his aroused member breached the sacred border, and in that instant, the princess''s body stiffened, a shiver of ecstasy rippling through her before she surrendered entirely to the overwhelming emotions that consumed her.


    .....


    "You witch, didn''t you do this deliberately?" cursed Xia Tian, feeling the extremely smooth sensation enveloping his manhood, suffocating him with each passing second.


    It was an exquisite softness, evoking a heavenly sensation, as if he had prated the delicate skin of a newborn baby.


    The disparity lies in the fact that with infants and children, the bones collide against your member, ultimately obliterating the pleasurable sensation.


    But this experience?


    It was akin to eating boneless chicken!


    Unbelievably satisfying!


    Chuckling to himself, Xia Tian thrust forcefully, undeterred by the fierce resistance from within her.


    "Ahugh!"


    A tearing sound echoed, apanied by the ardent cries of the woman, as the princess finally surrendered her innocence.


    Although it held no significance for her, she promptly brushed it aside, as the fervent movements of their lovemaking caused the bed to tremble.


    With this supple, dough like body princess, Xia Tian had no desire for exercising restraint.


    At most, she would faint during their passionate encounter, but not die.

 Chapter 212 Kidnapping The Little Fox!

    ?


    The princess skillfully anticipated his thoughts, readying herself for what was toe.


    With each forceful thrust, she weakly caught his body, feeling him go deeper inside her.


    In no time, the entire room was engulfed in the symphony of her enchanting moans and cries.


    Her legs tightly wrapped around his, mirroring the intensity of his waist''s vigorous movements.


    Her lustrous hair cascaded across the pristine white quilt, forming a breathtaking tableau that beautifully contrasted with her euphoric sounds.


    Despite the passionate encounter, she maintained her regal grace, while her moans resonated like a melodious orchestration tailored to awaken the primal desires of man.


    Yet, her resistance could onlyst so long before she found herself pleading for mercy, a plea that, of course, went unanswered.


    Xu Qing felt an unimaginable boredom after hours had passed, causing her to aimlessly roam along. With a frustrated sigh, she bit her lips, desperately needing a break.


    Determined, she decided to head upstairs for a change of scenery.


    However, the moment she reached the second floor, her ears perked up as a peculiar sound danced its way into her senses.


    A wave of embarrassment washed over her face, causing it to flush a deep shade of crimson.


    "Too shameless!" she muttered under her breath, her disapproval evident. In a hurry, she hastily made her way back downstairs, unable to bear what she had just stumbled upon.


    Little did she expect that her past master was capable of speaking such explicit words. The shocking realization hung heavily in the air, leaving her dumbfounded.


    "M-master! The part is swollen, use something else!" Princess cried out in a mixture of pleasure and anguish.


    The scene unfolded with her leg suspended in midair, while the other firmly nted on the floor. Xia Tian stood behind her, fiercely pounding away.


    A mischievous chuckle escaped Xia Tian''s lips. "Tsk, use something else? What else do you have?"


    The princess exhibited no shame or reservations. With a daring move, she delicately maneuvered her hands backward, sinking her fingers into the soft, yielding skin of her own buttocks.


    Drawing back slowly, she revealed her tightly clenched small butthole.


    "This would be better, master. Trust me," she reassured him with an intense, unwavering gaze, leaving no room for doubt in her seductive proposition.


    Xia Tian''s mind wandered as he considered the situation.


    The princess''s skin was remarkably soft, leading him to anticipate apletely different sensation with her delicate butthole.


    Deep in thought, he slowly pulled his erect member out of her tight vagina, causing a rush of fluids to spill out from her like a waterfall.


    Curiosity struck, and she couldn''t help but wonder how many times her master had filled her before. The thought intensified her anticipation.


    But suddenly, their intimate moment was abruptly shattered by a sharp, searing pain as Xia Tian thrust his throbbing cock inside her puckered butt.


    With each movement, his grin widened, a mixture of pleasure and intense sensations consuming her.


    It truly was a mind-altering experience.


    "Ahhnn~" the princess parted lips released a symphony of moans, a blend of pleasure and slight anguish.


    In that moment, the princess silently thanked herself for not broaching the subject earlier.


    Without adequate lubrication, she would have found herself helplessly squatting and sobbing on the cold, hard floor.


    Don''t look at her face; she is definitely capable of squatting, crying on the floor, and even rolling like a child if it can save her from this demon-like god.


    ___________


    The next day dragged on, suffocatingly confined to the same room. It was as if time itself had conspired against the struggling princess, prolonging her torment until the morning light of the day after when Xia Tian finally relented and left her be.


    In a split second, she feigned unconsciousness, but as soon as Xia Tian''s figure vanished from her view, she shot up, her eyes burning with fleeting anger.


    With clenched teeth, she mustered all her strength, channeling her power to heal her bruised and battered body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While the physical pain subsided, the invisible wounds of her mind persisted, casting a dark pall over her thoughts.


    Never before had she experienced such profound mental exhaustion. It felt like her very soul had been dragged through a gauntlet of torment.


    Uttering a series of choice curses under her breath, she relied on her secret arsenal of "safe" curses ¨C words carefully chosen to avoid provoking Xia Tian''s wrath.


    These were the only utterances she dared to make freely, without fearing the consequences.


    Finally, sumbing to weariness, she copsed onto the bed, her gaze fixed on the monotonous ceiling above.


    But what exactly were "safe" curses?


    They were the result of meticulous observation, a catalog of expressions carefully gauged to avoid crossing the dangerous boundaries set by Xia Tian''s whimsical nature.


    These carefully curated retorts were her only refuge from the unpredictable storm that was Xia Tian.


    Even with him gone, her heart couldn''t find peace. The haunting thought of his sudden reappearance lurked in the corners of her mind like a specter, refusing to let her rest.


    In that moment, she became like a grumbling wife, her charm emanating from her innocent yet rebelious demeanor.


    Little did she know, the old fox loved in the challenge of taming such a woman, finding a strange delight in exploiting her every reaction and emotion.


    ______


    In a tranquil room downstairs, Xu Qing was deeply immersed in meditation, her petite form seated in a lotus position.


    Little did she know of the impending danger lurking in the shadows, creeping towards her with lightning speed. The door opened without a creak, and a mysterious figure lunged at her with astonishing agility.


    "Eh!" Xu Qing barely had time to widen her eyes in surprise before arge hand covered her mouth, and she received a gentle but expertly delivered knock on the head.


    *BAM!*


    Normally, such a knock wouldn''t have fazed her, but this old fox knew exactly how to handle young ones. In an instant, Xu Qing slumped unconscious, her body transforming back into that of a small pink-furred fox.


    "Hehe," Chuckling mischievously, Xia Tian held the little fox aloft by its tail, looking every bit the big bad viin, relishing in his role of causing trouble.


    It seemed Xia Tian was on a kidnapping spree today, for he had nned to abduct one more "loli" ¨C a term referring to young, cute girls. However, before executing his n, he needed to escape from his current location.


    Just as he contemted unleashing his godlike powers, he found himself inexplicably teleported back to where he had been earlier. The princess had evidently taken precautions to prevent her home from being torn apart by his divine might.


    Next on Xia Tian''s agenda was to locate Evelynn and the others using Nyx''s help. He approached them with stealth, only to find that Xia Ying and Evelynn were absent. However, Xia Chen was surprisingly busy with affairs.


    Within the slums of Beijing, three prominent gangs ¨C Axe Gang, Green Snake Gang, and Eagle and ck Tiger Gang ¨C vied for dominance. Xia Chen had recently taken control of the smaller Eagle Gang andunched an assault on the Axe Gang, sessfully iming much of their territory.


    Though Lu Wenying remained the nominal head of the Eagle Gang, Xia Chen confidently upied the leader''s seat, with Lu Wenying obediently following his orders.


    Presently, the focus of the discussion was on a woman named Liu Mei, who awaited an audience outside, presumably seeking Xia Chen''s attention.


    "Come to sleep with you? Master Xia, is that really a possibility?" Li Qiang interjected, joining the conversation between Xia Chen and Lu Wenying.


    Li Qiang, now the second-inmand of the Eagle Gang, held more experience and knowledge about the slum gangs than Lu Wenying, having been involved in them for many years.


    "The three leaders of the Green Snake Gang have distinct personalities. One is alluring, another is astute, and the third is charismatic. It''smon knowledge," Li Qiang continued, his voice filled with confidence. "The three of themplement each other perfectly, each bringing their own strengths and responsibilities. The esteemed leader, Wen Qingqing, handles offensive operations, while the third-inmand, Liu Mei, deals with formidable adversaries."


    "The Green Snake Gang, established only a few years ago, has already be a formidable force within the slums, rivaling the strength of the Axe Gang," Li Qiang added, emphasizing their rapid rise.


    Xia Chen listened attentively, asionally nodding in approval. The reputation of the three women in the Green Snake Gang was indeed extraordinary.


    "Master Xia, Liu Mei, the water snake, is still waiting at the door. Shall we invite her in to see what she wants?" Lu Wenying suggested.


    Xia Chen smiled and replied, "No rush. By the way, Xiao Ying, how did the operation gost night? Any issues with seizing the Axe Gang''s territories?"


    After Xia Chen had left to hide from the Axe Gang''s pursuitst night, he hadn''t inquired about the oue of the battle.


    "Boss, everything went smoothly!" Lu Wenying eximed, his excitement palpable. "After we imed this territoryst night, following our prearranged strategy, our brothers went on to snatch the Axe Gang''s territories."

 Chapter 213 The Little Chen Falls Into The Clutches Of An Old Fox, Losing His Women! (1)

    ?


    "Bai Xiangnan had gathered the most skilled members of the Axe Gang here. In their remaining territories, only a handful of weak and vulnerable individuals remained. Taking them down was a breeze!" Lu Wenying reported, pride evident in his voice.


    Bai Xiangnan had been the former leader of the Axe Gang.


    Expressing his satisfaction, Xia Chen nodded. "And what about the ck Tiger Gang and the Green Snake Gang? Have they made any moves?"


    Behind the scenes, the ck Tiger Gang had orchestrated an alliance between the Axe Gang and the Green Snake Gang, intending tounch an attack on the Eagle Gang.


    "The ck Tiger Gang''s ns have been foiled! Everything is under control," Lu Wenying reassured. "Our surprise attack caught them off guard, and by the time they received the news, we had already seized almost all of their territory."


    "Even if they harbor any intentions to reim it, it won''t be easy. I''ve deployed our brothers to guard those areas. They won''t seed," Lu Wenying added confidently.


    "Excellent," Xia Chen nodded in approval.


    Upon arriving at the location, Xia Chen had encountered an intense confrontation with a formidable woman named Luo Bingbing. After a fierce sh, he emerged victorious.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Xia Chen utilized her influence and urged her to disregard the affairs of the slums, no matter how chaotic they became.


    Unbeknownst to Xia Chen, Luo Bingbing was the same woman who had been kidnapped by Xia Tian earlier. Xia Chen had been attempting to contact her again, but her current predicament, trapped by Xia Tian, made it impossible.


    Setting aside the matter of Luo Bingbing, Xia Chen nced at the time and realized it was passing quickly.


    Meanwhile, Lu Wenying reminded him, "Master Xia, Liu Mei has been waiting outside for over ten minutes. Should we let her in first?"


    "It''s alright, let her wait a little longer," Xia Chen waved his hand dismissively.


    "Go back and inform your brothers to remain vignt. We''ve just taken over the Axe Gang''s territory, and stability is still fragile. They mustn''t be careless or provoke any trouble with the other small gangs."


    "Haha! Don''t worry, Master Xia," Lu Wenying responded enthusiastically.


    As the topic was raised, Lu Wenying''s spirits lifted, and he continued, "Master Xia, I have some good news to share! This morning, five more small gangs approached me, expressing their desire to join the Eagle Gang. Although their individual strengths are not significant, whenbined, they pose a considerable force."


    "In total, more than a dozen small gangs have joined us! How many small gangs exist in the slums? Most of them have surrendered to our cause, including those originally aligned with the ck Tiger Gang and the Axe Gang. They are now observing from the sidelines, disying varying degrees of favor towards us," Lu Wenying disclosed.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Xia Chen inquired curiously, intrigued by the developments.


    Lu Wenying nodded eagerly and eximed, "Absolutely! You might not be aware, but after acquiring the Axe Gang''s territory, the strength of our Eagle Gang has surpassed that of the Green Snake Gang. Within the entire slum, aside from the ck Tiger Gang''s sub-helm, we are the secondrgest and most formidable gang!"


    "In the past, our Eagle Gang was weak, and other gangs took pleasure in bullying and oppressing us. Now that we have be powerful, those small gangs are afraid of our retaliation. It''s only natural for them to seize the opportunity and join our ranks!" Lu Wenying continued with enthusiasm.


    "With their inclusion, the Eagle Gang grows even stronger. If we wait a little longer, even the slum branch of the ck Tiger Gang won''t be able to match us!" The other men nearby cheered in agreement.


    Xia Chen had faced doubts and murmurs when he, a stranger who appeared out of nowhere, proposed that the Eagle Gang should unite the entire slum.


    People thought he was spouting nonsense. After all, the slum was home to numerous gangs, including major yers like the ck Tiger Gang, Eagle Gang, Green Snake Gang, and Axe Gang, with dozens of smaller gangs beneath them.


    Each street''s territory was constantly at risk of being annexed.


    However, within just two days, a miraculous transformation urred, and the Eagle Gang rose to be the secondrgest gang in the slum¡ªa cause for tion.


    "Excellent! Let''s not getcent though. The slum''s ck Tiger Gang still remains a formidable adversary. No matter how joyful we are, we must remain focused until we have fully defeated them," Xia Chen warned.


    Li Wenying nodded earnestly and replied, "I understand, Master Xia!"


    "Stop! You can''t go in!" a voice shouted from outside.


    "If you don''t stay put, we''ll attack!" another voice warned.


    Inside the hall, the discussions came to a halt as a suddenmotion erupted outside.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All eyes turned towards the entrance as a seductive figure made her way towards the hall, swaying her waist.


    Several members of the Eagle Gang seemed inclined to intervene, but they hesitated, not daring to make a move. They could only stand by, filled with worry.


    "What''s happening here? Who dares to cause trouble?" Lu Wenying furrowed his brow, stepping outside and shouting angrily.


    "Well, well, it''s been a few days, and Master Ying is already so mighty! Is that why the Eagle Gang just devoured the Axe Gang, leaving no regard for our Green Snake Gang?" The intruder was none other than Liu Mei, the third-inmand of the Green Snake Gang.


    She had waited outside for nearly half an hour, unable to bear it any longer, and decided to barge in. As she made her appearance, the eyes of almost every man in the room lit up. There was no other word to describe her but "seductive."


    Standing at around 1.7 meters tall, with an exquisitely proportioned body and alluring facial features, Liu Mei captivated the attention of everyone present.


    However, it was her slender eyes that seemed to have a mesmerizing effect on the men. Under her gaze, they felt their bodies go weak, their mouths dry, and their tongues tied, yearning to embrace her and revel in her presence.


    Upon seeing Liu Mei for the first time, even Xia Chen himself was momentarily captivated, his expression turning momentarily dazed. However, he quickly snapped out of it and returned to his usualposure.


    When his eyes met Liu Mei''s once again, a yful glint appeared, indicating a hint of amusement.


    "Liu Mei, what brings you here today?" Lu Wenying asked, his confidence visibly faltering as he avoided meeting her gaze.


    "Oh, nothing much. I heard that your Eagle Gang has taken control of the slums, so I thought I''de and pay a visit, get to know each other," Liu Mei replied with a smile, delicately covering her mouth.


    Her charming gestures caused the men in the room to be entranced, their eyes filled with desire.


    "So, this is the renowned Master Xia, isn''t it? Liu Mei has taken the liberty to visit, and I hope Master Xia won''t take offense," Liu Mei politely addressed Xia Chen.


    "Oh, the third leader of the Green Snake Gang. My subordinates must have beencking in manners not to inform me of such a distinguished guest!" Xia Chen responded with a light smile.


    Lu Wenying, standing beside Xia Chen, twitched his mouth, realizing that he had reminded Xia Chen multiple times about Liu Mei''s presence, but Xia Chen seemed to be deliberately ignoring her.


    Of course, Lu Wenying could only keep his thoughts to himself.


    Although Xia Chen had repeatedly emphasized his non-involvement in the affairs of the Eagle Gang, he was still the ultimate authority within the gang.


    "I don''t believe it! It must be that Lord Xia doesn''t want to see me!" Liu Mei said, a trace of doubt flickering in her eyes upon seeing Xia Chen''s indifferent expression.


    However, she quicklyposed herself and smiled charmingly.


    With that smile, her allure heightened, captivating the hearts of all the men present.


    "Haha! Since you say so, I won''t deny it!" Xia Chen chuckled, admitting it openly.


    Liu Mei''s expression froze momentarily. She had encountered countless men throughout her years in the underworld, and none were unaffected by her charm. But she didn''t expect Xia Chen to openly disregard her.


    "Master Xia, am I really that unattractive? Are you unwilling to even look at me?" Liu Mei coquettishly pouted.


    Absolutely seductive!


    A natural enchantress, every smile and gesture could captivate a man''s heart, making them eager to bow down before her.


    Xia Chen, the great demon of his past life, remained unmoved.


    Observing Lu Wenying and the others secretly swallowing their saliva, their eyes fixated on Liu Mei, Xia Chen smiled and spoke loudly, "You seductress, what is the purpose of your visit?"


    "Oh, nothing special. I just wanted to get to know Master Xia," Liu Mei replied with a light smile.


    "Get to know me? I would indeed like to get to know you better, but with so many people around, why don''t we go upstairs, just the two of us, and delve into a deeper understanding?" Xia Chen suddenly became intrigued.

 Chapter 214 The Little Chen Falls Into The Clutches Of An Old Fox, Losing His Women! (2)

    ?


    Liu Mei yfully winked, but she wasn''t angered by his words. She responded coyly, "Alone? For a deeper understanding? Master Xia, are you joking?"


    "No jokes," Xia Chen said, his eyes gleaming with intensity.


    "In that case, I would feel embarrassed if it were just the two of us!" Liu Mei retorted with a hint of anger.


    Xia Chen secretly sighed inwardly, realizing that Liu Mei truly lived up to her reputation as the water snake. Her mental fortitude was impressive. Although he was merely pretending, his heart was stirred.


    Xia Chen secretly sighed in his heart, acknowledging that Liu Mei truly lived up to her reputation as the water snake. Although he was pretending, his heart couldn''t help but be moved.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about! What do you think? There''s a big bed upstairs!" Xia Chen pointed towards the stairs, eliciting salivating looks from Lu Wenying and the others.


    They didn''t see anything wrong with Xia Chen''s suggestion. After all, a woman like Liu Mei was indeed rare.


    "Since Master Lu is kind enough to offer, let''s go upstairs then," Liu Mei responded with a smug expression, confident that no man could resist her allure.


    However, Lu Tianlong remained seated, smiling as he watched the interaction.


    "No rush, call your boss, Wen Qingqing. The three of us can have even more fun together," Xia Chen proposed.


    "What?" Liu Mei eximed, shocked by Xia Chen''s unexpected request.


    She looked at Xia Chen and saw the mocking smile in his eyes.


    It finally dawned on her that Lu Tianlong was ying a trick on her.


    "Master Xia! If you keep teasing me like this, I''ll get angry!" Liu Mei warned, feeling a mix of annoyance and embarrassment.


    Xia Chen smiled faintly. "Call your boss, Wen Qingqing, and we can discuss coboration."


    Relieved that the situation wasn''t as dire as she initially thought, Liu Mei exchanged a few pleasantries before shaking her hips and leaving.


    Xia Tian, who had grown bored and wanted to interrupt them earlier, had been observing Xia Chen''s abilities.


    In Xia Tian''s eyes, Xia Chen was an idiot despite his achievements.


    Why waste time talking when you had power?


    Xia Chen, however, didn''t want to create a massive disturbance by revealing his true power.


    He had to employ these tactics to defeat the other gang.


    After conquering the Axe Gang, his n was to coborate and unite the current Eagle Gang with the Green Snake Gang.


    Then, they wouldunch an attack on the ck Tiger Gang.


    Once he had conquered all of them, he would establish an effective information system.


    This would enable him to locate the people from the Sacred Sky Jade Realm, as well as Xia Tian.


    However, Xia Chen had never bothered to actively search for Xia Tian.


    In his opinion, Xia Tian would find his own way eventually. But under Xia Ying''s constant pressure, he had no choice but to relent.


    Evelynn had already informed them that she couldn''t use her strength, as it would risk copsing the small area they were in.


    So, everything was now in the hands of Xia Chen and Xia Ying.


    He sighed deeply, slightly satisfied with his progress, until a hand pped his shoulder.


    *p*


    "Haha, Little Chen, aren''t you making early progress? Already conquered a gang and meeting beauties?" a familiar voice spoke.


    Xia Chen''s expression immediately changed, and he forced a smile. "Brother Tian, long time no see! You know, I was looking for you and even sent a rescue squad."


    The words barely left Xia Chen''s mouth, and even the sight of Xia Tian made him tense.


    Xia Tian grinned, ignoring the confused gazes around them. "Are you an idiot? Of course, you couldn''t find me until I wanted you to find me, Little Chen."


    Xia Chen''s face was covered with ck lines,pletely embarrassed by Xia Tian''s presence. Regardless of the situation, Xia Tian never missed an opportunity to make him feel awkward.


    Xia Tian proceeded to inquire about Xia Chen''s ns, particrly regarding the three female leaders of the Green Snake Gang.


    Xia Chen could only sigh and reluctantly share his ns, feeling helpless in the face of Xia Tian''s coercion.


    He nned to make Wen Qingqing the new leader after uniting the slum gangs. In a corner, Lu Wenying felt a slight disappointment as he had hoped to be the new leader, but he didn''t dare to argue.


    But why would the Green Snake gang yield to them?


    The answer was simple.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Axe gang had been an ally of the Green Snake gang, and now that the Axe gang was gone, the leader of the ck Tiger gang, Ma Long, had his eyes on the Green Snake gang''sdies.


    Xia Tian recognized the name. Wasn''t Ma Long also known as Brother Tiger? So the gangsters in the bar belonged to the ck Tiger gang?


    As this realization dawned on Xia Tian, he couldn''t help but grin. The world was indeed small.


    "ording to one of our informants," Lu Wenying rified, "the Green Snake leader, Wen Qingqing, has received a warning from Ma Long. He ns to attack their gang today and destroy them if they don''t submit."


    Although Lu Wenying didn''t know Xia Tian, he didn''t dare to underestimate him when he saw Xia Chen being submissive.


    Curiosity piqued, Xia Tian asked, "What are the conditions for surrender?"


    Lu Wenying grinned slyly, "Ma Long has demanded that all three bosses of the Green Snake gange and serve him together."


    Xia Tian let out a whistle. Ma Long was truly ambitious.


    But how dare he im the beauties when Xia Tian was present?


    Ma Long didn''t know that someone existed in the world who was even more cunning than him.


    Xia Tian understood the rest of the story. Since the Green Snake gang was pushed to the edge, they hade here to seek help.


    However, upon learning Xia Chen''s n, Xia Tian felt truly disappointed.


    What kind of great demon king couldn''t weigh gains or losses?


    Xia Tian stared weirdly at Xia Chen and said, "So you want to use this opportunity to unite both gangs, attack the ck Tiger gang, and then hand over the leadership to Wen Qingqing because she is the most experienced?"


    Xia Chen stared at Xia Tian, wondering if his n had any ws.


    After all, he could use this gang to collect information.


    Wasn''t that a good idea?


    Xia Tian couldn''t control his ridicule and pped Xia Chen''s shoulders. "These three women are already being forced to sleep with that Ma Long guy. Why would you just give them benefits? Isn''t that wrong, little Chen?"


    At that moment, Xia Chen was still clueless, but he nodded, realizing that Xia Tian was right.


    After all, even though he would remain the hidden master, Wen Qingqing was the one earning the most.


    Xia Tian saw through Xia Chen''s thinking and smiled like an old fox.


    "I have a solution," he proposed. "Tell all three bosses of the Green Snake gang toe and serve me! Now, these three women will have only two choices."


    "They can either lose their gang and their bodies!" Xia Tian''s voice was resolute. "Or they can just lose their gang."


    "What!?" Gasps of surprise filled the hall. Xia Tian''s proposition was truly outrageous, but upon further thought, it made sense.


    The boss of the Green Snake gang would definitely submit because they didn''t have any other choice.


    Lu Wenying couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. All three bosses of the gang were legendary beauties.


    Xia Chen''s expression turned ugly, and he scoffed, "Brother! I don''t force women!"


    Of course, he wasn''t going to admit that he had his eyes set on Liu Mei from the beginning.


    He wanted to capture her slowly and not force her.


    Regardless, with the gang under his control, the women definitely couldn''t escape.


    ording to Xia Tian, people like Xia Chen thought like idiots. Why waste time on nonsense?


    If you wanted to have her, take the shortest possible route.


    Why let morals or values stop you?


    Xia Tian shook his head and tightened his grip around Xia Chen''s shoulders. He spoke coldly, "Little Chen, you don''t have to force them, but just convey my words to them. What they choose to do is up to them, or are you going to defy your ''big'' brother?"


    Xia Chen trembled under Xia Tian''s fierce gaze. ''Am I, the great demon king, so easy to bully?''


    How could he just give away his woman?


    These were thoughts he dared to have secretly.


    Facing Xia Tian, he only nodded, hiding the fear on his face. "Brother Tian is right! I would do the same," he spoke like a hypocrite.


    ''Damn! When did Xia Tian break through to the peak of the Earth Profound Realm?'' Xia Chen cursed himself inwardly.


    He thought he had surpassed Xia Tian and could finally defeat him, but Xia Tian was already at the peak.

 Chapter 215 Fox Ride? Fairy Ride?

    ?


    ''Damn! When did Xia Tian break through to the peak of the Earth Profound Realm?'' Xia Chen cursed himself inwardly.


    He thought he had surpassed Xia Tian and could finally defeat him, but Xia Tian was already at the peak.


    After obtaining the Sacred Body of Lin Ruoxi, Xia Tian''s cultivation had advanced by one stage. Even without it, he could handle this demon king like a ragged cloth.


    "Little Chen is learning fast! Haha,"ughed Xia Tian as he exited the hall, leaving Xia Chen sighing in relief.


    Xia Chen couldn''t help but grit his teeth in anger and think of ways to save Liu Mei from Xia Tian''s clutches.


    Until now, Xia Tian had never directly fought him, so he couldn''t openly challenge him and had to follow his directions for now.


    Haha, he was the first protagonist to send his own woman into someone else''s hands.


    Xia Tian was happy. He got a few women without even making an effort and also yed with that demon king.


    Contemting the situation, Xia Tian''s eyes darted towards the unconscious fox nestled in his embrace.


    A mischievous thought crossed Xia Tian''s mind - he desired nothing more than to humiliate Xia Chen by ravaging his daughter in front of his eyes.


    However, for now, the prospect of tormenting the helpless fox captivated his interest futher.


    He wanted a ''Fox Ride!''


    With a swift motion, he struck the defenseless creature''s delicate snout, eliciting several harrowing yelps of pain.


    *Chi, Chi!*.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle. "Quit pretending! I know you''re awake!"


    The little fox tensed up; despite its brief unconsciousness, it quickly regained its senses.


    Knowing Xia Tian was now its new master, resistance was futile.


    As the little fox faced Xia Chen in that moment, a peculiar sense of familiarity washed over it.


    And yes, Xu Qing was fully aware of both Xia Tian and Xia Chen''s true identities.


    Xia Tian was the person who ruthlessly destroyed her once tranquil home, leaving it in ruins and destion.


    This crucial information had been secretly conveyed by the princess to Xu Qing, ensuring that she wouldn''t stumble upon it unexpectedly and unleash an unpredictable reaction.


    Despite knowing that Xia Tian was responsible for obliterating her family, Xu Qing disyed a remarkable absence of hatred towards him, a testament to her extraordinary emotional resilience.


    After all, she had been nothing more than a helpless infant at the time of the tragedy, unable to imprint the face of her beloved parents into her memory.


    The princess had long revealed Xia Chen''s true identity to Xu Qing, hoping to foster a sense of understanding and control, but she stubbornly resisted, refusing to acknowledge him.


    In her heart, she held a deep resentment, directed towards the man who failed to protect her when she needed it most.


    Observing the silence that enveloped the petite fox, Xia Tian''s eyes narrowed, a glimmer of intrigue shining in them.


    "Make yourself bigger," hemanded, a hint of amusementcing his words. "I would ride upon your magnificent back!"


    "Eh?"


    Xu Qing, engrossed in her thoughts, quickly nodded her small fox head and gracefully leapt out of Xia Tian''s grasp.


    With an effortless transformation, she grew into an immense fox capable of amodating at least two peoplefortably.


    However, as the realization of Xia Tian''s words finally sunk in, a sudden stillness overcame her entire being, her body frozen in disbelief and uncertainty.


    "W-want to ride me?" Xu Qing stammered, her eyes widening in disbelief.


    Her past master had never posed such a ridiculous request before!


    A surge of emotions overwhelmed her, and she desperately scanned her surroundings in search of Xia Tian.


    But he was nowhere to be found.


    Suddenly, a slight tremor ran through Xu Qing''s fox body as she felt an unfamiliar weight settling upon her back.


    Without any consideration for her consent, Xia Tian had audaciously perched himself upon her, his hands firmly gripping her ears as makeshift reins.


    "Run!" he eximed, patting her back with urgency, indicating that she should start moving.


    A fiery blush spread across Xu Qing''s fur, intensifying from a rosy hue to a deep crimson, as she wished to disappear from the sheer embarrassment.


    Nevertheless, she clenched her teeth, determined to fulfill Xia Tian''smand. With a burst of energy, she propelled herself forward, her paws thundering against the ground.


    As Xu Qing raced forward, Xia Tian''s face lit up with pure joy, relishing in the exhration of the ride.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In that very moment, rumors began to circte among the citizens of Beijing, whispering of a divine figure seen astride a majestic moon fox.


    Everyone marveled at the sight, convinced that Xu Qing was the living embodiment of the ancient legend of the moon fox.


    Meanwhile, the little fairy, Luo Xue, remained speechless, her cheeks burning bright as she contemted the true meaning behind her master''s cryptic mention of a "fairy ride."


    _______________


    In the vast expanse of space, far beyond the boundaries of Earth, time raced forward at an astonishing pace.


    The disappearance of Xia Tian and the others wentrgely unnoticed by the Xia Family, preupied as they were with their ongoing war against a foreign enemy.


    Rumors swirled of an assassination plot targeting one of Xia Leng''s concubines, further distracting them from the missing individuals.


    Selena''s seemingly insignificant actions had ignited a colossal war, unleashing a torrent of bloodshed. Yet she remained indifferent, merely carrying out her orders with unwavering obedience.


    Her mission: to divert attention away from Wang Wenshu''s ndestine departure from Xia family territory.


    The esteemed sword fairy, deprived of her disciples, now focused her energies on transcending the confines of mortality. Striving to break free from the shackles that bound her, she sought greater power and enlightenment.


    In the wake of Xia Tian''s disappearance, Su Yanling, consumed by grief, found herself abandoned and forsaken. Xia Tian, the one she longed for, did not even grace her with a visit.


    Casting aside thoughts of her family''s destiny, Su Yanling believed that her concentration would be enhanced without the burden of attachments.


    Li Nan, summoning her inner strength, prepared herself to return to the Li family and support her niece, Li Meiling.


    With the sudden disappearance of Su Wei, their engagement was null and void.


    Li Meiling, renowned as the epitome of beauty within the Li n, awaited her sister''s aid.


    The overnight disappearance of the Ye Family and the Su Family sent shockwaves through society,pelling the imperial family and the three major sects to intervene and temporarily halt the chaotic scramble for control of the vacated positions.


    However, an unexpected turn of events unfolded. The ruler of the Shen family, hailing from the southern continent, proposed a unique arrangement.


    The Shen family, prominent members of the Mystic Sky Peak realm and one of the mightiest martial arts ns after the top three Ancient rulers, sought to establish a stronghold (branch) in the northern continent, thereby bridging the power divide.


    [The Shen Family''s main branch is located in the Mystic Peak realm, and one of their branches is located in the Southern continent. Now, they seek to further extend and establish a branch in the northern continent of the Sacred Sky Jade realm.]


    Naturally, this proposal ignited a fervent uproar.


    To maintain equilibrium, it was decided that two princesses of the Shen family would be betrothed to the Li and Huo families respectively.


    In return, the young miss from the Huo family and Li Meiling from the Li Family would be sent to the southern continent.


    This agreement aimed to open the doors to trade between the two continents, effectively ending a centuries-old cold war.


    However, implementing this agreement proved far from easy, as various factions vehemently opposed it.


    The princesses of the Shen family were already involved in romantic entanglements and vehemently refused toply.


    This ndestine knowledge was limited to a few cunning old foxes who cared little for personal desires, so long as the appearance of ''purity'' remained intact.


    Huo Shuirou''s proposed marriage faced fierce resistance from her father, a seasoned general who had battled against the southern continent''s forces.


    How could he possibly allow his daughter to be handed over to his adversaries?


    Doubts lingered.


    What if they had ulterior motives?


    What if they sought revenge for his past deeds against their kin?


    Li Meiling, burdened with a congenital (inborn) disability that left her legs paralyzed, possessed the ethereal beauty of a fairy.


    Many within the Li family harbored reservations about sending her to an unknownnd.


    Concerned for her niece''s well-being, Li Nan maintained ndestine contact with her through the assistance of her uncle.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yanling voiced her protest against the arrangement, as Li Meiling had initially been promised to her brother.


    She still possessed a voice in this matter.


    Yet the powerful forces behind the scenes paid no heed to such concerns, swiftly approving the agreement regardless.


    Although the wedding preparations progressed slowly, the marriage itself was not imminent.


    Engagement ceremonies were held to appease the ongoing protests, as all parties involved understood the need to tread cautiously and avoid further conflicts.


    In their eyes, once the engagement was secured, the girls were already considered half-married, their destinies intertwined.

 Chapter 216 Kidnapping A Loli! (1)

    ?


    Amidst the vast expanse of the cosmos, the Long family had arrived, relentless in their pursuit to uncover the enigmatic killer of their grand elder. With determination etched upon their faces, theybed through every inch of the territory, searching for the faintest trace that could lead them to the truth.


    Their quest even extended to finding Ye Suyin, the girl linked to the crime, but she had vanished into thin air along with the entire Ye family, leaving behind a haunting mystery of her whereabouts, and the presumption of her demise.


    Adding to the puzzle, Su Wei, once back from the dead, had also disappeared without a trace, like a ghost slipping through the mist.


    Yet, the Long family couldn''t dare to make a racket about their investigation. The northern continent belonged to the formidable Xia family, a force to be reckoned with, and the Longs knew better than to stir the waters recklessly.


    While the Longs busied themselves with their probe, two lolis, Zhou Zhixuan and Bai Xue, let out sighs of relief. Their lives had be infinitely lighter without the menacing shadow of Xia Tian lurking around. No more sleepless nights fearing his advances or uneasy encounters.


    Embracing their newfound freedom, they frolicked in thep of leisure, joyfully indulging in whimsical vacations.


    Wang Wenshu found herself with time on her hands and devoted it to training her potential daughters-inw, Zhu Jinhjing and Cheng Ting. An air of formality surrounded her meeting with Cheng Ting''s elder sister, Chen Meili, whose heart still bore a grudge against Xia Chen for abandoning her, despite his promises of love.


    But any prospects of a real rtionship between them had long vanished like the morning mist.


    As Wang Wenshu observed her son''s prospective brides, a mix of pride and trepidation danced within her. The future seemed promising, but her mind couldn''t escape the fear of what unpredictable actions Xia Tian might take.


    Little did she know, he had already made his move and destroyed the rtionship between Chen Ting and Xia Chen.


    Of course, Xia Tian was innocent in this matter; his actions were not deliberate, as always!


    Meanwhile, Long Meihui returned to the Long family and began plotting their downfall, harboring grand ns for their destruction.


    Meng Hui, however, shifted her focus entirely to nurturing her son, Meng Hu, shielding him from the world''s chaos, pouring her heart and soul into molding him into a strong and virtuous man.


    As the weight of leadership fell on her shoulders in Xia Leng''s absence, Long Wanhui embraced her role as the firstdy of the Xia n.


    The ongoing war demanded her attention, and Xia Len remained locked in aatose state, leaving his son and daughter inw to shoulder the responsibilities of the n.


    Within the family, all eyes were on Xia Shuiyao, the precious gem among the descendants.


    Personal care from Irene herself was a testament to her significance. Isabelle yearned to step in and take over, but her advances were politely rejected by Irene, who held a simple belief.


    She wanted to safeguard Xia Shuiyao''s daughter from bing a mere object of pleasure or a tool in the hands of Isabelle.


    Selene vigntly watched over the affairs in Evelynn''s absence, ensuring that Xia Tian''s "toys", conducted themselves with decorum and didn''t stray into questionable territories.


    Though Nyx had withdrawn from the limelight, she quietly aligned herself with Irene, keeping a watchful eye on her intentions, sensing an air of suspicion surrounding her actions. At the same time, she continued to extend her protective


    gaze over Xia Shuiyao''s daughter, her hidden presence ensuring the safety and well-being of the precious child.


    The arrival of a baby brought a glimmer of joy to the Xia Shuiyao.


    Surprisingly, the child was born without any extraordinary abilities, defying expectations.


    They named her Xia Rouyan. Nyx and Irene relinquished their hold over naming her, allowing Xia Shuiyao to choose a name that carried deep significance.


    After much contemtion, Xia Shuiyao bestowed upon her daughter the name Xia Rouyan¡ªa name that resonated with the essence of their family lineage. It held a profound meaning, symbolizing the gentle grace and timeless beauty that coursed through their veins. Xia Tian, ever perceptive, recognized the connection between the names.


    His own name, Xia Tian, embodied his unyielding spirit, while Xia Shuiyao''s name, meaning "Water Willows," captured her fluidity and adaptability, akin to the graceful branches of a willow tree swaying with the wind.


    In this convergence of names, a vivid and profound connection among the family members emerged. Xia Tian, Xia Shuiyao, and now Xia Rouyan¡ªlike interwoven threads¡ªwove a tapestry of unity and shared purpose.


    Their destinies entwined, they embarked on individual journeys, forever bound by theirmon heritage, their lives united by the invisible threads of their names, echoing through the annals of their family history.


    _________


    One year and nine months, have passed in silence with major event in happening in the world.


    For every one day spent in earth, one year ispses in the outside world.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Xia Tian shadow was lost in depths of earth, the outside world finally regained peace, and serenity for a while.


    But neither the peace nor the serenity canst forever.


    The human race and society is built on deception, with religion being the biggest.


    The religion, is often use to dictate what is good and what is bad, and even the one who doesn''t believe in god, aren''t spared even they are influenced by the religion, and get a sense of good and evil from it, usually devided use karma, the typical reward and punishment, hell and heaven menthod.


    If we look at religion deeply, anyone can ascertain, that the system itself is one of Maniption, found inrge organisations, using the principal of reward and punishment, in form of hell and Heaven.


    Each religion signalling the deep rooted belief and idoligies of some individuals who perceived themselves as right.


    However, after the founders demise it be a mere tool of control and Maniption.


    In all between this, the truth remains, what is good and what is evil?


    Perhaps the likes of Xia Tian, can answer this better.


    If making a decision is not necessary, we should not make it, a rigid definition of good and evil, always led to chaos in near future.


    One should see this words, from both subjective and collective points of view, and they should be read in reference to current goal of individual and social, with the rtive time.


    The end justifies the mean, so as long as goal is met, one shouldn''t bother about the distinction of good or evil.


    This approach is often followed by old foxes, who seldom preach the same to the youth, and contradict their words and actions, they preach moralpass while showing none, all this to create an predictable pattern of society, the one that can be controlled.


    In the depths of the mystical peak, the highest pinnacle among the majestic mountains, nestled within the enigmatic Mystic Peak Realm, two distinct shadows danced upon thendscape.


    One belonged to a young woman whose very presence exuded an ethereal grace, akin to that of a goddess descended from heavens.


    Her every movementmanded attention and admiration.


    The other shadow belonged to a small girl, her round face adorned with the adorable remnants of baby fat.


    She frolicked with unbridled joy, herughter echoing through the air, while her tiny hands inadvertently disrupted the delicate vegetation that thrived nearby.


    To witness this mischievous child ravaging the vibrant and rare herbs and flowers with such innocence and zeal would surely drive any onlooker to the brink of insanity.


    For within this realm, every bloom held immense power and countless benefits.


    Even the mightiest of immortals would be driven to wage war to im dominion over this serene sanctuary.


    Yet this little girl stood apart from the rest. Rather than cherishing the unparalleled beauty that surrounded her, she reveled in the act of plucking each flower until none remained.


    It was as if she found joy in their destruction, a paradox that left the nearby woman with a wry smile ying upon her lips.


    Her skin, fairer than freshly fallen snow, devoid of any mark or imperfection, portrayed an otherworldly perfection.


    A tinge of mncholy graced the woman''s face as memories resurfaced of another person who had delighted in shattering the beauty of all things.


    "Little one, do not venture too far. I am about take an bath," she whispered softly, her voice carrying a melodic quality, before gracefully submerging her body into the inviting water.


    The little girl nodded in acknowledgment, her eyes momentarily drawn to a peculiar sight.


    A magnificent white bird, twice her size, rested within her grasp, serving as her ything. It was no ordinary avian creature; it was a phoenix, once a majestic symbol of rebirth and immortality, reduced to a mere object of amusement in the hands of the child.


    Unfazed by the usual fear that such a mythical creature would evoke, the girl dared to pull at the phoenix''s tail with gleeful abandon, oblivious to the potential consequences of her actions.

 Chapter 217 Kidnapping A Loli! (2)

    ?


    The little girl''s grasp held a majestic ethereal baby phoenix, its vibrant plumage dazzling the eyes.


    Unfazed by the usual fear that such a mythical creature would evoke, the girl dared to pull at the phoenix''s tail with gleeful abandon, oblivious to the potential consequences of her actions.


    This baby phoenix, unfortunate in its circumstances, had unwittingly stumbled into thisnd, falling under the curious captivation of the mischievous girl.


    Though escape and retaliation were viable options, a constant and suffocating dark presence loomed around them, rendering it defenseless against the girl''s relentless games.


    In the depths of its being, the phoenix pondered the nature of this extraordinary ce, questioning why its inhabitants possessed such unwavering fearlessness, unyielding even to the mightiest of demons and gods.


    It marveled at the audacity of a young girl who held no qualms about challenging the realms of both mortal and divine.


    Yet, amidst this enigmatic realm, the girl''s mother, an enigmatic figure herself, disyed an astonishing nonchnce, allowing her daughter to venture fearlessly amongst these dangerous creatures and subject them to her constant whims.


    Amidst the chaos and torment, there existed one figure¡ªady with flowing blue hair¡ªwho extended kindness to the little phoenix, offering a glimmer of respite within thisbyrinth of perplexing individuals.


    The baby phoenix trembled at the memory, realizing the folly (foolishness) of assuming normalcy within these extraordinary circumstances, particrly when even the calmest of souls could effortlessly sever mountains with a mere thought.


    With a heavy sigh, the phoenix contemted the duration of its confinement, yearning for the day it could return to the familiarity of its own realm.


    "Hm?"


    Suddenly, a stir emanated from the glowing bushes, capturing its attention. Its luminescent eyes widened in curiosity, mirroring the little girl''s own innocent fascination.


    Whoosh!


    "Whoa!" the child eximed, her voice a symphony of astonishment, as a mesmerizing fox, adorned with pink and white fur, leaped forth, emanating a potent yet captivating aura.


    The girl''s eyes sparkled with star-like brilliance, her small, cherry-like lips parting in delight. In a burst of anticipation, she lunged forward, eager to capture the enchanting creature.


    s, the fox proved nimble, darting deeper into the boundless jungle that enshrouded Mystic Peak.


    Mystic Peak, a realm of towering trees that reached toward the heavens, harbored rare and extinct herbs and an array of mythical beasts that could be found nowhere else in existence.


    Its allure, however, was tempered by its reputation for treachery, deterring all but the bravest souls from venturing within.


    Yet, oblivious to the dangers that awaited, the girl nced back at the bathing woman, her expression a tapestry of longing, curiosity, and an instinctive yearning for exploration.


    Ensuring no prying eyes witnessed her departure, she dropped to all fours, her small hands grazing the earth, and propelled herself forward with unyielding determination.


    Though she had recently mastered the art of standing upright on two legs, her strides were short and unsteady, a testament to her tender age.


    Screech!


    The little phoenix screeched and squawked in a desperate attempt to halt the girl''s audacious escapade, yet her frustration reached a boiling point.


    Driven to annoyance by the phoenix''s persistent warnings, the little girl vented her exasperation through a single punch, sending the baby phoenix tumbling backward.


    Unscathed, the baby phoenix emitted a resigned sigh, acknowledging its unexpected role as the girl''s reluctant guardian.


    Reluctant though it may be, the phoenix refused to abandon the girl to the perils of the forest.


    It had epted the mantle of protector, understanding the necessity of safeguarding the inquisitive child within this perilous realm.


    And so, it followed in her wake, its resplendent, ethereal white feathers expanding in a breathtaking disy of both beauty and strength, its presence an unwee but essential shield against the dangers that lurked.


    ______


    Xia Shuiyao emerged from her refreshing bath, water droplets glistening on her supple skin as she delicately rinsed her hair.


    As she scanned the surroundings, her deep, captivating gaze failed to find any trace of human presence.


    A tinge of worry furrowed her exquisite brows, and a soft, concerned voice escaped her lips.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yanyan?"


    Her transformation from a cold and distant woman to one exhibiting glimpses of warmth and tenderness could be attributed to the profound changes brought about by motherhood or the influence of being in Irene''s presence.


    The exact cause remained elusive, but while her demeanor had thawed to some extent, it was still a facade maintained primarily in the presence of familiar faces.


    "Yanyan!" Xia Shuiyao called out again, her voice growing louder, half expecting her daughter to reveal herself, assuming it to be a yful game.


    She shook her head wearily, the exhaustion evident in her expression.


    However, as the realization dawned upon her that Rouyan, her daughterwas nowhere to be found, aplex mix of emotions flooded her.


    Both her daughter and the baby phoenix had vanished without a trace, leaving Xia Shuiyao''s eyes wide open with growing concern.


    The gravity of the situation cast a shadow over her features, her mind reeling with a mixture of fear and urgency. If someone could sessfully kidnap her daughter under the watchful gaze of Nyx, the sense of an unprecedented crisis sent shivers down her spine, momentarily paralyzing her thoughts.


    ''What has happened? How could they be taken without a trace? Has something gone terribly wrong? I must find them. I cannot let fear consume me. I must act swiftly and decisively.''


    Amidst the chaos, Irene materialized as if she were a celestial apparition, her voice resonating with a soothing melody as she inquired with genuine concern, "Why were you screaming? Your face has paled, resembling the moon''s reflection on a sereneke."


    Her gentle touch graced Xia Shuiyao''s trembling back, and a wave of ethereal energy emanated from Irene''s fingertips, enveloping Xia Shuiyao in aforting embrace that seemed to originate from the very essence of her being.


    The radiant aura surrounding Irene only enhanced her otherworldly beauty, a sight that seemed plucked straight from the annals of ancient legends.


    Irene''s flowing hair cascaded like shimmering strands of sapphire, swaying with a grace reminiscent of ethereal spirits. Her eyes, akin to crystalline pools of the sea, held an alluring depth that spoke of timeless wisdom and profound mysteries. The sheer luminosity that enveloped her seemed to transcend the earthly realm, leaving those in her presence spellbound, their gazes drawn to her like celestial bodies orbiting a distant star.


    Xia Shuiyao''s fluttering eyshes ceased their tremors as she turned her face towards Irene, the panic in her eyes gradually subsiding, though a hint of uncertainty still lingered.


    "Y-Yanyan, she''s not here. I can''t find her. She was ying just a moment ago, but now I can''t sense her aura... I fear someone has abducted her while I wasn''t vignt enough," Xia Shuiyao confessed, her voice tinged with a tinge of guilt for her momentarypse in attention.


    Her daughter, Xia Rouyan, may have been mischievous, but she had never ventured into the forest alone. The only logical conclusion was that someone had forcefully taken her away


    Irene raised an elegant eyebrow, her expression reflecting a mixture of shock and concern.


    She closed her eyes, delving deep into the recesses of the Mystic Peak realm, searching for any trace of the missing child.


    After a contemtive pause, her eyes fluttered open, and she let out a sigh tinged with a touch of mncholy. "Yanyan has indeed been abducted," she revealed, a wry smile gracing her lips.


    The weight of Irene''s words bore down on Xia Shuiyao, causing her expression to crumble with despair.


    Yet, a flicker of hope emerged as she recalled the presence of the old fox who safeguarded their lives.


    As determination welled up within her, she took a series of deep breaths, her fists clenching as her countenance turned cold, radiating an intense aura.


    "Where is she now?" Xia Shuiyao inquired, her voiceced with a renewed resolve.


    Irene shook her head, her expression grave. "Only someone crafty enough could have lured that evil spirit into his trap," she responded candidly.


    The term "evil spirit" was fitting for the spirited one-year-old Ruoyan, in Irene''s eyes.


    Xia Shuiyao, previously driven by determination, now found herself engulfed in confusion. "What do you mean, Sister Irene?" she asked, seeking rification amidst the convoluted web of rtionships that had entangled their lives.


    An ironic parody unfolded, as if Xia Rouyan were truly Xia Tian''s daughter, Xia Shuiyao, by association, would be not just his sister but also his partner.


    If this wasn''t absurd enough, the confusion deepened when Xia Shuiyao referred to Irene, who was indeed Xia Tian''s daughter, as "Sister."


    The intricacies of their rtionships were as tangled as ever, further muddling the alreadyplex familial dynamics.


    Unfazed by the tangled web of rtionships or the ensuing confusion, Irene, having witnessed the destruction of entire cosmos with her own eyes, dismissed theplications as trivial.


    In the face of such overwhelming devastation, the intricacies of human rtionships seemed inconsequential, pale shadows inparison to the grand tapestry of existence.

 Chapter 218 Kidnapping The Loli (3)

    ?


    Irene''s sigh echoed through the air as she pointed towards the foreboding dark mist that hovered near the ancient tree.


    "Who do you think possesses the capability to abduct your daughter right before her very eyes, without her even flinching?"


    Irene''s voice held a tone of knowingness, a deep understanding of Nyx that surpassed Xia Shuiyao''sprehension.


    Nyx was always unyielding and focused when it came to Xia Tian''s tasks, and there was no way she would remain this calm if Xia Rouyan had truly been taken.


    Unbeknownst to Xia Shuiyao, Irene had already received information regarding Xia Rouyan''s location.


    Her gaze shifted towards the dark mist, a mixture of surprise and realization illuminating Xia Shuiyao''s face. "You mean..." Xia Shuiyao''s voice trailed off, a sense of mncholy enveloping her.


    Memories of her rebellion against Xia Tian and the torment he had inflicted upon her resurfaced, stirring a tempest of emotions within her.


    Even until the day shest saw him, he continued to y with her, leaving her in a state of turmoil.


    Xia Tian''s actions had always been unpredictable. First, he denied her the chance to conceive his child, only to surprise her with the unexpected pregnancy.


    Confusion clouded Xia Shuiyao''s thoughts, unsure of what to believe anymore.


    Lost in her musings, she momentarily drifted into a daze.


    Irene, about to shake Xia Shuiyao back to reality, found her gaze inadvertently lingering on Xia Shuiyao''s breasts and then to her own, silentlyparing their sizes.


    She couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy, despite her own perfectly shaped physique.


    After experiencing childbirth, Xia Shuiyao''s physique underwent remarkable changes.


    Her breasts have be slightly more erged, entuating her feminine allure, while her waist has transformed into a captivating curve.


    Furthermore, a newfound aura of maturity emanates from her, creating an irresistible appeal that can make any man drool at the mere sight of her.


    Isabelle''s influence and Xia Tian''s words had nted the idea in Irene''s mind thatrger breasts were more desirable.


    Just as Xia Shuiyao snapped out of her reverie, Irene realized her momentarypse and felt her face flush with embarrassment.


    Suppressing the impulse to knock some sense into herself, she inwardly scolded her distracted state.


    Xia Shuiyao, now fully present, discovered Irene slightly lost in thought, unaware of her own temporary ckout.


    With a worried tone, Xia Shuiyao whispered, "But... Yanyan is still too young..."


    Irene''s embarrassment intensified, fueled by Xia Shuiyao''s words and the awkwardness of the situation.


    Her serene nature prevented her from acting on her impulse to knock Xia Shuiyao''s head.


    Sensing Xia Shuiyao''s serious expression, Irene sighed.


    She already understood Xia Shuiyao''s motivations for having a child.


    Reassuringly, she said, "Don''t worry. He won''t waste his time on something that can''t satisfy his appetite. He will allow her to grow a little before asserting his grasp on her."


    However, Xia Shuiyao found no relief in Irene''s words.


    The Xia Tian she knew was capable of anything, regardless of the moral consequences.


    Irene, aware of Xia Shuiyao''s doubts, added, "As long as you haven''t done something to offend him, there is no need to worry."


    The only possibility of Xia Tian torturing that fragile child now was that he had cunningly impregnated Xia Shuiyao solely to exact his revenge on her.


    After all, it wasn''t a bad n. How could you possibly seek vengeance against a cold-hearted woman?


    Impregnate her, watch as she carries a child, and witness how the warmth of motherhood shatters her icy demeanor.


    Then, in an act of unspeakable cruelty, vite that innocent child right before her eyes, extracting your revenge.


    Of course, Irene knew deep down that Xia Tian wouldn''t carry out such a heinous act, especially since Xia Shuiyao hadn''t even caused him any real offense.


    And even if Xia Tian were to indulge in his whimsical desires and seek amusement, he would prefer a rebellious woman like Li Nan or Wang Wenshu as his target.


    But even if that had truly been his intention, Irene would ultimately side with Xia Tian, no matter how inhumane his actions may be.


    Xia Shuiyao realized this heavy burden on her heart and tearfully fled alongside Irene.


    In her current predicament, there was nothing she could do if Xia Tian truly wanted their daughter.


    It ced her in an unbearable dilemma¡ªhaving to choose between her daughter and Xia Tian.


    Therefore, for now, the only option was to ce her trust in Irene''s words, despite the uncertainty and fear that engulfed her.


    ________


    Perched on the edge of the mountain, surrounded by the vibrant green grass, Xia Tian sat on the ground, a mischievous grin adorning his face.


    In his grasp was a precious little being¡ªa one-year-old girl¡ªheld upside down by her leg, her chubby form entuating her adorable appearance.


    *Giggles, coos, chuckles...*


    With an angry expression on her face, she exuded an undeniable cuteness that melted hearts.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but agree that only children could possess such irresistible chubbiness.


    As for women, well, they could only be described as fat inparison.


    He found sce in the soft, baby-like skin of Xia Rouyan''s tender form.


    "gh!"


    *Grrrs, growls, snarls...*<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Undeterred by her petite size, the little girl fiercely threatened Xia Tian with her gleaming, pearly-white teeth.


    She wriggled and squirmed in an attempt to escape his grasp, her determined efforts to twist free captivating to behold.


    *Wriggles, squirms, twists...*


    Beside Xia Tian, the fox named Xu Qing observed the scene, a mix of curiosity and amusement dancing in her eyes.


    She couldn''t help but wonder about Xia Tian''s intentions and the unfolding spectacle.


    Before long, the little girl''s resistance started to wane, her growls giving way to exhausted pants, and her once vigorous struggles dwindling to feeble whimpers.


    Finally, she surrendered, realizing the futility of her fight against Xia Tian''s firm grip.


    Satisfied, Xia Tian''s grin widened as he gently lowered the little girl onto hisp.


    Momentarily bewildered by the sudden change, she stared at Xia Tian with a mix of resentment and curiosity, her narrowed eyes entuated by the appearance of endearing dimples.


    "??"


    However, she set aside her grievances when Xia Tian presented her with a delightful surprise¡ªa piece of sweet confection.


    "Huh?"


    *Gasps, wonder, blinks...*


    Xia Ruoyan''s eyes widened in astonishment at the sight of the exquisite delicacy before her.


    It was a treat she had never encountered, and her eagerness shone brightly as she fixed her gaze on Xia Tian, her eyes silently pleading for a taste.


    *Yums, mmm, slurps...*


    Unable to contain her excitement, she eagerly epted the offering, relishing each mouthful of the ice-cream cake pilfered from Nyx''s treasury.


    With every delightful bite, a miraculous transformation urred.


    In aplete reversal of her earlier rebellion, the little girl became a docile creature, engrossed in yful interaction with Xia Tian.


    Their harmonious camaraderie painted a picture of pure bliss, leaving Xu Qing''s fox eyes widened, understanding the profoundness of Xia Tian''s approach.


    She couldn''t help but gaze at him with deep admiration, recognizing the artistry behind his delicate use of punishment and reward to shape the behavior of the little girl.


    It was a revtion to Xu Qing, realizing that many parents were unaware of the rewards aspect and only focused on punishment, unknowingly fueling their children''s defiance.


    They would then wonder why their child harbored resentment or dislike towards them.


    ''Punishment'', Xu Qing understood, was meant to diminish undesirable behavior, while ''reward'' served to foster positive behavior.


    Xia Tian, the wise old fox, possessed this knowledge and skillfully trained the once disobedient daughter, transforming her into a docile creature within a matter of minutes.


    First, he applied punishment until the girl ceased her resistance, ultimately imprinting a belief in her mind that surrendering was the only option.


    (Use of punishment and limiting beliefs!)


    Then, he rewarded her for her obedient behavior, reinforcing the desired traits.


    (Use of reward.)


    Children, Xu Qing believed, were the most innocent beings to influence, particrly individuals like Xia Rouyan at her tender age.


    During this developmental stage, children onlyprehended trust or distrust,cking a middle ground.


    They either found someone repulsive or werepletely drawn to them, either trusting them entirely or not at all.


    Xu Qing understood the long-term consequences of growing up in an environment filled with distrust during early childhood.


    Even if the memories faded away, such individuals would struggle as adults¡ªfinding it difficult to make decisions, experiencing social awkwardness,cking initiative, and potentially facing despair or identity crises in the future.


    [Reference: Erickson''s eight stages of developmental psychology.]


    Surprisingly, the old fox, known for his whimsical narcissism and asional psychopathic tendencies in his leisure time, turned out to be a superior parentpared to the majority of people in the world.


    *Ha-ha-ha!*


    As Xia Tian observed the little girl''s persistent requests for more sweets, he couldn''t contain hisughter. His mind began to wander, pondering whether he should indulge her with a different kind of lollipop, one that would surely leave her wide-eyed and grinning.


    And just like that, the scene unfolded...


    The old fox, known for his cunning ways, had made a triumphant return...


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Surprise for Readers: Xia Tian''s illustrations in the chapter/paraments!


    [For more, visit discord!]


    [Warning: All the pictures are gathered from open-source tforms, and the author holds no ownership of the same.]

 Chapter 219 Unexpected Encounter With A Young Master!? (1)

    ?


    "Oh, yes! You are doing an excellent job," Xia Tian eximed with delight.


    "Woah, it feels like ants crawling," he shivered, his skin prickling in difort.


    Silence hung in the air, an eerie void that seemed to amplify their thoughts.


    "But your tongue is too small, just stop already," Xia Tian muttered, his frustration evident.


    Xu Qing''s expression shifted, her face contorted in disbelief and horror, as she bore witness to something she should never have seen.


    ''Just why?'' she wondered, her mind reeling at the unimaginable cruelty unfolding before her.


    Her heart pounded relentlessly as she watched one of the most heinous crimes beingmitted right in front of her eyes.


    Xia Tian, unsatisfied with the innocent girl''s limited ability to please him, abruptly released her.


    His predatory gaze scanned her small frame, finding her unworthy of further torture.


    Xia Rouyan, oblivious to the assault she had endured, continued to giggle innocently while observing Xia Tian adjust his disheveled clothing.


    Seizing the opportunity, Xia Tian instructed the girl to open her mouth, gripping her tiny tongue with his hands and inspecting it intently.


    "Aaa..." the girl uttered, unaware of the sinister implications of her actions.


    Finally, Xia Tian sighed, his expression mirroring that of an ancient sage. "This mouth is indeed too small," he dered, disappointment mingling with a sense of twisted wisdom.


    Xia Ruoyan received yet another treat, leaving Xu Qing abandoned and sacrificed like a mere toy.


    Xia Tian seemed unfazed by the coteral damage, contemting whether to elerate the girl''s growth or wait for a more satisfactory moment to consume her.


    Irene''s suspicions were confirmed; the old fox''s disinterest paralleled hisck of appetite for something so insignificant.


    The dark episode of molestation would forever remain a haunting mystery.


    With Xu Qing as the sole witness, the truth of the evil act perpetrated here would remain veiled.


    As for Xia Rouyan, her tender age shielded her fromprehending the nature of the long, repulsive act she had unwittingly enjoyed.


    By the time she matured, the memory of this disturbing event would fade into oblivion, just one among millions of atrocities forgotten by history, swallowed by the depths of time.


    __________


    The setting sun painted the sky in breathtaking hues, casting a golden glow that bathed the sprawlingndscape.


    Shen Huang, Feng Xiao, and Zhao Xin embarked on their journey along the edge of the majestic mountain, their figures silhouetted against the ethereal backdrop.


    With each step they took, tiny dust clouds danced in the air, a testament to their presence in this untouched realm.


    The dense forest whispered secrets as the leaves rustled and whispered, creating a soft symphony that apanied their every move.


    Shen Huang''s eyes burned with a potent blend of desire and determination, drawing him closer to Long Meihui, who exuded an aura of enigmatic grace and poisedposure.


    She knew that her actions were but a clever ploy, a meticulously spun web designed to dy the predetermined engagement between her and Shen Huang.


    The initial n had been to forge an unbreakable bond between the Long Family and the Xia Family, a union that would have rippled through the realms, altering the course of history.


    The Xia Family, one of the three formidable Ancient families, held formidable power and wielded significant influence in the mid-level realms.


    The engagement was meant to solidify their alliance, a marriage of convenience with far-reaching consequences.


    However, fate had other ideas. Chaos erupted within the Xia Family itself, ignited by suspicions of an assassination attempt on Xia Liang''s beloved concubine, a treacherous scheme that ultimately implicated a member of the Shen Family.


    The revtion sent shockwaves reverberating through the realms, reshaping the intricate tapestry of alliances and rivalries that had once been immutable.


    As the Xia Family''s strength faltered under the weight of internal strife, a void emerged, a void that other families eagerly sought to fill.


    Even the Zhang Family, once among the triumvirate of ancient rulers in the mid-level realms, was crumbling, leaving behind an unprecedented opportunity for the Shen Family to ascend to prominence.


    Yet, hidden beneath the surface, the cunning old patriarch of the Long Family saw this tumultuous period as the perfect opening to seize an advantage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a discreet hand, he distanced himself from the faltering Xia Family, extending an ostensibly amicable gesture toward the Shen Family of the mystic peak realm.


    The Long Family''s covert maneuvering shrouded their true intentions in an aura of mystery and intrigue, causing whispers to swirl and suspicions to grow.


    What game did the old patriarch y in this intricate dance of power?


    Only time would reveal the depths of his cunning and the true nature of his ambitions.


    As Shen Huang mustered the courage to dere his affection for Long Meihui, his loyal servants and secret lovers, Feng Xiao and Zhao Xin, exchanged subtle nces, silently reaffirming theirmitment to him.


    They believed that by helping Shen Huang win Long Meihui''s heart, they would also find sce and eptance in a world that frowned upon their forbidden love.


    With a captivating smile, Shen Huang embarked on his heartfelt confession, expressing, "Long Meihui, every time I gaze upon your radiant presence, the world around me fades into insignificance. You are the guiding light that illuminates my heart even in the darkest of nights."


    Long Meihui met his words with mischievous eyes, an air of yful defiance emanating from her. "Ah, Shen Huang, your charm knows no bounds. But do you truly believe that sweet words alone can sway me?"


    Stepping forward, Feng Xiao''s voice quivered with genuine emotion as she pleaded, "Mydy, please understand the depth of Shen Huang''s love for you. His heart beats solely for your existence."


    A teasing glimmer danced in Long Meihui''s eyes as she responded, "Oh, I have no doubts about his affection. However, there is a matter of utmost importance that lingers in the shadows, a condition that must be addressed before our engagement."


    Shen Huang''sposure wavered, his frustration simmering beneath the surface.


    As the fourth son of the patriarch of the Shen family''s main branch, he knew that the engagement with someone of Long Meihui''s stature should typically be arranged with a son of higher status, such as the first or second son.


    However, the cunning Long patriarch saw Shen Huang as a love-struck fool, easily controlled and manipted.


    Shen Huang had hoped that his love for Long Meihui would ovee any obstacles, but she remained resolute in her stance.


    With a mixture of eagerness and desperation, he implored, "Long Meihui, what condition must we fulfill? Tell me, and I shall move mountains and shake the heavens to meet it."


    Long Meihui''s smile widened, revealing her cunning nature. "Dear Shen Huang, patience is key. Our engagement shall not be fulfilled until my martial brother, Long Tian, returns from the immortal world."


    Shen Huang''s heart sank at the mention of Long Tian, a renowned cultivator who had embarked on a transcendent journey beyond mortal realms.


    His return was uncertain, meaning their union would be indefinitely dyed.


    The weight of time bore heavily upon Shen Huang, frustrating his desires and shattering his dreams.


    In a voice tinged with concern, Feng Xiao pleaded, "Long Meihui, is there no alternative? Can we not find apromise that allows our hearts to entwine without the suffocating constraints of time?"


    Long Meihui''s gaze softened, her thoughts momentarily drifting. "Feng Xiao, Zhao Xin, I am grateful for your unwavering support for Shen Huang. But my heart remains bound by a promise I made to my martial brother. I cannot forsake thatmitment lightly."


    A suffocating silence enveloped the group, the air heavy with a mingling of longing and resignation.


    The forest whispered its ancient secrets to the wind, as if the very essence of nature held its breath, silently observing the intricate dance of desire and strategy unfolding amidst the breathtakingndscape.


    The rustling leaves seemed to echo the ndestine whispers of the heart.


    Shen Huang inhaled deeply, his voice infused with a potent blend of determination and yearning.


    "Long Meihui, I understand your loyalty, but this waiting feels like an eternity. The sands of time slip through our fingers, and I fear that our love will be lost in its wake."


    Zhao Xin immediately stepped forward before Shen Huang says something stupid and destroys this opportunity, she felt Long Meihui wasn''t as simple as she appeared.


    Zhao Xin''s eyes aze with unwavering determination. "Then, mydy, we shall stand by your side through this prolonged wait. Love knows no bounds, and our devotion to Shen Huang remains steadfast."


    Long Meihui''s gaze shifted from Shen Huang to her loyalpanions, her eyes gleaming with aplex mix of appreciation and mischief. "Thank you, Feng Xiao, Zhao Xin."


    As they continued their leisurely stroll along the mountain''s edge, the sky transformed into a vivid tapestry of resplendent hues.


    The fading light embraced the world in a breathtaking symphony of pinks and oranges, mirroring the delicate bnce between hope and uncertainty that enveloped them.


    Nature itself seemed to lend its vibrant palette to their intertwined destinies.


    Yet, even as Long Meihui walked side by side with herpanions, a profound revulsion stirred within her whenever she nced at Shen Huang.

 Chapter 220 Unexpected Encounter With A Young Master!? (2)

    ?


    As they continued their leisurely stroll along the mountain''s edge, the sky transformed into a vivid tapestry of resplendent hues.


    The fading light embraced the world in a breathtaking symphony of pinks and oranges, mirroring the delicate bnce between hope and uncertainty that enveloped them.


    Nature itself seemed to lend its vibrant palette to their intertwined destinies.


    Yet, even as Long Meihui walked side by side with herpanions, a profound revulsion stirred within her whenever she nced at Shen Huang.


    She believed that even if she were to marry him, she would never allow him to touch her body, for he would foolishly follow her lead.


    For once, she couldn''t help but admire the Long Family patriarch for finding such an imbecile.


    A surge of indignation and anger consumed her as shepared Shen Huang to Xia Tian.


    Her narrowed eyes and flushed cheeks revealed a fire burning deep within her.


    In her imagination, she substituted Shen Huang with Xia Tian, envisioning a scenario where dominance overpowered consent.


    A chill ran down her spine as she heard Xia Tian''s possible vile words reverberate in her mind, if he were to be substituted in ce of Shen Huang.


    ''Women, do you truly believe the world bends to your desires? Now spread your legs or face the consequences!''


    Contemting Shen Huang''s status as a mighty emperor, surpassing her in strength, Long Meihui understood that even if he were to wield his power and force himself upon her, she would ultimately suffer the consequences.


    She recognized her role as a sacrificial piece, destined to solidify the bond between the Shen and Long families.


    The covert dealings orchestrated by the Long Family patriarch involved ''Shen Qing'', who apanied Long Meihui under the guise of a family visit.


    Shen Qing was the loyal wife of Long family patriach.


    Their true intentions hidden beneath a veil of secrecy, ensuring minimal suspicion.


    In the face of any mishap befalling Long Meihui, Shen Huang would face a mere scolding, escaping with a light punishment.


    But the question persisted like a haunting echo: Would Shen Huang dare to eveny a hand on her without her consent?


    Shen Huang and many men like him oftencked the astute ability to utilize their power to its fullest advantage.


    They appeared cowardlypared to women, who ruthlessly harnessed every resource at their disposal to achieve their objectives.


    As absurd as Xia Tian''s actions were, he always seized every opportunity to his benefit.


    When Long Meihui was on Xia Familynd, he brazenly forced her without much thought, knowing that even in the worst-case scenario, she could be discreetly eliminated by the Xia family, making it appear like an unfortunate ident.


    The Long family would then demand somepensation, only to forget about itter.


    ¡¤?¦Èm Long Meihui sighed, questioning why she even bothered to think about that cunning man.


    He wasn''t just cunning; he was her very nemesis.


    She still hadn''t figured out how to gue the Long family in this new circumstance andplete her assigned task.


    In the past, she could manipte people from both Xia and Long families, using intermediaries to reveal Long family secrets to the Xia Family.


    The ambitious individuals in Xia family would secretly start to undermine the Long family, leaving the powerful n helpless as their secrets leaked away.


    However, in this new situation, she had to find a new way.


    Internal conflict within the Long family seemed like an option, but theplete authoritarian approach and the patriarch''s absolute rule, with only one wife, made creating significant internal conflict challenging.


    Just as Long Meihui stressed over the situation, her eyes narrowed, and she spotted a small fox in the hands of a toddler ying in the grasnds.


    Her expression changed, "Who could be so irresponsible to leave this child alone in the wilderness?"


    As Shen Huang and the others furrowed their brows, a sense of unease hung in the air. Zhao Xin hesitated, her instincts warning her against approaching the little girl who yed innocently in the forest with her peculiar, captivating fox. Wasn''t this reminiscent of a plotline from a chilling horror story?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Despite their reservations, the group had forged ahead, leaving Long Meihui to trail behind, her steps sluggish and uncertain. However, as she drew closer to the toddler, a remarkable transformation urred in her eyes. The overwhelming cuteness seemed to defy the boundaries of reality itself.


    Long Meihui reached out, attempting to scoop up the child, but the elusive girl slipped through her grasp, persistently squirming away. Yet, with determined effort, Long Meihui managed to secure her, bringing the girl closer and locking their gazes, captivated by thoserge, innocent eyes.


    "Who left you here...?" she asked, her query tinged with a touch of self-consciousness, aware that coherent responses could hardly be expected from a child so young.


    "Pa-pa!" The child''s response escaped her rosy lips, surprising Long Meihui and eliciting a bewildered "Huh?" from the buxom woman. Her curious eyes remained fixated on the little girl, sensing an inexplicable disquiet.


    Even in that moment, Shen Huang voiced his concern, suggesting, "Meihui, there''s something off about this child. We should move on." However, Long Meihui stared back at him, her frustration aimed at his sudden disy of fear. Just a moment ago, he had followed her boldly, yet now he seemed apprehensive?


    Even the little girl turned, her eyes narrowing as she nced at Shen Huang. His bewildered expression deepened, prompting him to rub his eyes, questioning the veracity of what he had witnessed. "What? Was it all an illusion?" he pondered. He had undeniably observed the child''s reaction to his words, yet it felt too surreal to fullyprehend.


    Zhao Xin interjected hastily, attempting to sway Long Meihui''s decision. "Mydy, the sun is setting. We should heed the Master''s words! If you wish, we can bring this little girl along with us."


    Long Meihui deliberated for a moment. However, before she could reach a conclusion, a peculiarughter resounded, causing Feng Xiao, who had remained silent until now, to freeze in surprise.


    "Haha, are these real? I must say, you have preserved them quite well. The softness is truly remarkable," a man''s taunting voice echoed through the air.


    The group turned in unison, their reactions as varied as their personalities.


    "Shit!" Long Meihui eximed instinctively, her elegant demeanor crumbling within seconds.


    "W-who are you?" Zhao Xin stammered, her face briefly flushed as she sumbed momentarily to the charm emanating from the man''s long, ck hair and handsome visage. Yet, she quickly shook off her fascination, reminding herself of her loyalty to Shen Huang.


    Shen Huang''s expression contorted into a mix of anger and confusion, his features reflecting the tumultuous emotions swirling within him.


    Meanwhile, a deep shade of crimson spread across Feng Xiao''s face, causing her lips to part as she let out a breathless moan, "Ahn~."


    Xia Tian''s hands skillfully continued to massage her breasts, gently squeezing them as he held her from behind. His restless hand danced sensually across her body.


    Shen Huang''s face contorted with anger, turning a dark hue of ck and blue. "Get your filthy hands off her, you bastard!" he roared, his aura surging and sending shockwaves through the air.


    Feigning fear, Xia Tian took a step back, his voiceced with a hint of mockery. "Oh, young master, is this your woman?"


    In perfect synchronization, as Xia Tian retreated, Feng Xiao''s body turned limp, gracefully falling backwards only to be effortlessly caught by Xia Tian''s waiting arms.


    Caught off guard, Shen Huang saw this as his golden opportunity to assert his dominance and impress Long Meihui. He misinterpreted her expression, falling into a false sense of confidence.


    "Yes! I am Young Master Shen Huang! I don''t know who you are, but since you dared to touch my people, cut off your hands and you are free to go," Shen Huang dered arrogantly.


    With a subtle nod, Xia Tian raised his other hand, revealing a gleaming sword firmly grasped in his grip, emitting a mesmerizing shine.


    A wide smile spread across Shen Huang''s face, his surprise evident. He never anticipated that it would be this easy to exert control.


    Meanwhile, a sense of unease washed over Long Meihui as she quietly muttered, "Not good."


    Swish!


    The sword came down with lightning speed, slicing through the air.


    But to Xia Tian''s surprise, it didn''t aim for his hand. In a daring twist, he skillfully redirected the de towards beautiful Feng Xiao, a look of fear etched across her face.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the sword cleaved through the tender flesh of her chest, severing it into two pieces.


    The severed flesh tumbled downwards, apanied by a bone-chilling scream that pierced the silence of the surroundings.


    Xia Tian remained unperturbed, his head shaking slowly. His words resonated across the vast grasnds, carried by the wind, "I apologize, mydy. Your boyfriend has made it quite clear that he doesn''t wish for me to touch your breasts. So, I''ve taken it upon myself to solve your problem. No one will ever dare touch them again!"


    "...."

 Chapter 221 Good Girls Should Stay Clear Of Ugly Bastards!

    ?


    I apologize, mydy. Your boyfriend has made it quite clear that he doesn''t wish for me to touch your breasts. So, I''ve taken it upon myself to solve your problem. No one will ever dare touch them again!"


    "...."


    The only sound that echoed through the stillness was Feng Xiao''s agonizing cries as she knelt on the ground, clutching her wounded chest.


    The air itself seemed to hold its breath, allowing the painful echoes to linger for a haunting minute.


    Xia Tian shattered the silence, his voice cutting through the air. "Oh, by the way, she is mine, if you would please," he dered, extending his hand to im Xia Rouyan from Long Meihui''s grasp.


    "Ah, okay," Long Meihui replied, perplexed by the sudden turn of events but obediently handing over the little girl to him.


    "You little demon, why did you run away?" Xia Tian used, his gaze fixed on the adorable bundle in his hands.


    "Huh?" Xia Rouyan was taken aback, momentarily rendered speechless.


    Hadn''t it been him who disappeared without a trace?


    Even the young girl possessed enough intelligence to understand that she was being falsely used.


    However, with her limited ability to express herself, she could do little more than pout in anger, attempting to convey her grievances.


    Unfortunately, her efforts proved futile against the sadistic nature of Xia Tian who loved seeing people in pain.


    Just as Xia Tian put the final touch, a piercing scream echoed through the air, belonging to Shen Huang.


    The blood-curdling scream of Shen Huang ripped through the atmosphere, its intensity vibrating with anguish and fury.


    His eyes widened in a ghastly mix of horror and rage as he bore witness to the merciless scene unfolding before him.


    Long Meihui''s heart skipped a beat, her attention immediately seized by Shen Huang''s anguished cry.


    She swiftly turned to face him, a facade of concern masking her true amusement, "Shen Huang, what''s wrong?" she eximed, rushing towards him.


    Feng Xiao, writhing in excruciating pain from her wounded chest, lifted her tear-streaked face.


    Despite her torment, she mustered a feeble smile. "Master... be careful," she gasped, her voice strained andyered with utter anguish.


    Xia Tian''s smirk widened, his eyes locked onto Shen Huang as he turned his attention away from the chaos around them. "Oh, it seems you want to save this enchantingdy," he taunted, his voice dripping with a venomous mockery. "Or are you too weak to defend what belongs to you?"


    In a sudden, chilling moment, Xia Tian''s hand forcefullynded on Feng Xiao''s blood-soaked chest, and her anguished scream pierced the air, shattering the silence. "Argh!"


    His fingers mercilessly dug into the already crimson flesh, causing her to writhe in excruciating pain.


    Her very essence was vited and shattered, her very existence mutted.


    Yet, Xia Tian sadistically ced his hand on the same spot, intensifying her torment.


    One could only imagine the sheer strength and resilience that kept Feng Xiao from sumbing to unconsciousness.


    Shen Huang stood frozen in disbelief, his fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white.


    ¡¤?¦Èm A wave of fury surged through his trembling body, threatening to consume him whole.


    Zhao Xin desperately urged Shen Huang to resist his impulsive urge to charge at Xia Tian, both for his own safety and because she silently reveled in the diminishingpetition.


    "Come on, you idiot. Aren''t you going to fight?" Xia Tian taunted, a sinister smile ying on his lips. He spared no chance to provoke Sheng Huang further, adding fuel to the fire.


    "YOU WILL PAY FOR YOUR DEEDS!" Sheng Huang''s voice echoed with rage, his bodyunching towards Xia Tian like a raging bull.


    The very air around him crackled with the aura of a great emperor, swirling with power and fury.


    Woosh!


    Xia Tian, still holding Xia Rouyan protectively in one hand, moved with the grace and speed of a panther.


    He swiftly turned around, catching Sheng Huang off-guard. The look of surprise on Sheng Huang''s face was priceless.


    Boom!


    Even though Sheng Huang''s fist met only with empty air as Xia Tian effortlessly dodged, there was something else lying in wait.


    With Xia Tian''s calcted maneuver, Shen Huang''s reckless charge led him straight towards Feng Xiao, who was now defenseless and vulnerable.


    Shen Huang''s momentum was unstoppable as he barrelled into Feng Xiao.


    His legs mmed with bone-crushing force against her body and face.


    The impact was ferocious, shattering several of her teeth in an instant.


    The sheer force of the blow sent her flying meters away, her form limp and lifeless.


    !!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A collective gasp escaped the onlookers, their eyes wide with horror.


    Zhao Xin, unable to contain her shock, instinctively closed her mouth, unable to tear her gaze away from the horrifying scene.


    Sheng Huang, on the other hand, wore an expression of disbelief, his body shaking with tremors.


    Suddenly, he turned around, his eyes burning with fiery rage.


    Tears streamed down his face, mixing with the sweat of his exertion. "You will die today!" he shouted, his voice filled with a mix of anguish, vengeance, and madness.


    Once again, he extended his hand, his fingers balled into a tight fist. His intention was clear - he was determined to connect his fist with Xia Tian''s face, to make him pay for the pain and humiliation.


    But each time, Xia Tian moved with elusive ease, effortlessly evading every strike. To add insult to injury, he mockingly taunted Sheng Huang, further fueling his rage and frustration.


    "Die today? Oh, I''ve heard that so many times, you idiot!"


    "If you really want to kill me,e up with something new, like you would tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!"


    Shen Huang bellowed, his face contorted with anger. "Stop bbering and face me, you coward!"


    Xia Tian chuckled nonchntly in response. "Huh, you can''t even save your own woman and yet you dare call me a coward?"


    "I did her a favor by ending her life early. She wouldn''t have to stay with a short-dicked monkey like you," Xia Tian taunted.


    Shen Huang''s face turned a deep shade of red. "Fuck you!"


    Xia Tian burst intoughter once again. "Ah, so it''s true. You really do have a short dick. But I believe your appearance matches more with that of a red-butt chimpanzee. Calling you a monkey would be an insult to their tribes."


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Argh!"


    Zhao Xin, witnessing Xia Tian intentionally provoking Shen Huang repeatedly, was stunned at how effortlessly he transformed Shen Huang into a raging mad dog, devoid of any rationality, solely by mocking him.


    Zhao Xin turned to Long Meihui, who was observing the spectacle with great interest. "Do something and call for reinforcements!"


    Long Meihui''s expression changed abruptly. She turned around and smirked. "No!" With one word, all of Zhao Xin''s hope vanished, leaving her with a sobering realization.


    Her face turned ghostly pale as her usation hung in the air. "Y-You''re with him? Did the two of you n everything? I''m warning you, neither of you will escape the wrath of the Shen Family! This is an act of war!"


    Long Meihui huffed, her cheeks flushed with defiance. "Who said anything about wanting a war?"


    Zhao Xin''s voice trembled with urgency. "Then call for reinforcements!"


    Long Meihui''s gaze drifted to the crimson stone pendant resting against her chest, a symbol of hope given to her by Shen Qing in case of emergency.


    In a hushed tone, she muttered, "But who will be the messenger?"


    Zhao Xin furrowed her brow, perplexed by the question.


    Long Meihui lifted her head, a fleeting smile on her lips¡ªa smile that held a profound meaning for Zhao Xin. "Do you honestly believe you''ll live long enough to deliver the message?"


    Long Meihui feigned a nonchnt demeanor, yet Xia Tian wasted no time in responding. "Don''t worry, that one will survive." His words,ced with calmness,plimented his nimble evasion of Shen Huang''s relentless attacks.


    Long Meihui''s expression instantly transformed, her eyes widening in disbelief. "Can''t you let me enjoy this moment for just a second?" she shot back wrinkling her nose.


    She couldn''t shake the unsettling feeling that Xia Tian harbored deep-rooted grudges against her, using this life as an opportunity to exact his revenge.


    Although Shen Huang''s reign was short-lived, just before he could descend into madness, a minuscule small creature stealthily approached from behind and struck his vulnerable neck.


    Although it was small, but it wasn''t a dick!


    Not everything small is a dick!


    It was a fox¡ªan otherworldly pink fox, to be precise!


    "Ah!" Shen Huang cried out, startled by the unexpected encounter.


    The impact was astonishing, causing his eyes to roll back and instantly rendering him unconscious. His limp body crashed against the unforgiving ground with a thud.


    Xia Tian, a witness to this bizarre spectacle, clicked his tongue in disdain. "What a pathetic man! Not even a graceful beauty to catch his plummeting form! If it were me, the heavens themselves would descend to save me! Thedies would surely engage in fierce conflict for the honor! But s, you are hideous." He concluded his scathing remark by delivering a deliberate kick to Shen Huang''s face¡ªa move that left Zhao Xin wide-eyed in astonishment.


    Meanwhile, the little girl Xia Rouyan was treated to a captivating spectacle before her very eyes.


    She watched with wide-eyed curiosity as Shen Huang''s foam-filled mouth emitted an eerie fume.


    Blinking in confusion, she turned her gaze away, unable to bear the unsightly scene any longer.


    "Haha," Xia Tian chuckled, unable to contain his amusement. He affectionately patted Xia Rouyan''s shoulder. "Well done. Good girls should stay clear of ugly bastards!"


    Long Meihui, on the other hand, rolled her eyes, feeling utterly overwhelmed by the sheer narcissism before her.

 Chapter 222 Long Family Patriach Plans (1)

    ?


    "What on seventh heaven are we going to do with her?" Long Meihui eximed, her finger pointing sharply towards Zhao Xin.


    Her frustration was palpable, etched across her face.


    Xia Tian abruptly ceased ying with the little girl and became captivated by the presence of the buxom beauty before him.


    His gaze, like a ma, fixated unwaveringly upon Long Meihui''s ample bosom.


    In response, Long Meihui''s lips twitched, betrayed by her mix of indignation and difort at his unabashed ogling.


    ''All men truly are just beasts,'' she muttered under her breath, unable to contain her exasperation.


    She reluctantly bit her lower lip, a gesture that hinted at a subtle hint of her understanding of Xia Tian.


    With a deliberate yet hesitant movement, she tugged the fabric of her yellow dress downwards, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of her milky-soft shoulders.


    Xia Tian found himself not the only one drawn into the intrigue, as Xia Rouyan''s eyes, too, were fixated upon this unexpected disy.


    "Wo!" An involuntary gasp escaped Xia Rouyan''s lips, those wererge, bigger than her mother!


    Meanwhile, Zhao Xin stood bewildered, her confusion evident as she tried toprehend Long Meihui''s puzzling actions.


    Ah, little did she know that when faced with Xia Tian, women seemed to lose their voice and intellect, entranced by his charisma.


    It was as if they had abandoned all hope of escape and willingly surrendered their power.


    Sigh. The lengths that men would go to were indeed boundless.


    Xia Tian had perfected the art of rendering women speechless, a feat that had been attempted for centuries without sess.


    Once, the dress cascaded down, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of Long Meihui''s abdomen. With a deft motion, she removed the cloth concealing those ample melons, and in an instant, a pair of big round rabbits leaped out from their hiding ce.


    In response, Xia Tian nodded, his eyes filled with admiration and intrigue. Yet, Long Meihui''s frustration grew, her teeth gritted in annoyance at hisck of response. "Now, tell me what to do with her?" she demanded, her voice carrying a tinge of exasperation.


    Since Xia Tian was the one who had caused this chaotic situation, he remained nonchnt, seemingly unaffected.


    However, the aftermath still demanded attention.


    If he were to abandon her here and make his escape, Long Meihui would be left burdened with a mountain of work.


    Xia Tian tilted his head, feigning confusion. "Why did you undress?" he asked, a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    Long Meihui''s face flushed with embarrassment, her anger and humiliation held in check. "Y-You!" she stammered, her voice quivering. "Didn''t you said me to do that?" she retorted, her frustration palpable.


    But Xia Tian, a man of his word, couldn''t simply let false usations slide.


    "I didn''t," he dered firmly, his gaze fixed on Zhao Xin. Sensing Xia Tian''s piercing stare, Zhao Xin quickly nodded in agreement, backing up his im.


    And indeed, Xia Tian had never explicitly uttered such words.


    Long Meihui realized she had been skillfully manipted by him.


    This was the conundrum of genius minds¡ªthey often overanalyze and read too much between the lines.


    With a mixture of anger and frustration, she ripped apart the remaining shreds of the dress.


    "Whoa, are you offering your body as gratitude for saving you now? Let me tell you, I am a married man with kids. If you try to assault me, my wife would beat you up," Xia Tian taunted with a sardonic smirk.


    "What?" Long Meihui was left utterly speechless, her mind spinning with confusion. ''He''s married? He has children?''


    "Do you not remember me?" she stammered, a sense of unease settling in her heart.


    Xia Tian feigned deep thought, shaking his head. "I don''t," he replied casually. Long Meihui''s expression twisted into a mix of anger and disappointment, before Xia Tian''s words took an unexpected turn. "But I do remember those big breasts of yours," he added, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes.


    Shock reverberated through Long Meihui. Her emotions were already in turmoil, and now, confronted with his cunning smile, she felt an urge to bang her head against a tree.


    ''Why should I even care if he remembers me or not?'' she thought, trying to convince herself. However, deep down, a part of her couldn''t help but feel a strange satisfaction at not being forgotten.


    The ample bosom yearned to be milked, begging for release.


    If left unchecked, those majestic mountains would growrger with time, threatening to engulf Xia Tian. He had no intention of sumbing to their overpowering allure just yet.


    Who was he fooling?


    Deep down, he craved nothing more than to take a dive into their intoxicating depths, knowing that milking them would only make them more bigger!


    Zhao Xin, unaware of Xia Tian''s true nature and mistakenly perceiving him as a cold-blooded killer, failed toprehend their conversations altogether.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    She possessed a figure that could turn heads¡ªa curvaceous waist, wless skin, the epitome of an hourss figure.


    "Hey, NPC! Come over here!" Xia Tianmanded assertively.


    "NPC?" Zhao Xin was taken aback, realizing that he was calling her. Fear gripped her, sensing that her time had finallye.


    Tentatively, she approached Xia Tian, her eyes trembling with uncertainty. Every now and then, her gaze involuntarily shifted towards the fallen forms of Feng Xiao and Shen Huang.


    NPC, a term Xia Tian had recently picked up from the residents of the blue star realm.


    Unaware of his newfound vocabry, Long Meihui brushed it off as yet another one of Xia Tian''s yful tricks. However, a sudden chill ran down her spine, prompting her to hastily change into a fresh outfit.


    Xia Tian, who had intended to toy with Zhao Xin, paused in his tracks, fixating his gaze on Long Meihui as she adorned herself in new garments.


    His amusementy not in pouncing on her but in making her feel utterly embarrassed.


    And it worked. Long Meihui''s cheeks flushed crimson as she reluctantly changed clothes before a man.


    However, her embarrassment quickly faded, as if Xia Tian''s audaciousness had inocted her against such feelings. Xia Tian, seizing every opportunity to mock her, reveled in his shamelessness.


    "Why are you blushing like a young girl in love? At your age, you should be my aunty already," he mocked, his voiceced with usation.


    Long Meihui stumbled and nearly fell, struggling to maintain her bnce.


    She red at Xia Tian, her resentment bubbling to the surface. "Your mother is the aunty! Your whole family is aunty!"


    She is a young woman, how dare he im her as old!


    Xia Tian remained unfazed, nodding his head. "Indeed, my mother is your aunty. But for you, maybe ''aunt'' is a bit too young. Perhaps ''grandma'' would be more fitting... No, that would be a bit too old as well."


    Long Meihui covered her ears, fearing that her brain might start bleeding if she listened to any more of Xia Tian''s teasing.


    "Hahahaha!" Xia Tian ceased tormenting her and handed Xia Rouyan over to Long Meihui. The buxom woman couldn''t help but gaze curiously at the child. "Are you pre-booking?" she asked, full of intrigue.


    Xia Tian nodded. "Yup."


    Long Meihui nodded in return. "Where did you kidnap her from? She looks... cute. Did you kidnap some emperor''s daughter?" She yfully poked Xia Rouyan''s cheek.


    Xia Rouyan blinked her eyes, seemingly confused by the peculiar dynamic between these two individuals.


    "From Xia Shuiyao," Xia Tian replied, causing Long Meihui to raise an eyebrow. "That cold woman has a child? That''s surprising." However, as soon as those words left her mouth, she realized how wrong they were.


    "Wait, what!?"


    She was so shocked that her mind couldn''t process it. Xia Tian had been boasting about how his daughter couldn''t possibly be attractive, and all along it was thanks to him.


    "Is she your daughter, then?" Long Meihui asked, her voice filled with astonishment. Before she could process his response, Xia Tian called her closer, his hand connecting with a sharp p on her ass.


    "Are you an idiot? Of course she''s mine! My toys don''t toy around, or else they only meet their end."


    How dare she even consider the possibility of Xia Shuiyao being set free?


    Even if by some twisted chance she were to be released, her only escape would be through death''s cold embrace.


    Without hesitation, he would mercilessly kill and discard her should she displease him in any way.


    And when it came to daughters, he had no qualms about creating new ones with someone else.


    However, this seemed like an imusible scenario, given that Xia Tian''s toys mostly behaved exactly as he desired.


    So, if any of his toys dared to offend him, it was because he willed it, ensuring their ultimate demise.


    Xia Tian''s maniption tactics were even more repugnant and controlling than Destiny itself.


    Long Meihui furrowed her brows, her face contorted with disbelief. "Die, are you serious?"


    A sinister chuckle escaped Xia Tian''s lips as he redirected his attention towards Zhao Xin, dismissing Long Meihui entirely.


    Lost in thought, Long Meihui pondered whether he would truly have the audacity to kill any of them.


    She had never witnessed a man who would willingly take the lives of his own women.


    But then again, he didn''t regard them as women, but mere receable ythings, just like toys.

 Chapter 223 Long Family Patriach Plans (2)

    ?


    Long Meihui didn''t know why, but Xia Rouyan seemed to have a fondness for her, although it was the allure of her soft,forting, and natural "bed" (breasts) that truly attracted Xia Rouyan, not Long Meihui herself.


    Long Meihui quickly realized the truth, and her face contorted with a mix of amusement and disbelief. "Like father, like daughter. Both are corrupted," she muttered, sighing deeply.


    She couldn''t help but wonder why people even bothered to have children at all.


    Little did she know, Xia Tian was simply having daughters for his fun.


    If she knew the real intentions behind Xia Tian''s actions, her reaction would be priceless.


    Xia Tian didn''t groom young children!


    He had his own daughters and then manipted them.


    He was always one step ahead of everyone.


    "Now, it''s your turn,dy. Show me some impressive moves," Xia Tian said, his focus now fixed on his prey, Zhao Xin.


    Trembling with fear, Zhao Xin attempted to step back, only to lose her bnce and fall to the ground in sheer terror.


    "J-Just kill me!-Gah!"


    Before she can finish speaking, Xia Tian''s fist rockets towards her stomach, delivering a bone-crushing blow.


    "Argh!"


    A shrill scream tears through the air as Zhao Xin''s body contorts, her neck arching backward and her eyes rolling back, revealing only the whites.


    "Haha." Xia Tian can''t help but revel in the grotesque spectacle before him, a twisted satisfaction spreading through his veins. With a cruel grin, he not only basks in her agony but also delivers two harsh ps upon both sides of her face.


    Pak!


    Pak!


    The force of the ps has no effect on Zhao Xin''s rattled mind, eclipsed by the overwhelming pain coursing through her body.


    Her face bears the imprint of his fingers, the skin mottled and bruised. Her quivering lips tremble, desperate to utter words of plea, but they dissipate into thin air, lost forever.


    As her torment continues mercilessly, she fades into unconsciousness, sinking into the abyss of agony for the next thirty excruciating minutes.


    "Too weak," Xia Tian muttered with disappointment, his eyes fixed upon the ravaged naked body of the woman, her clothes torn in half. "She couldn''t even endure for an hour."


    Long Meihui rolled her eyes, her frustration evident. "She''s not weak, you''re just a demon."


    As screams echoed in the background, Long Meihui hastily erected a barrier to shield herself from their torment. asionally, curiosity gripped her and she stole nces, only to be left speechless and bewildered by the sight.


    No trace of pity swelled within her; in truth, she harbored ambitious desires for power.


    However, whenever Xia Tian was present, she would shut off her brain, knowing well that attempting to deceive him was futile.


    Xia Tian didn''t let her praise resonate with him; he remained humble, dismissing the need for recognition.


    "No need to praise me," he spoke dismissing her words.


    Long Meihui shook her head atst, realizing that delving into the inner workings of this man''s mind would inevitably lead to frying her own brain.


    Xia Tian waspletely unaware of Long Meihui''s intentions for being there. However, he devised a cunning n to rescue her, his mind swirling with determination. "When you return," he whispered urgently, "make it known that you endured a terrifying ident, resulting in the tragic deaths of both women. Tell them that merciless unknown beasts descended upon you without warning. And as for this fool," he added, gesturing towards Shen Huang, "his sanity vanished long ago, leaving him a deranged shell."


    The fool in question was none other than Shen Huang himself, still in a state of unconsciousness. Though uncertain of Xia Tian''s true motives, Long Meihui couldn''t help but trust his words, sensing an air of calcted strategy in his voice.


    However, doubts still gued her mind.


    "But didn''t you promise not to kill her?" she questioned, her toneced with confusion and concern, her gaze now fixated on Zhao Xin.


    Though Long Meihui cared little for the fate of those involved, she couldn''t help but consider the potential value Zhao Xin held for Xia Tian. As a virgin, she thought, she may possess some utility, a way to serve his desires.


    Yet, to her surprise, Xia Tian dismissed any thought of Zhao Xin, deeming her unworthy of consideration. In his eyes, she fell far short of his beauty standards.


    Xia Tian''s eyes locked onto Zhao Xin''s lifeless body sprawled on the ground, and with a flick of his hand, a chilling energy filled the air.


    Woosh!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    In an instant, her limp form lifted off the ground, as if possessed by an unseen force, and drifted towards a massive, gnarled tree nearby. The thick trunk engulfed her, swallowing her existence within its dark depths.


    "Ahhhhnh!"


    Soon, the forest reverberated with anguished cries, resonating from deep within the confines of the tree.


    "What''s with these weird screams?" Long Meihui trembled as fear crept into her voice.


    Never in her life had she heard such desperate, haunting screams before, not even during Zhao Xin''s horrific ordeal.


    "Her body is now trapped within the tree''s ancient roots," Xia Tian nonchntly remarked, as if discussing the weather. "The roots pierce her flesh slowly, tormenting her endlessly. She won''t die, her body will mend itself, but the suffering will continue for eternity."


    To Long Meihui, it felt like witnessing the cruelest punishment devised by the heavens.


    Picture it - a body being pierced by countless sharp needles from all directions, inflicting relentless agony without end.


    Long Meihui realizes that another angle beside Xia Tian''s actions exist. There is no way her words would foolishly be believed by the Shen family.


    Therefore, when the investigation teames here, the screamsing from the tree will further confirm her words.


    Unbeknownst to Long Meihui, that very tree would transform into a legendary tale of a vengeful druid, attacking any unfortunate souls passing nearby.


    Even now, the air around the tree seemed to carry the echoes of those tortured screams, haunting all who dared venture close.


    In the future, this macabre tree would be a prominent reason why the natives of Mystic Peak courageously avoided lingering near its vicinity, especially after nightfall.


    Regardless of the situation, as Long Meihui evaluated the grave consequences of killing Feng Xiao and Zhao Xin, Xia Tian cunningly crept up behind her. The little girl in Long Meihui''s arms desperately tried to warn her, but it was futile¡ªthe moment had already slipped away.


    Xia Tian swiftly wrapped his arms around her, resting his chin seductively upon her shoulder.


    !!


    Suddenly, a shiver ran down Long Meihui''s spine as she trembled uncontrobly.


    Her heart pounded in her chest as Xia Tian''s hands began to explore near her abdomen, one slowly gliding down towards the depths of her hidden desires.


    The anticipation sent waves of both fear and desire coursing through her body.


    Her voice quivered with nervousness as Long Meihui asked, "Should I undress now?" Every inch of her body shook beneath his touch, her abdomen tingling with anticipation.


    With deliberate intent, Xia Tian continued to ignite her senses, trailing his fingers along the sensitive skin just below her abdomen.


    His voice dripped with yful taunting as he spoke, "You want to y in the open? I never thought you were this shameless, woman." Each word was apanied by a mischievous squeeze of her waist, punctuating his teasing remarks.


    Long Meihui couldn''t help but grit her teeth, her breathing bingbored with each passing second.


    She truly didn''t know how tomunicate with him. His actions and words didn''t align.


    Suddenly, a shiver rippled through her entire body as she felt his hand slip down between the delicate gap of her thighs, lightly caressing the tender skin just above her womanhood.


    With a bitter smile that masked her inner turmoil, Long Meihui managed to utter, "Could you at least let me find a safe ce for her? She doesn''t evenprehend these things yet." It was worth noting that she still cradled Xia Rouyan in her arms, the little girl innocently bewildered by why the usuallyposed woman''s face had turned crimson.


    Xia Tian chuckled, his gaze fixated on Xia Rouyan''s wide, innocent eyes that stared back at him. "Then she should learn sooner rather thanter," he retorted, mischievously. In a brazen move, he swiftly guided Xia Rouyan''s head closer to him, testing the boundaries of her curiosity.


    Confusion danced within Xia Rouyan''s innocent eyes as they blinked in puzzlement, unaware of the significance of the situation.


    Her cute, pink lips formed a slight pout, mirroring her innocent bewilderment.


    !!


    When Xia Tian''srge lips enveloped those cute small lips, he didn''t just passively partake or engage in a mere act of passion. It was a burst of intense affection that surged through his body.


    He pressed his lips against hers, savoring the softness and warmth. The sensation was apanied by a delightful, soothing scent that emanated from her lips, a fragrance that filled his senses. As he kissed her tenderly on the lips and cheeks, he couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by the sweet taste of her skin, so enticing that he found himself longing to devour this small piece of precious jade.


    All of these breathtaking moments unfolded right beside Long Meihui''s head, just above her shoulder, while she still held Xia Rouyan.


    Long Meihui''s jaw practically dropped to the ground in sheer astonishment, her voice catching in her throat as she tried to utter a response, "Y-Y-Y...."

 Chapter 224 Long Family Patriach Plans (3)

    ?


    Long Meihui''s jaw practically dropped to the ground in sheer astonishment, her voice catching in her throat as she tried to utter a response, "Y-Y-Y...."


    Never before in her entire life had she witnessed such a strange and bewildering scene.


    Xia Rouyan, on the other hand, beamed with joy, her eyes sparkling. Her mother showered her with affection like this often, and every time, she cherished the experience.


    Even though Long Meihui didn''t find anything wrong, as a father pecking his one-year-old daughter on the lips or cheek was considered normal, she couldn''t ignore Xia Tian''s true intentions.


    She knew deep down that he wanted to devour his own daughter, without caring about anything else.


    Despite having previously epted it and diverting her attention when Xia Shuiyao became pregnant, dismissing Xia Tian''s words, she couldn''t unsee what she had just witnessed.


    Her eyes shifted to the small girl in her arms, filled withplexity. At that moment, she was unsure of what to do.


    Long Meihui allowed her thoughts to spiral out of control once again. She entertained the idea that Xia Tian would devour Xia Rouyan at her tender age.


    In that moment, she thought that ending Xia Rouyan''s life would be the best option, sparing the little girl from unimaginable torment.


    But could she really dare to take such extreme measures?


    It was only a passing thought.


    Why did people have such a negative impression of Xia Tian?


    He was a decent man, who typically didn''t consume raw meat.


    Now, he couldn''t even kiss his own daughter?


    What was wrong with that?


    It was those women who were assuming unfounded nonsense.


    If Xia Tian had known the thoughts in Long Meihui''s mind, he would have also impregnated this big breasted woman and enjoying in the opportunity to y with her innocent daughter in front of her.


    However, Xia Tian was oblivious to her thoughts, ultimately missing out on this opportunity.


    "By the way, big breasts, what brings you to this ce?" Xia Tian finally asked, the most important question was askedst.


    s, Xia Tian''s priorities are truly different.


    Long Meihui was left speechless, her breath catching in her throat as she sighed.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian cheekily rested his chin on her shoulder, allowing their faces to graze one another. To their delight, little Yanyan joined in, asionally rubbing her cherubic face in the intimate space between them. Long Meihui''s heart fluttered with nervous anticipation as she felt Xia Tian''s warm breath against her skin.


    But it didn''t end there.


    She even sensed his hands mischievously inching their way between her trembling thighs, skillfully caressing every secret crevice.


    "T-Tian, how can I possibly exin myself if you continue to tease me like this?" she whispered, her voice trembling with shame, while little Yanyan observed her big sister''s flushed face with wide-eyed curiosity.


    Xia Tian couldn''t resist a mischievous chuckle, undeterred by her plea.


    His touch persisted, slowly exploring her most intimate ces.


    Time seemed to stand still as Long Meihui felt something sizable pressing against the gap of her quivering buttcheeks intermittently.


    Gritting her teeth and summoning every ounce of self-control, Long Meihui endured this intoxicating torment and revealed the purpose of her visit to mystic peak realm.


    She divulged the cunning ns of Long You, the patriarch of the Long family, how that conniving old bastard had switched his allegiance from Xia to the Shen family, leaving them betrayed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "That patriarch of yours is truly an idiot," muttered Xia Tian, his expression contemtive.


    "Huh?" Long Meihui was taken aback by Xia Tian''s evaluation of Long You, only to realize that in his eyes, every man was considered an idiot.


    Xia Tian continued, his voice filled with analysis, "Indeed, his aspirations are grand. He aims to extend his influence and dominate the mortal realm single-handedly."


    "His initial n was likely to use you as a means to infiltrate and control the Xia family, leveraging the rtionship between his sister, Long Wanhui, and my mother. Simultaneously, Long You''s wife, Shen Qing, hails from the Shen family, one of the major families beside the three ancient families."


    "He must have struck a deal with those old bastards during his marriage to Shen Qing, or else they wouldn''t be so amodating."


    By framing the ''Zhang'' family somehow and removing them, he intended to rece them with the Shen family, solidifying their position. With Shen and Xia families as his subordinates, he sought to establish the dominance of the Long family in the mortal world."


    "Now, with the chaos unfolding in the Xia family and rumors of my emergence, he believes that Xia poses too great a threat to be left alone, and he desires its eradication. The Xia family is already embroiled in a war with the Shen family, and inparison to the Long family''s rtionship with the Xia family, their connection with the Shen family holds more weight."


    "After all, my mother never cared much for the Long family and chose to run away and marry that old bastard, Xia Leng. Thus, Long You now sees Shen as a distraction. You are nothing more than a pawn, an assurance to the Shen family that they won''t be betrayed in this game."


    "By marrying a member of the Long family into the Shen family, the chances of betrayal are minimized. Now that Shen Qing belongs to the Long family, those cunning old foxes of the Shen family cannot fully trust her."


    "Long You ns to unite the forces of Shen and Long, and thenunch a surprise attack on the Xia family, aiming to annihte itpletely. Once Xia is gone, dealing with the already unstable Zhang family would be a piece of cake. They will either surrender or be wiped out."


    "Wow!" Long Meihui''s mouth hung open, astonished that Xia Tian had unraveled each and every n, even providing alternative scenarios involving Long You, all with just this amount of information.


    She couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Xia Rouyan, not fully understanding the intricacies of the situation, simply mirrored Long Meihui''s open-mouthed expression in awe, eliciting a faint smile from thetter.


    Long Meihui couldn''t help but express her concern, "But isn''t Long You being too optimistic? He never ounted for the presence of Immortals, who could easily disrupt his ns."


    Xia Tian sneered in response, "He is an idiot, of course he knows about the Immortals and wouldn''t dare initiate a war without some form of assurance. The fact that he is still holding back until now suggests one thing¡ªhe is waiting for something."


    Long Meihui pondered, her eyes suddenly brightening, "He must be waiting for martial brother to return!"


    She spoke with enthusiasm, but instantly regretted her words as she bit her lip, noticing the interest sparked in Xia Tian''s eyes at the mention of her martial brother.


    "That''s possible. He may be thinking of using the master of Long Tian to keep the Immortals from interfering in the battle," Xia Tian agreed with Long Meihui''s spection. But then he grinned mischievously, "However, that idiot will forever remain an idiot. How could he think about Immortals and yet forget to consider the mortals?"


    Confused, Long Meihui asked, "What do you mean?"


    Xia Tian''s grin widened, "It''s simple. Do you think mortals have no role in his grand n? In fact, some have already begun to make their moves. The Imperial Wei family, which controls half of the Sacred Sky Jade Realm, has sent people to the Blue Star Realm. Why do you think they would do that? There must be some kind of deal between the realms. And who primarily controls the Sacred Sky Jade Realm? It''s the Xia Family."


    Once again, Long Meihui was left amazed, recalling rumors she had heard about the cooperation between the Northern and Southern continents of the Sacred Sky Jade Realm.


    She instantly revealedthe information about the new events swirling within the northern continent.


    Hearing it, Xia Tian couldn''t help butugh, "That old bastard isn''t entirely useless. He has considered these factors as well. If left unchecked, these smaller mortal families could disrupt his ns. So now, the branch of the Shen family that controls the Southern continent has decided to ally with the Wei family, and no one opposes them? The Xia Family must be too upied with the war, but if no one from the Wei family objects, it simply means that there are already traitors within their ranks. With this, the old patriarch of the Long family has almost secured his victory."


    Long Meihui''s eyes flickered as she realized the intricacies of the situation. She had never imagined things to be thisplicated.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help but feel a slight fear towards the seemingly amicable face of Xia Tian.


    "T-then, does that mean we have lost?" Long Meihui spoke unconsciously, already considering herself on Xia Tian''s side.


    "Ouch!" Long Meihui cried out as Xia Tian knocked her head, and spoke, "Of course we haven''t lost! How could I ever lose? What does any of this have to do with me?"


    Long Meihui was stunned before she finally realized that Xia Tian wasn''t joking when he said he only cared about having fun and didn''t care about who ruled or what.

 Chapter 225 Long Meihuis Belief Shattered!

    ?


    Long Meihui was stunned before she finally realized that Xia Tian wasn''t joking when he said he only cared about having fun and didn''t care about who ruled or what.


    He stood above rulers! Why should he care who holds power?


    He only wanted this war to provide him with the most entertainment.


    Yet Long Meihui was still doubtful. "Is Long You really that smart?"


    Xia Tian sneered, "He is an idiot. Of course that patriarch of the Xia family, Xia Leng, anticipated something like this and made arrangements to unite the Zhang and Xia families in secret, through the engagement of Xia Chen with a member of the Zhang family."


    Long Meihui sighed in relief before Xia Tian dropped a bomb andughed maniacally.


    "What happened?" she asked, surprised.


    Xia Tian shook his head, grinning with intrigue. "It''s nothing, but Xia Len is already in aa because of me, and thest patriarch of the Zhang family can be considered dead, also thanks to me. So now, the previous arrangement of the Xia Family can be considered useless."


    "..."


    "..."


    Long Meihui was speechless.


    Whose side was Xia Tian really on?


    Was he truly with the Xia family, or was he advocating for its destruction?


    How could he eliminate two patriarchs from such powerful families in such positions?


    And, both of them were supposed to be thest hope for the Xia family.


    "You''re not worried?" Long Meihui asked.


    Xia Tian chuckled, "Worried? Why should I be worried? Isn''t it more fun this way? Now I can go and drive that old man of mine, Xia Leng, insane by stealing his wives and concubines. It will make this war even more interesting!"


    Long Meihui looked at theughing man and took a deep breath. Just how wicked was he?


    After a while, Long Meihui couldn''t help but mutter with a hint of amusement, "Why is it that women are always used as sacrificial pawns in games like this?"


    Xia Tian chuckled, pinching her cheek. "Are you too innocent, big breasts? Why do you think you enjoyed such luxuries and received such education? Wasn''t it for this day?"


    "So they raised us as weapons?" Long Meihui muttered, feeling a sense of displeasure, despite already knowing it.


    Xia Tianughed. "Let me tell you a story. Once, an emperor used his daughters and married them off to neighboring kingdoms to gain control over the entirend. His daughters secretly assassinated their husbands and he ruled the kingdom alone."


    "Really?" Long Meihui was amazed. "When you think about it, it''s not a bad idea. So, what happened next?"


    Xia Tian sneered. "What else? The emperor''s sons became jealous of his love for his daughters, and in the end, they brought about the downfall of one of thergest empires. History is proof that sons are nothing but brats! A father should love his daughters and eliminate the sons to avoid future trouble." Xia Tian spoke, pinching Xia Rouyan''s cheeks. She looked at him with a mixture of grievances, showing her small fists, but he didn''t stop and repeated his actions, eventually making the little girl surrender and look sideways with a pout. Xia Tian found it even more interesting and pecked her on the lips.


    Long Meihui was amazed by Xia Tian''s analysis. Just when she started to believe that Xia Tian was a smart man, he spoke about his true thoughts on daughters, making her smile wryly.


    Xia Tian''s smile grew faint as he observed Long Meihui deep in thought, her brow furrowed in contemtion. "Don''t overthink it," he said, his voice carrying a tinge of amusement.


    "These old foxes are ruthless, caring only about the survival of their ns. They use both their sons and daughters as mere chess pieces, manipting their lives for their own gain. But you, can only see it from the perspective of a daughter, not the son who must also suffer for the sake of the n. The old fox wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice his own son if a better heir appeared, or even sacrifice his wife or even himself and others, if it secured the long-term survival of the n."


    As Xia Tian''s words sank in, Long Meihui''s thoughts drifted to her martial brother, his engagement to Ye Suyin without even setting eyes on her, a decision solely based on her abilities that can benefit the n.


    It was a harsh reminder of the cold reality.


    "But Long You is indeed a good leader," Xia Tian suddenlymented, surprising Long Meihui.


    "He is a good leader?" The more she learned about him, the more she thought Long You was not a good person.


    How could Xia Tian call him a good leader?


    Xia Tian shook his head. Long Meihui was still too young to understand these things. "What do you think makes a good leader?"


    After a brief pause, Long Meihui answered, "A good leader is strong, cares for his people, doesn''t take unnecessary risks, is brave, and should be cunning..."


    She described everything except what Xia Tian wanted to hear. He shook his head in disappointment.


    "Did I say something wrong?" she asked.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Xia Tian replied, "Everything was wrong."


    Long Meihui protested, "You don''t have to be so ruthless."


    But Xia Tian never held back when it came to roasting women.


    "A good leader!" he eximed. "A good leader is someone who can deal with power-hungry assholes!"


    His statement left Long Meihui stunned before she let out a deep sigh.


    Indeed, a good leader must possess the skills to navigate the treacherous waters of power-hungry individuals, lest they be consumed by them.


    Long You, despite the looming threats from the Shen family, the Wei family, and even the Immortals, demonstrates a remarkable ability to coordinate and control these forces while keeping them in check.


    In this aspect, Long You proves himself to be an excellent leader, ensuring that the collective''s best interests are served.


    Xia Tian further emphasized his point, adding, "Just as Long You controls a power-hungry woman like yourself."


    Long Meihui was taken aback by his words, feeling a surge of surprise and a hint of agitation.


    However, as her gaze met Xia Tian''s prating eyes, she found herself unable to retort.


    A realization began to dawn upon her.


    Why was she always so willing to involve herself with different families, infecting them with her presence?


    Whether it was the Xia family or the Shen family, hadn''t it been driven by her own hunger for power?


    Long Meihui had always taken pride in her intelligence, but Xia Tian''s words had opened her eyes to a different truth.


    Her body involuntarily softened in his embrace, shocked by the revtion.


    So, that was it...


    It dawned on her that while she had believed herself to be the one ying the game, cunning and intelligent, it was actually Long You who had been pulling the strings, manipting her desires for power to serve his own agenda.


    It all started with her desire to gain power to help her martial brother, Long Tian.


    Long You must have recognized this vulnerability and seized the opportunity to exploit it.


    Her long-held belief of being the master of her own destiny shattered into countless pieces.


    The illusion she had crafted, where she thought she was in control, was torn apart. The sound of her shattered beliefs echoed like the breaking of ss.


    Long Meihui''s perception was shattered in the presence of Xia Tian, who belonged to a league far beyond her own.


    She had willingly shut off her maniptive mind when dealing with him, recognizing his power.


    But never in her wildest dreams did she imagine that she had been manipted and yed by Long You all along.


    She had always seen herself as the cunning one, the one shaping her own destiny.


    Her belief of forging her own destiny by aiding her martial brothery in ruins.


    She had naively assumed she held the reins of her own life, only to discover that she had been a mere pawn, her destiny manipted from the shadows.


    As Long Meihui''s illusions crumbled, Xia Tian''s wide grin secretly reflected his satisfaction.


    The old fox was back with his cunning tricks to shatter others beliefs!


    Another woman''s beliefs shattered under the weight of Xia Tian''s influence, adding to the growing list of those who underestimated the seasoned old foxes.


    How could anyone dare to assume that their intelligence alone could topple the centuries of experience held by the cunning leaders of ns?


    The geniuses among us often overlook the value of experience. It is for this reason that individuals with extraordinarily high IQs rarely rise to great heights or bring about significant reforms.


    After what felt like an eternity, Long Meihui''s voice barely escaped her lips, a mere whisper carried on the wind. "You are despicable... You should never toy with a woman''s heart like this..." Her delicate hands trembled as they hovered above Xia Tian, who teasingly traced patterns on her thighs.


    In Long Meihui''s eyes, there were only two things she cherished above all else: intelligence and wisdom.

 Chapter 226 Long Meihuis Belief Shattered! (2)

    ?


    After what felt like an eternity, Long Meihui''s voice barely escaped her lips, a mere whisper carried on the wind. "You are despicable... You should never toy with a woman''s heart like this..." Her delicate hands trembled as they hovered above Xia Tian, who teasingly traced patterns on her thighs.


    In Long Meihui''s eyes, there were only two things she cherished above all else: intelligence and wisdom.


    Gazing up at Mount Tai, which stood proudly above her, forever out of her reach, she couldn''t help but feel its symbolic weight.


    In that moment, an overwhelming surge of eptance washed over her.


    She had surrenderedpletely to him and his allure.


    Xia Tian''sughter filled the air, a cocky smirk spread across his face. "This wicked man is capable of many things. Now go on all four already, my time is not free!"


    He has provided so much new information to her, she obviously needs to pay the price.


    Long Meihui audibly clicked her tongue, a mixture of annoyance and anger brewing within her.


    She ced Xia Rouyan on the ground and gracefully positioned herself on all fours.


    The coolness of the grass prickled against her hands and feet, while the evening light cast a warm glow upon their entangled bodies.


    Her soft, tempting buttocks danced provocatively, involuntarily igniting a desire within Xia Tian.


    Under normal circumstances, he would have had to coax and persuade her. But now, she willingly assumed this position, her eagerness apparent.


    Of course, the coaxing and persuasion in Xia Tian''snguage held different meanings, full of deceptive and coercive techniques, aiming to make the proud women fall to their knees and beg for mercy.


    "Hahahaha!" Xia Tianughed, his eyes twinkling mischievously as he reached out to catch Long Meihui''s shining blonde hair, using it as a reward.


    In one swift motion, he pulled her hair, causing her neck to arch back, exposing her delicate throat.


    With a hunger in his eyes, he pressed his lips against her neck and chin, leaving a trail of passionate kisses.


    Long Meihui squirmed ufortably, feeling the sharp pull of his grasp.


    When Xia Tian finally released her, her face and neck were adorned with bruised red marks, a painful reminder of his idea of reward.


    What brought pleasure to Xia Tian was nothing but short of torture for his women.


    Taking a deep breath, Long Meihui mustered the courage to ask, her voiceced with curiosity, "Do you not worry about Long You?" She nced past the throbbing sensation on her neck and face, wanting to understand his thoughts.


    After Long You true ns and ambitions were far greater than she initially assumed.


    She wanted to know Xia Tian''s thoughts.


    Xia Tian chuckled, his fingers still wrapped around her chin, holding her gaze captive. Her anxious eyes stared back at him, silently pleading.


    And then, without warning, he leaned in, capturing her red, flushed cheeks in a fiery embrace, kissing her with a fervor that left her breathless.


    *Slurp... Slurp...*


    Long Meihui tried her best to cooperate, but her movements were clumsy and erratic, limited by her inability to use her hands or legs to hold him.


    She couldn''t help but make a mess in the throes of passion.


    Finally, Xia Tian released her chin, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes, before he licked her lips, savoring the sweet lingering vor that danced upon his tongue.


    The taste of these women was always exquisite, their essence leaving him wanting more.


    After all, among the precious jade, they were the epitome of finest quality.


    Each encounter a decadent delight.


    Long Meihui''s eyes grew hazy, her mind clouded with the intense stimtion she had endured for so long.


    Her panties had long been soaked, a testament to the arousal that had built from their earlier y.


    With every defense shattered, she sumbed to the alluring darkness of desire.


    But Xia Tian still had something to make clear to her. He firmly caught her chin once again, his sharp gaze piercing into her eyes.


    "Remember, Big Breasts, whatever games these gray-haired individuals may be ying, they are nothing more than child''s y in my eyes. For you, it may beplex ns of politics and maniption. For Long You, it may be the result of decades of hard work. And for those immortals in the sky, it is simply a shift in power structures and mortal hierarchy that they don''t even care about."


    "But for me, it''s all just a game! I have the power to end it all whenever I please. I could storm into your Long Family and eradicate everyone today! Who would dare to stand in my way? I am the fear that consumes Long You, hahaha!"


    "Even if he were to pluck every hair from his body and umte them, it still wouldn''t be enough to measure the number of years I have lived! He is nothing but an ant!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "A mere bug that I can crush with a flick of my finger! And it''s not just him! Everything and everyone is just a bug to me! The entire realm of heaven is nothing but a mockery, and if I so desire, I can demolish it all in a single day! These mere ants exist solely for my entertainment and nothing more, just like you!"


    As Xia Tian''s words reverberated through the air, a heavy silence settled between them, causing Long Meihui to tremble with a mixture of fear and surprise.


    The onught of new information was overwhelming, and for a brief moment, everything felt surreal.


    ''Long You is a bug?'' she muttered to herself, her mind struggling toprehend the implications of Xia Tian''s words.


    ''Heaven can be crushed at whim? All for entertainment?''


    ''Age surpassing the number of hairs on a human body?''


    If anyone else had uttered such audacious statements, Long Meihui would have dismissed them as pure fantasy, even if she were beaten with sticks.


    But it was Xia Tian, the man who had been turning her life upside down and thrusting it into chaos from the moment they met.


    She hade to realize that he didn''t hold anything in high regard.


    In that moment, all her worries seemed insignificant. She recalled the immense power of the single immortal guardian standing behind Xia Tian, capable of ughtering phoenixes and members of the god n.


    "Sigh..."


    A gasp escaped her lips as she imagined the deadly consequences if any normal person were in their position.


    The god n and the phoenixes should have sought vengeance for their fallenrades by now.


    Yet, as she felt the presence of Xia Tian''s handsome face against her neck, she knew without a doubt that he was not only alive but more vibrant than ever.


    Xia Tian deliberately spoke those words. He needed to assert his power and ensure that there were no enemies lurking within his own ranks, despite his immense strength.


    It was crucial for his women to be aware of his capabilities; otherwise, it would only lead to potential betrayal and danger.


    She should have already grasped a rough idea of his powers and capabilities, for if she remained unaware, others could easily manipte and deceive her.


    Long Meihui realized that her worries were unfounded.


    Xia Tian had already proven time and again that he was a force to be reckoned with.


    It was a reminder to her and to all his women that he was not a man to be underestimated.


    Speaking of being underestimated and keeping a low profile, Xia Tian couldn''t help but recall an amusing anecdote from the past involving an idiot son of destiny, Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, much like other sons of destiny, had chosen to hide his true powers from his women. Seizing the opportunity, a man sneaked in when Ye Chen was absent and threatened his wife and concubines, demanding that they give in to his desires if they wanted to save Ye Chen''s life. This man exuded an aura far more powerful than anything Ye Chen had shown them before, instilling fear and worry in the women, who became more concerned about Ye Chen''s safety than their own well-being.


    And what were the man''s demands? A room with one man and many women alone¡ªdid it really need to be spelled out? Of course, that man was none other than Xia Tian.


    Sons of destiny often don''t find themselves in such situations because their destiny charm protects them. However, it''s not umon for such incidents to ur when destiny charms are at work. After all, sons of destiny are nothing more than inexperienced individuals who obtained power through luck.


    Xia Tian certainly didn''t want a simr scene happening to him. Just imagine an immortal kidnapping one of his loyal toys like Xia Shuiyao and threatening to kill Xia Tian unless sheplied. A woman as loyal as her would undoubtedly bend to the threats and eventually sumb to guilt by taking her own life.


    But that would only be the case if she didn''t know who Xia Tian truly was.


    Does he fear few immortals?


    Even if the whole heaven came for him, he can handle it!


    In the current scenario, even if Xia Shuiyao, who knew the reality, was abducted, she wouldugh as if watching a good show, if someone threatened her to do things solely on the basis of threatening to take Xia Tian''s life.


    Does she not know who Xia Tian is?


    Want to kill him? Go ahead! Thousands are already on the line!


    Xia Tian needed the woman with big breasts to possess the same mindset.


    Long Meihui needed to understand that regardless of the threat''s nature¡ªwhether from an immortal or a mortal¡ªshe should reveal any secret that might endanger her to Xia Tian, for he was the strongest and could handle any situation.


    The enlightenment she gained from her ample bosom, coupled with the hint of Xia Tian''s age, made her realize that he was not as simple as he appeared.


    However, there were certain things that shouldn''t be asked, and she was smart enough to refrain from probing into unnecessary matters.


    In this area, at least, she showed her intelligence by knowing what needed to be asked and what didn''t.

 Chapter 227 *Threesome In The Wild* (1)

    ?


    Just as Long Meihui and Xia Tian were locked in a passionate and fervent embrace, Long Meihui''s gaze darted nervously around the area, a flicker of panic lighting up her eyes.


    "H-how about we change locations? This open grass field feels too exposed," she whispered, attempting to steady her breath, her flushed face betraying her excitement.


    Before Xia Tian could respond, her ttention was abruptly diverted. "Hm? Where did the little girl disappear to now?" She eximed, her voice filled with surprise.


    Long Meihui was taken aback by the sudden switch in focus.


    "She was kidnapped while you were distracted scratching my clothes," Xia Tian said calmly, his awareness of someone approaching and covertly snatching Xia Rouyan evident in his words.


    "What!? Kidnapped? But how?" Long Meihui stammered, unable toprehend the situation unfolding before her.


    What kind of man was Xia Tian exactly?


    He seemed to know she had been kidnapped, yet showed no concern whatsoever.


    The shock was intense enough, that she didn''t care about Xia Tian''s rest of the words.


    Meanwhile, another woman lingered nearby, her presence not escaping Long Meihui''s notice. As she recognized the figure, she couldn''t help but voice her usation, her tone tinged with disbelief. "You also allowed her to be taken away?"


    Nyx, the woman in question, remained unperturbed by Long Meihui''s usatory words. "My duty is to protect him, not others. It''s Evelynn who''s cking off on her duties," she pointed out, directing her gaze towards Xia Tian and speaking with an air of indifference.


    A smile yed on Xia Tian''s lips, finding amusement in the situation. "Oh really?" he teased.


    Nyx nodded firmly in confirmation. "Hm!"


    Gradually, Long Meihui began to grasp the unfolding scenario.


    Though she didn''t fullyprehend what was happening, the fact that both Xia Tian and Nyx remained engaged in a verbal sparring match alleviated her initial sense of panic.


    Without uttering a single word, Nyx was forcefully drawn towards Xia Tian, the three of them copsing onto the grass.


    In an instant, he expertly turned Nyx''s body upside down, mercilessly tearing the once delicate garments that adorned her bottom.


    A small crease formed on Nyx''s forehead as she shot a defiant re at Long Meihui, her humiliation bubbling beneath her stoic fa?ade.


    "Tian, I believe you purposely allowed Yanyan to be taken away so you couldter make more chaos," she muttered softly, her sense of impending doom washing over her.


    Though no stranger to punishment, the thought of enduring it in front of Long Meihui, felt her with resentment.


    epting her imminent fate, Nyx threw caution to the wind, boldly exposing Xia Tian''s intentions.


    For Xia Tian, any semnce of hierarchy held no significance.


    Without caring about another pair of big eyes watching, he started his art.


    And then, with a swift and resounding *crack*...


    "Ah!~"


    The sound of a crisp p echoed through the air, leaving a fiery red mark upon her porcin skin, over her bottom.


    Witnessing the brutal scene unfold, Long Meihui''s heart twinged with a pang of empathy. "How could he bear to treat her so heartlessly?" she silently pondered.


    Nyx''s skin was the epitome of perfection, unrivaled even by her own wlessplexion.


    Could someone truly find it in their heart to inflict pain upon such radiant beauty?


    As the relentless ps continued to reverberate, Long Meihui''s heart wavered, deeply moved by Nyx''s raw vulnerability thaty bare for all to see.


    *Pak*


    *Pak*


    *Pak*


    *Pak*


    "Tian, I think that''s enough for her," Long Meihui suggested bitterly, her heart sinking as she witnessed Nyx struggling to hold back tears.


    "Nope. Even though she may have been right, I can''t stand the way she talks. She needs to be disciplined."


    "You don''t interrupt!" Nyx fiercely red at Long Meihui, her eyes filled with fire, forcing her into silence.


    The woman with ample bosom stood there, frozen in disbelief.


    Hadn''t she only been trying to help?


    Why was Nyx so furious with her?


    Long Meihui shook her head, feeling utterly perplexed by the situation unfolding before her.


    After he had finished his brutal assault on Nyx, he roughly turned her around, shoving her back towards the unforgiving ground.


    *Hiss!*


    A sharp hiss escaped Nyx''s lips as her swollen bottom made contact with the cold, hard surface.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Before long, she was forcefully stripped of her clothing, the garments scattered haphazardly around the scene.


    Long Meihui, her mouth hanging open in shock throughout the entire sequence, was abruptly grabbed and ced beside Nyx.


    "Ah!" she let out an involuntary yelp of surprise, but within minutes, both of the naked, alluring beauties found themselves lying beneath him.


    In this wild expanse, devoid of any cover or sanctuary.


    Two pairs of captivating crystal eyes remained locked onto Xia Tian, brimming with anguish and turmoil.


    Their chests rose and fell with each breath, each movement entuating the seductive sway of their breasts, intensifying Xia Tian''s ravenous gaze upon them.


    First was Long Meihui, her lips were captured with fervor as he squeezed her breasts, his touch sending shivers of pleasure through her.


    Urges heightened, he moved on to suck relentlessly on her neck, leaving a trail of crimson marks in his wake.


    The dizzying process was then repeated with Nyx, and both women were left with rosy, flushed faces, their desire evident.


    But he craved more. He firmly mped each of their nipples between his fingers, pulling both of them towards his hungry mouth.


    "Ahn~"


    "Mhn~"


    Driven by passion, both women pressed their lips together, letting out muffled moans of ecstasy.


    One breast was full and voluptuous, with a pink nipple begging for attention, while the other was taut and beautifully shaped, its light-pink, glowing skin radiating an ethereal allure.


    Without hesitation, he took both breasts into his mouth, his lips tightly suckling the milky delights they offered.


    "Mmm~"


    "Mhn~"


    Nyx and Long Meihui''s hands moved in unison, roaming over his back, their heads unable to turn away from this surreal scene unfolding before them.


    But Xia Tian was not one to let these women go easily. As a mischievous twist, he yfully sprayed their faces with each other''s breast milk, leaving them dumbfounded and breathless.


    "AH! What!"


    "Haha," Xia Tian couldn''t help butugh at their shocked expressions, savoring the power he held over them.


    The big breasted woman let out a surprised scream, while Nyx, seemingly resigned to her fate, fixated her gaze on Xia Tian''s face as he continued another round of drawing out their seductive nectar.


    It was no ordinary milk; Long Meihui had been specially prepared with pills to inducectation, despite not being pregnant.


    As for Nyx, her body was a constant reservoir, Xia Tian''s daughters perpetually maintaining their milk supply solely for his pleasure.


    The first time was with Nyx, her eyes glimmering with a mix of curiosity and apprehension. Despite the initial resistance, Xia Tian gently spread her trembling legs apart, revealing the delicate flower nestled in-between.


    His heart raced with desire as he hovered above her, the anticipation building with each passing moment.


    As he slowly eased himself inside, a tsunami of sensations washed over his entire being, sending shivers of pleasure coursing through his veins.


    *Pak!*


    With an instinctual need, he drove his hips forward, burying himself deep within her. Nyx''s body arched in response, a seductive moan escaping her lips, as if begging for more.


    Their rhythm grew frenzied, his thrusts bing more forceful and relentless. Ecstasy painted their faces, entangling the room with their passionate cries.


    "Ahhhnnnn!~"


    And then, in an explosive release of pleasure, Nyx let out a long, guttural moan. Her body ckened, consumed by the waves of intense pleasure that rippled through her.


    As Xia Tian withdrew, the remnants of their shared desire dripped from the depths of her, mingling with the intoxicating scent of their connection.


    As Long Meihui gazed at the mesmerizing scene unfolding before her eyes, her breath caught in her throat. It was as if she had stepped into an ethereal realm, where temptation and desire intertwined.


    Xia Tian''s sculpted face, with its chiseled jawline and piercing eyes, radiated an irresistible allure.


    Coupled with Nyx, whose body was a masterpiece of sensual artistry, it was a sight that left Long Meihui''s senses in a whirlwind of lust and fascination.


    Nyx''s voluptuous curves and wlessly toned figure seemed to be dancing to their own rhythm, perfectly attuned to the immense pleasure she was receiving.


    As Xia Tian thrust his sizable member into her depths, Long Meihui marveled at how Nyx''s body seemingly molded itself around him, embracing his every inch with an almost supernatural sticity.


    Every push and pull, every thrust and withdrawal, brought Nyx to the edge of ecstasy, her moans and gasps filling the air like a siren''s seductive melody.


    Each time Xia Tian drove himself deeper, Long Meihui couldn''t help but wonder how Nyx''s delicate frame could possibly amodate such a massive intrusion, yet it did with an enchanting grace and a hunger for more.


    The lewd sounds of their intimate union echoed in Long Meihui''s ears, reaching deep into the recesses of her own desires.


    She felt a surge of arousal awakening within her, as if she were an unwitting participant in this forbidden tryst.


    The sight of Nyx''s body slick with sweat, the tantalizing arch of her back, and the way her eyes locked with Xia Tian''s in an intoxicating blend of pleasure and longing, sent shivers of anticipation down Long Meihui''s spine.

 Chapter 228 *Threesome In The Wild* (2)

    ?


    The lewd sounds of their intimate union echoed in Long Meihui''s ears, reaching deep into the recesses of her own desires.


    She felt a surge of arousal awakening within her, as if she were an unwitting participant in this forbidden tryst.


    The sight of Nyx''s body slick with sweat, the tantalizing arch of her back, and the way her eyes locked with Xia Tian''s in an intoxicating blend of pleasure and longing, sent shivers of anticipation down Long Meihui''s spine.


    In that moment, Long Meihui couldn''t tear her gaze away from the explicit disy of passion and raw desire unfolding right before her eyes.


    It was as if time stood still, captivated by the enchanting symphony of moans and the intery of flesh and pleasure. She found herself drawn deeper into this world of ecstasy, her senses heightened, her own desires ignited by the explicit tableau in front of her.


    "Don''t be dazed!"


    Xia Tian''s grip tightened on his prey, Long Meihui, as he took in the sight of Nyx, his eyes brimming with desire. With a sudden surge of animalistic instinct, he wasted no time in ravishing her without mercy.


    "Ahhnnn~"


    The sultry symphony of pleasure echoed through the dense forest, enveloping the surroundings in an air of passion. The alluring moans resonated, enticing even the smallest creatures lurking in the shadows.


    The ecstatic chorus continued for what felt like an eternity, each moan intensifying the already charged atmosphere. It became a hypnotic melody, drawing in anyone who dared to listen.


    Time seemed to fade away as the two women surrendered themselves to the ravaging desires of their master. The sweet and innocent moans merged with the seductive and sensual cries, mingling together in a harmonious blend of pleasure and surrender.


    With every gasp, every sigh, the intensity grew, igniting a fire that consumed them all. It was a symphony of passion, a relentless dance of ecstasy that echoed through the depths of the forest.


    Who was this mysterious young master, capable ofmanding two enchanting goddesses simultaneously?


    His aura was maic, his prowess unmatched. And in this hidden oasis amidst the green, he reveled in the decadent pleasures that only a chosen few could ever dream of experiencing.


    Finally, Long Meihui''s delicate eyshes flickered as she stared at Xia Tian, who was menacingly closing in on her once again.


    Her heart pounded in her chest as she instinctively brought her trembling hands forward to protest, a feeble attempt to shield herself from his impending wrath.


    "N-No," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper, "if I don''t go now, the people from the Shen family will be here soon." Her eyes darted nervously, taking in her disheveled appearance.


    Beads of sweat glistened on her brow, mingling with the grime and dirt that marred her once pristine skin.


    Her golden hair, now matted and tangled, resembled a forsaken bird''s nest.


    The red patches that adorned her neck and chest seemed to multiply, creating a tapestry of bruises that she dared not count.


    But she knew that this disheveled state could serve a purpose. ''With this, no one would doubt me,'' she thought, a glimmer of desperation in her eyes.


    Now she could easily fabricate a story of a vicious attack, a desperate struggle for survival.


    Little did she know that she had indeed fought a battle, but it was just of a different kind.


    As Xia Tian bore down on her, his piercing gaze locked onto her purple eyes with an intensity that made her shiver.


    Long Meihui wanted to summon tears, to appear pitiful and invoke sympathy, but the tears that welled up in her eyes were genuine, a response to the terror coursing through her veins.


    ''Beast!'' The word reverberated in her mind, echoing her tumultuous thoughts.


    How could someone with such a breathtakingly handsome face harbor such darkness within?


    It seemed inconceivable that the vessel for such wickedness could possess such outward beauty.


    No, she realized, her heart sinking. He didn''t just possess wickedness; hecked a heart entirely.


    He was a monster in human guise, an embodiment of evil.


    "Daddy... leave her," Nyx purred, "Come to me..."her voice dripping with a seductive plea as she tugged at Xia Tian''s hand, her touch sending shivers down his spine.


    Her disheveled appearance only enhanced her allure, a tangled mess of raven-ck hair cascading over her shoulders and partially covering her dazzling, crystal like heterochromic eyes.


    Her flushed cheeks and swollen lips betrayed their passionate tryst on the grass fields, yet her insatiable hunger for his love remained unquenched.


    Nyx possessed an indefatigable endurance, surpassing even that of Long Meihui.


    There was an insatiable craving burning within her, a desperate longing for the intoxicating connection she shared with Xia Tian.


    Long Meihui''s mind whirled in confusion as she watched this scene unfold before her eyes. ''Is this immortal woman also his daughter? But how?''


    Such a possibility seemed inconceivable, especially when she heard Nyx utter the word "Daddy" countless times in the throes of their forbidden passion.


    The wild fantasies that fleetingly passed through Long Meihui''s mind sent a shiver down her spine.


    She refused to entertain such wicked thoughts, yet the chill lingered in her body, a constant reminder of theplex emotions swirling within her.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "You can go," Xia Tian finally relented, his voiceced with both amusement and authority, allowing Long Meihui to escape from their scandalous encounter.


    Frantically, Long Meihui scrambled to her feet, feeling a sharp sting as her tail was identally stepped on, adding to the mix of pleasure and pain coursing through her veins.


    With disheveled hair and flushed cheeks, she hastily reached for her clothes, dressing herself clumsily but with an urgency that mirrored the panic in her wide, fear-stricken eyes.


    As she swiftly took to the air, she cradled the still-unconscious Shen family young master protectively in her arms.


    Her heart pounded in her chest, the adrenaline screaming through her veins as she vowed to flee from this indescribable situation with every ounce of strength she possessed.


    The mix of shame, confusion, and exhration was overwhelming, threatening to drown her in a whirlwind of emotions.


    Witnessing herical actions, Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle, his amusement reverberating through the air. "Am I truly that intimidating?" he mused, scratching his chin thoughtfully.


    It was a question he couldn''t answer himself decisively, leaving it open to interpretation.


    "Are we continuing?" Nyx inquired eagerly, her voice tinged with a mix of both resentment and anticipation.


    She yearned for more, her body aching to be consumed by the fire ignited between them.


    But Xia Tian held up a finger, his eyes fixated on the distant horizon, where a figure emerged¡ªa captivating silhouette soaring through the sky with both grace and urgency.


    The air crackled with tension as the neer closed in, their presence adding an electric charge to the already charged atmosphere.


    A wicked grin spread across Xia Tian''s face, his excitement mounting with every passing moment.


    He stood up, anticipation igniting a yful sparkle in his eyes as he waved enthusiastically, a mischievous invitation extended to the approaching participant.


    The stage was set, the yers assembled. The forbidden game was about to reach a whole new level of intensity.


    He had long thought about a game between his sister and daughter, and now it seemed that the opportunity was near!


    "What!?" Xia Shuiyao eximed, her sapphire eyes widening with shock and confusion as she spotted apletely naked man waving towards her from a short distance away.


    Her mind raced, trying to process the absurdity of the situation. ''Am I hallucinating?'' she thought, pinching herself to check if it was real.


    But as she got closer, the figure became clearer, and a wry smile tugged at the corners of her lips. There was only one person capable of such audacious behavior¡ªher evil brother, Xia Tian.


    How could she not have guessed it was him sooner?


    "Sister Irene, where are you going?" Xia Shuiyao called out to herpanion, but to her surprise, Irene suddenly made a swift U-turn, her eyes wide with a mix of shock and amusement.


    With an awkward chuckle, Irene replied, "Shuiyao, the road from here onwards is yours to tread. Go forth and live your destiny!" Without wasting another moment, Irene dashed away, disappearing into the distance as she headed back towards the safety of the mountain.


    Xia Shuiyao''s heart sank as the reality of the situation washed over her.


    Irene had abandoned her, leaving her alone to deal with this bizarre encounter.


    Panic began to bubble within her, threatening to consume her calm demeanor.


    "No way!" Irene muttered to herself, her voice trembling.


    She knew all too well that a mere moment spent on those muddy fields would ruin her pristine appearance.


    For a woman as refined and fastidious as Irene, cleanliness was an absolute must.


    If she followed Xia Shuiyao, she would undoubtedly be dragged into the water with them, and her meticulously maintained looks would be sacrificed.


    Uneptable!


    Fear and determination mingled in her eyes as she made up her mind.


    She needed to escape.


    She needed to leave this realm, vowing not to return until Xia Tian was finished with his ys.


    But as she turned to flee from the bizarre scene unfolding before her, she failed to notice the mischievous smile on Nyx''s face. The ethereal goddess was well aware of Irene''s intentions, and as Xia Shuiyao attempted to evade her fate, Nyx couldn''t help but remark, "Coward."


    Her voice dripped with amusement, for she knew all too well that Irene would be swept into the chaos before long.


    Even if she managed to escape, Xia Tian would definitely take his revenge next time!


    And it would be even more ruthless then the current one!


    Irene was digging her own grave!

 Chapter 229 *Mother, Sister And Daughter! (1)*

    ?


    "Coward," Nyx muttered under her breath, her eyes fixed on the disappearing shadow of Irene on the distant horizon.


    The approaching figure of Xia Shuiyao, however, drew her attention. With effortless grace, her speed slowed as she descended towards the ground, her feet touching down as light as a feather.


    "Tian, you''ve actually returned?" Xia Shuiyao''s voice was soft, tinged with genuine surprise.


    Xia Tian observed her closely, taking in the subtle improvements in her figure.


    Her curves seemed to have filled out, particrly her breasts, enhancing her overall charm. And her wless skin, it only added to her allure.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but give her a p on the butt. "It''s ''brother''," he reminded her with a smirk.


    Xia Shuiyao''s face flushed crimson, a mix of embarrassment and amusement.


    How had he not forgotten about that already?


    "Brother," she finally managed to utter, her voiceced with self-consciousness.


    With each passing day, it felt more and more shameful to address him in such an intimate way, especially now that she was a mother.


    "Where is Yanyan? Wasn''t she with you?" Xia Shuiyao asked, concern evident in her voice as she nced around, searching for her missing daughter.


    However, Xia Tian''s wasn''t in mood to answer her right now, he nced towards the naked Nyx, lying on the ground, waiting for them to finish the pleasantries.


    "Take us somewhere clean," Xia Tianmanded.


    Without hesitation, Nyx nodded, a swirl of shadows enveloping the trio before whisking them away to their destination.


    In an instant, they found themselves standing in a grand, opulent bedroom. The room was adorned with intricate decorations and furnished with only the rarest and most exquisite items.


    The walls were adorned with tapestries depicting enchantingndscapes, each brushstroke capturing the beauty of a different realm.


    Golden chandeliers hung from the ceiling, casting a soft, ethereal glow on the surroundings. The bed, an extravagant masterpiece, was adorned with silk sheets of the finest quality, draping over it like a shimmering waterfall.


    Xia Shuiyao''s eyes widened in awe as she took in the grandeur of the room.


    Her fingers brushed against the smooth marble surface of an intricately carved statue, the craftsmanship so delicate that it seemed toe alive under her touch.


    She felt like she had stepped into a treasure trove, surrounded by wealth beyond her wildest imagination.


    "What is this ce?" she murmured, her voice filled with wonder and curiosity.


    Even with all her knowledge and experiences, she couldn''t help feeling a sense of awe at the splendor thaty before her.


    A grin yed on Xia Tian''s lips as he watched Xia Shuiyao''s reaction. "This, my dear sister, used to be my vi," he replied, his voice filled with hints of amusement. "Although calling it a vi would be an understatement, don''t you think?"


    Xia Tian, standing at the center of the room, smiled faintly, his gaze focused on Nyx.


    But before he could respond, he felt a soft, familiar body press up against his back. Nyx''s yful voice floated into his ears, tinged with amusement.


    "Irene would greatly regret her decision," she mused, her voice like silk. "She chose to escape, thinking that she could avoid getting her hands dirty. But you had asked me to change locations, wouldn''t that be equivalent to suffering a loss for her?"


    A ripple of amusement danced in Xia Tian''s eyes as he nced at Nyx over his shoulder.


    The sheer audacity of Irene''s actions and her miscalcted assumptions amused him greatly.


    A certain cold woman found herself at a loss for words, her mind unable to fullyprehend the conversation unfolding before her.


    As Xia Tian tossed both women onto the luxurious bed, the air crackled with anticipation. With a deliberate grace, he swiftly removed their clothing, leaving the cold woman''s bodypletely exposed.


    A delicate shiver ran through her, her skin reacting to the coolness of the room and the intensity of his gaze.


    Helpless and vulnerable, the cold woman turned her head to the side, revealing the creamy expanse of her neck.


    Her eyes trembled with a mix of nervousness and desire, her voice caught in her throat as she struggled to form the words she longed to ask about their daughter.


    Yet, in that moment, she knew it was a luxury she could not afford.


    She was here, lying naked, prepared to surrender herselfpletely, her mind consumed by the impending devouring that awaited her.


    "Haha, sister, tell me, is my face there or here?" Xia Tian''s voiceced with amusement, his words teasing and enchanting.


    Amidst this charged atmosphere, Xia Shuiyao''s heartbeat quickened, and she turned around her head to face him.


    As she gazed into Xia Tian''s mesmerizing silver eyes, her anticipation grew.


    The word "sister" that he yfully used evoked an odd mixture of emotions within her, but she found herself nheless drawn to the familiarity it conveyed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    As she mustered the courage to meet his gaze, her breath hitched as she took in his enchanting allure.


    The contrast between Xia Shuiyao''s fair skin and her rising emotions was evident. Each shift in her feelings was reflected in the delicate blush that colored her cheeks, causing her porcin-likeplexion to take on a faint rosy hue.


    Xia Tian found great amusement in the transformation he witnessed.


    This woman, once a seemingly unbreakable statue of ice, was gradually melting into something far more pliable and enticing - akin to a soft and alluring piece of jade, ready to be sculpted and adored.


    Xia Tian''s thumb continued to caress Xia Shuiyao''s red lips, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes. "Your body is still cold," he remarked, his wordsced with both concern and desire.


    He was all too aware of her unique physique, which kept her perpetually cool.


    Meanwhile, Nyx, unable to resist her curiosity, tentatively extended her finger and poked Xia Shuiyao''s cheek. The instant contact with her icy skin startled Nyx, causing her to recoil like a frightened child. The coldness was undeniable, leaving Nyx both intrigued and amused.


    Xia Shuiyao found herself at a loss, torn betweenughter and tears.


    She, too, was acutely aware of her frigid nature, but what could she do about it?


    Summoning a surge of courage, Xia Shuiyao dared to flirt with Xia Tian, her voice trembling. "...D-Doesn''t brother like me like that? I-I still have something warm, though..." Her words escaped her lips, leaving her feeling a deep sense of shame and embarrassment.


    Nyx, slightly taken aback by Xia Shuiyao''sment, leaned in and whispered, "What is warm?" Her curiosity piqued, she awaited Xia Shuiyao''s response.


    Xia Shuiyao''s face instantly flushed crimson, her embarrassment reaching new heights. What had she just said?


    Her mind raced, trying to rationalize her slip of the tongue.


    Had she hit her head?


    Was she not in her right state of mind?


    The more she dwelled on it, the more she wished she could disappear beneath the covers and never emerge again.


    A surge of panic and disbelief washed over her.


    She was not a shameless woman!


    No matter how much she tried to justify her words, the damage had already been done.


    Xia Tian let out a heartyugh, his amusement echoing through the room, amplifying Xia Shuiyao''s embarrassment. He nced sideways, catching sight of his daughter''s wide-eyed curiosity.


    With a mischievous glint in his eyes, Xia Tian inquired yfully, "Do you want to experience the warmth for yourself?"


    Nyx nodded eagerly, her curiosity piqued by the intriguing question.


    Xia Shuiyao clenched her lips tightly, determined to remain silent, hoping to blend into the room as a mere statue.


    Theughter continued to resonate, but suddenly, Xia Shuiyao felt a warm hand slowly slide between her thighs, spreading them apart.


    A gentle touch grazed her sensitive clit and trailed a path along herbia, causing a shiver to run down her spine.


    Before she could fully grasp the situation, Xia Tian''s finger slipped inside her wet and inviting vaginal hole.


    Xia Shuiyao''s widened eyes mirrored the sheer surprise and pleasure washing over her.


    Not content with just exploring her intimate depths, Xia Tian boldly captured her lips in an intense and passionate kiss, their mouths melding together with a hunger and desire that overwhelmed her senses.


    As their mouths fused in a heated embrace, Xia Shuiyao could taste the icy chill of her own lips against his warmly tingling tongue.


    And just when she thought the sensations couldn''t get any stranger, Xia Tian''s finger, still buried deep within her, reached out towards Nyx.


    Hesitant but intrigued, Nyx parted her lips and took him into her mouth, experiencing the contrasting sensation of his heated touch against her cool tongue.


    In that moment, a realization shed through Nyx''s mind, her eyes widening with the shocking revtion.


    She found herself staring at Xia Shuiyao''s pelvic region, understanding the inconceivable truth.


    Xia Shuiyao''s body remained cold, but the depths within her were enshrouded in aforting warmth.


    It was as if winter reigned outside, while an eternal summer existed within her core.


    The absurdity of the situation sent a shiver down Nyx''s spine, momentarily overwhelming her.


    How could Xia Tian feel such a stark contrast in sensations, wouldn''t this unique pleasure made him reach heaven?


    The contrast between external coldness and the intimate warmth within Xia Shuiyao seemed to defy all logic and reason.

 Chapter 230 *Mother, Sister And Daughter! (2)*

    ?


    The contrast between external coldness and the intimate warmth within Xia Shuiyao seemed to defy all logic and reason.


    ''Nooo!'' Scremed Xia Shuiyao in her mind, as muffled moans escaped her lips.


    If she was not used to being bullied by Xia Tian, she might be crying already.


    ''Why did he make her taste that?'' she wondered speechless.


    But of course, to Xia Tian, she was an obedient toy, not questioning.


    Till today, he remembered the lesson - don''t question your man!


    Xia Tian cupped her breasts in his hand andughed, "They''ve gotten bigger. You aren''t that far from ''big-breasts'' now. By the way, shouldn''t you be able to naturally produce breast milk now?" He asked, while ying with her nipple with his thumb, as a sharp glint past across his eyes.


    Xia Shuiyao couldn''t take it anymore.


    She used her hands to cover her misty eyes, which were one step away from tears, and meekly nodded.


    "Mm."


    Of course, she can produce breast milk!


    How else is she supposed to feed their daughter?


    Little did she know that Xia Tian had already fed their daughter a few hours ago. (hehe)


    "If you cover your eyes again, I will bring your daughter here with us," warned Xia Tian, his voice dripping with menace. He casually grabbed one of her breasts and brought her juicy cherry to his lips, savoring its sweetness, as the extremely sweet breast milk seemed to naturally flow out of it.


    !!


    Xia Shuiyao felt her heart race, her breath catching in her throat. Trembling, she quickly removed her hands from her eyes, her fingertips leaving faint imprints on her skin.


    The rush of cool air against her bare chest heightened her senses as she felt the intense arousal from her breasts being sucked so forcefully.


    Struggling to find her voice, she wanted to protest, to say, ''Leave something for your daughter,'' but her words were swallowed by a potent mixture of fear and desire that coursed through her veins, rendering her speechless.


    Time seemed to stretch out as Xia Tian continued his torment. Ten agonizing minutes passed, each second feeling like an eternity.


    Xia Shuiyao''s mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions, torn between her maternal instincts and morality.


    Finally, Xia Shuiyao gathered the fragments of her shattered resolve and mustered the courage to speak. Her voice trembled as she began, "Brother, please... Can you... spare Yanyan for a few years? I promise she will serve you wholeheartedly in the future. But for now, she is too..."


    "Sh!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Tian swiftly ced a finger on her quivering lips, silencing her plea.


    Xia Shuiyao''s eyes widened, her heart pounding in her chest.


    She swallowed her words, her teary gaze locked on his prating stare, realizing that her desperate attempt to protect her daughter had fallen on deaf ears.


    Tears streamed down Xia Shuiyao''s cheeks, her delicate features contorted with a mixture of anguish and resignation.


    The emotional floodgates had been breached, and there was no stopping the torrent of sorrow that engulfed her.


    It seemed she couldn''t stop it at the end.


    The tears fell, but seeing this, Xia Tian smiled faintly.


    Wasn''t this the reason he did it?


    Of course, he had no intention of eating ''raw'' meat.


    But if he told her that, would he see this cold woman honestly crying like this?


    Definitely not!


    Xia Tian''s behavior was still strange.


    If he wanted something, he would make you do it.


    For instance, if he wanted you to cry, he would find a way to make you do that, regardless of your wishes.


    Shui Ningxue had once remarked that she felt safe and carefree around him, alwaysughing and enjoying herself. She knew that if he desired her tears, he would undoubtedly find a way to make her cry. So, why should she bother shedding tears willingly?


    What is a more beautiful sight than beautiful, cute women silently shedding tears?


    Absolutely nothing!


    Xia Tian briefly yed with Xia Shuiyao''s breasts before circling his fingers around her waist and gently rubbing her clitoris.


    Muffled moans escaped from Xia Shuiyao''s lips as she had a hazy vision of Xia Tian cing his penis near her entrance and then gently pushing in.


    "Ugh!" She bit her lip, feeling an illusion.


    It wasn''t as painful as she showed on her face, as she had experienced it multiple times before.


    Rather, it was quite pleasurable. But what she was feeling in that moment was the illusion of thatrge object prating her daughter rather than her, and a wave of emotions overpowered her, causing her to feel this pain.


    Her performance was so surprising and amusing in Xia Tian''s eyes that he thought about having a few more kids and testing it with each of his women.


    Would all of them react emotionally like this?


    Probably not.


    If we talk about Evenlyn and others, except for that pink-haired woman, all the others would probably kill even their own daughter without blinking if it was for him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The five daughters were abnormal, just like Xia Tian, with only Xia Tian able to affect their mental state. The rest were just dust in their eyes.


    Thinking of it, Xia Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He still had one more grown-up daughter, a certain pink-haired woman.


    The only w with her was that she was normal, a normal human with normal feelings.


    She was unlike Xia Tian and his other daughters.


    This is why he even thought she was a disappointment!


    He had failed in sessfully grooming her, but that failure taught him lessons, and Nyx and the others were perfectly groomed by him!


    With this thought in mind, he swayed his hips, and soon, waves of pleasure overwhelmed Xia Shuiyao''s senses, causing her to release passionate moans.


    "Ahnn!~"


    "Hehe sister, it tightened even more after you gave birth," remarked Xia Tian, relishing the intoxicating pressure on his throbbing member that plunged deep into her moist warmth.


    The tightness surpassed even their first intimate encounter, leaving Xia Tian gratified by his choice to let her experience the joy of motherhood.


    Xia Tian didn''t forget Nyx. Today''s y was for his sister and daughter, so how could he forget it?


    He grabbed Nyx''s chin and kissed her fiercely while continuing to pound inside Xia Shuiyao.


    His passionate embrace intensified as he locked lips with Nyx, their desires merging in a ravenous kiss that sent shivers down her spine.


    An amazing idea came to his mind, and he instantly issued amand to Selene.


    Long Wanhui, who was just resting after a long and tiring session of managing n affairs, was magically transported to the left side of Xia Shuiyao.


    Meanwhile, Nyx was siting on the right side on Shuiyao.


    "Shuiyao, Tian? What is happening?" Long Wanhui muttered in disbelief.


    The three women were all astonished, exchanging nces, with Xia Shuiyao sighing deeply.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian pulled Long Wanhui closer, until he could feel a sweet scenting from her lips, his eyes staring at her.


    "Mother, don''t you miss me?" He asked, with a slightly dominating voice.


    Long Wanhui''s defenses instantly crumbled, facing such an attack. "T-Tian''er, what are you saying? Of course, mother misses you! She remembers you every day before going to bed? Ah!"


    Only after saying it, did she realize that some confidential information was leaked, and instantly closed her lips.


    However, it was alreadyte as three pairs of gazes were already using her.


    Long Wanhui''s heart pounded, ane face flushed with heat as Xia Tian pulled her closer, their bodies pressed tightly against each other.


    The scent of his cologne mingled with her own sweet fragrance, filling the air around them with an intoxicating aroma.


    Their lips met in a heated and passionate kiss, their mouths moving in perfect synchronization.


    Long Wanhui''s senses were overwhelmed by the softness of his lips and the boldness of his touch. She could feel the warmth of his body radiating through her skin, igniting a fire within her.


    Her hands instinctively roamed his muscled back, feeling every contour and ridge beneath her fingertips.


    The desire that had been building within her for so long was finally being unleashed, like a wild me consuming her.


    As their kiss deepened, Xia Tian''s hands skillfully explored her body, his touch sending waves of pleasure coursing through her veins.


    The heat between her legs intensified as his fingers ventured lower, tracing delicate patterns over her sensitive skin.


    Her mind was filled with a mixture of arousal and anticipation as she surrendered herselfpletely to him.


    The world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them entwined in a passionate embrace.


    Long Wanhui''s clothes were soon discarded, leaving her naked and exposed to his hungry gaze.


    Her body quivered with anticipation as Xia Tian''s lips left hers and began to trail a path of fiery kisses down her neck, igniting a trail of desire in his wake.


    Every nerve in her body came alive as his hands caressed her breasts, his touch sending shockwaves of pleasure through her.


    She arched her back and moaned softly, giving herselfpletely to the pleasure he was bestowing upon her.


    In that moment, nothing else mattered. The boundaries of time and responsibility had been erased, and Long Wanhui surrendered herself to the throes of passion, losing herself in the rapture of their forbidden desires.


    No matter how much she has missed her son, she can''t really describe it in words.


    The easiest way was to disy her intimacy through most crude form ofmunication ¡ª Physical touch!


    Xia Tian has done it!


    A legendary achievement!


    Putting mother, sister, and daughter, all three in the same bed!


    All bow to God Tian!


    The narcissst was praising himself in his mind!

 Chapter 231 *Mother, Sister And Daughter! (3)*

    ?


    Luo Xue, the system spirit and fairy, was fighting her inner demons.


    Such an absurd scene even made her feel aroused.


    But she was helpless, with her hands and legs bound by chains. Otherwise, she would truly be feeling a twitch between her legs.


    No way!


    The scene was too stimting!


    The luscious mother on the left, with her perfectly sculpted curves, arched her back invitingly, her lips parted in a sultry disy as a chorus of seductive moans escaped her.


    "Ahn!~ Tian~


    "M-mother loves you..."


    Each moan mingled with the sound of three other women, creating a symphony of pleasure that echoed through the room.


    Positioned on all fours, her back turned to Xia Tian, she presented her glistening, wet pussy begging to be explored. Xia Tian''s skilled fingers danced over her delicate folds, teasing and caressing, causing her to shudder with pleasure.


    Beads of moisture dripped from her drenched center, evidence of her heightened arousal and unquenchable desire.


    Beside her, Xia Shuiyao, her figure slightly more modestpared to her mother''s, eagerly surrendered to the carnal encounter.


    Xia Tian''s strong, pulsating shaft moved in and out of her tight, velvety depths, eliciting moans of ecstasy that filled the air.


    *Pak!*


    *Pak!*


    *Pak!*


    Lost in the throes of passion, Xia Shuiyao abandoned herself to the overwhelming sensations coursing through her body, her mind consumed by the pleasure that engulfed her.


    On the other side, Nyx, with her sensational butt artfully disyed, eagerly awaited Xia Tian''s touch.


    Her round, supple ass beckoned to him, a sight that made his own desire burn even hotter.


    With his free hand, Xia Tian expertly delved into Nyx''s slick, eager pussy, his fingers expertly exploring every contour, finding every sensitive spot that caused her to tremble with delight.


    Theirbined moans mingled, forming a tantalizing melody that echoed through the room.


    With trillions of years of experience, the old fox knew exactly how to please a woman. His touch alone was enough to send them spiraling to the heights of ecstasy.


    Each stroke, each brush of his fingers, sent shockwaves of pleasure through their bodies, building their arousal to dizzying heights.


    The rankings were determined by their voluptuous breasts and mesmerizing hourss figures, but if the level of beauty they possessed were included then the rankings would be reversed.


    In this regard, Nyx held the top position, her exotic allure and captivating features making her an irresistible vision of sensuality. Xia Shuiyao, with her own intoxicating allure and well-endowed assets, followed closely behind.


    As the intense session continued, the room filled with the intoxicating scent of sex. The primal sounds of flesh colliding and passionate cries filled the air, creating an atmosphere of uninhibited pleasure and carnal desire.


    The women let go of all inhibitions, surrendering themselvespletely to the tantalizing pleasure that only Xia Tian could provide.


    Days turned into nights, and the room became a sanctuary of boundless pleasure, where every whim and desire was fulfilled.


    Their bodies intertwined in a wild, passionate dance, pushing the boundaries of pleasure and exploring new heights of intimacy.


    The first to sumb was Long Wanhui, her legs twitching uncontrobly as a stream of pleasure liquid trickled from her quivering core. "I-I can''t go on, Tian..." she whispered breathlessly, her eyelids fluttering shut as she sumbed to unconsciousness.


    Undeterred, Xia Tian pressed on, relentlessly pushing each woman to her limits.


    It was Xia Shuiyao who followed suit, her body overwhelmed by the intensity of the experience.


    But Nyx, with her unwavering determination, ousted them all as expected.


    Two agonizing weeks dragged on like a torturous eternity.


    Nyx relied solely on her physical and mental strength, her spirit unyielding.


    Xia Tian knew that she could continue, her strength gradually depleting, unless he permitted her to harness her powers for recovery.


    Meanwhile, Xia Shuiyao and Long Wanhui had already regained their strength, yet they remained nestled beneath the quilt, seeking warmth and sce in their shared embrace.


    All three women clung to Xia Tian, creating a tender and harmonious tableau.


    The room, saturated with the pungent odor of love juices, was desperately in need of cleaning.


    Yet, strangely enough, none of them seemed bothered by it, even though it would have taken just a single spell to restore the room to cleanliness.


    To their surprise, the room seemed to possess a self-cleansing mechanism, specifically designed by Xia Tian for their convenience.


    Even the bewildering white liquid that had been sttered across the quilt, bed, and floor vanished into thin air.


    The stains of breastmilk and the traces of blood also miraculously disappeared, as if wiped away by an invisible hand.


    Their wild passion had taken a toll on their bodies, resulting in deep scratches and bleeding wounds.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Despite the chaos that had unfolded, everything was now immacte and serene. The only sounds that filled the room were the rhythmic breaths of the three women, harmonizing with Xia Tian''s steady exhtions.


    If someone who hadn''t witnessed the previous events firsthand were to enter the room, they would doubt that these four individuals had simply been engaged in a normal slumber.


    This peculiar room was an absolute necessity for Xia Tian, who, upon regaining his former strength, would indulge in thepany of beautiful women for years on end within its walls.


    To spare themselves the disturbance of cleaning up after every encounter, Xia Tian had ingeniously designed this room.


    As for the women who had been forced to endure such prolonged periods by his side, their fates could only be described as pleasurable hell.


    Xia Tian, who had been staying in the same room for two weeks, stealthily slipped away from the clutches of the three women, their watchful eyes momentarily distracted.


    Except for Nyx, the other two remained feigning sleep, engaged in a silentpetition to oust each other in this pretense.


    The cause of their embarrassment?


    Both had beenpelled to contort their bodies into hundreds of new poses, desperate attempts to amuse him and deepen their understanding of dao.


    Xia Tian deftly maneuvered through thebyrinthine corridors of the sprawling castle, until he finally reached the grand entrance of the immense hall.


    Inside the dimly lit hall, positioned at its heart, a woman was bound by an intricate web of thousands of chains, rendering her motionless, as if she had long relinquished any hope of escape.


    Her luxurious emerald locks cascaded down her back, flowing gracefully all the way to her knees,plemented by a pair of mesmerizing emerald eyes that held an otherworldly allure.


    An air of defiance enveloped her, defying her restrained state, while she adorned a form-fitting white gown that entuated her figure, revealing a subtle swell in her bosom and an alluring glimpse of cleavage.


    At the faintest sound, without lifting her gaze, she spoke with a mixture of resignation and mocking amusement, "So, have you finallye to release me?" Her chuckle carried an undertone of bitter eptance, knowing her words would fall on deaf ears.


    Within these walls, the hearts of the inhabitants were callous, impervious to her pleas and actions, leaving her forever trapped within her torment.


    As Xia Tian entered, a spark of surprise danced across his features, "Why would I set you free? I had no part in locking you away in the first ce."


    "What?" The Immortal Witch''s countenance abruptly shifted, her head lifting in disbelief. "Am I witnessing mere illusions now? Why would he bother visiting this lowly ve?" She couldn''t help but emit a cynicalugh.


    "Witch, it seems your ability to reason has eroded with the passage of time spent in this ce," Xia Tian asserted, striding forward until he stood mere inches away from her.


    A sigh escaped the Immortal Witch''s lips as she remarked, "Hah, now I even hear voices."


    With Xia Tian''s expression twitching slightly, he could no longer contain his frustration.


    *Bam!*


    "Ahh!"


    "Although I don''t want to beat women, you women always seem to find dumb things to do that deserve a beating," Xia Tian spoke with a thoughtful yet exasperated expression.


    [Master, you don''t like to beat women?]


    ''You idiot fairy, when have I ever beaten them?''


    [Y-You clearly did, many times!]


    ''I didn''t''


    [You did, I saw with my own eyes.]


    "You are blind."


    [Master, why are you joking? Of course, I have two eyes!" The fairy retorted with a challenging voice.


    Xia Tian grinned mischievously, ''You don''t have two; I would pluck them out soon.''


    The fairy''s eyes widened in shock and horror at the dark humor.


    !!


    After a moment of confusion, the fairy''s realization hit her like a bolt of lightning.


    If she didn''t have eyes, it clearly meant she hadn''t witnessed Xia Tian beat anyone!


    But wouldn''t it mean he would pluck out her eyes!


    *Hiss*


    Her breath caught in her throat as she contemted the dire consequence of her words.


    Her eyes were more important than any argument with her master.


    She obediently shut up, not daring to make another noise.


    Meanwhile, the Immortal Witch finally seemed to recover from the pain and figured out that her long-lost master had indeed returned!


    Her mesmerizing green eyes opened wide, pupils dted, as she stared at him with a mix of confusion and overwhelming happiness!


    Finally, she could escape from this ursed ce! The prospect filled her heart with a glimmer of hope after enduring what felt like an eternity of captivity.

 Chapter 232 Xia Tian Giving Choices Again?

    ?


    Finally, the moment she had long yearned for had arrived - escape from this ursed ce! The realization flooded her heart with a fervent glimmer of hope, a beacon after enduring what felt like an eternity of suffocating captivity.


    For those unfamiliar with the truth, this Immortal woman held an awe-inspiring title: the mother of the formidable Zeng sisters - Zeng Mingxia, the Goddess of Life; Zeng Qingge, the Goddess of War; and Zeng Shuang, the Goddess of Darkness.


    Her divine lineage connected her to the triumvirate of heavenly goddesses reigning in the new heaven. Yet, veiled in obscurity, her true identity remained a well-kept secret, concealed by the prolonged istion and confinement.


    Long ago, when Xia Tian had mysteriously vanished, she began to stir unrest and chaos, resulting in her imprisonment by the cunning Evelynn.


    But how did she survive Xia Tian''s merciless onught when he annihted his former toys a billion years ago?


    The answer was simple: she had not been his toy at that time.


    The Immortal Witch hailed from the era of the God of Heavens, an age when self proimed deities roamed the realms. ording to rumors, she had once been a wife of the formidable God of Heavens himself, but her affair with Xia Tian behind the God''s back was an open secret.


    Intriguingly, when they first met, she was far from a maiden, and her enigmatic physique possessed an unusual attribute - an inexhaustible wellspring of qi, allowing her to draw upon her surroundings for power. This enigmatic trait earned her the enigmatic moniker, ''Immortal Witch.''


    As fate would have it, she did not fit Xia Tian''s criteria to be one of his ythings, sparing her life during that catastrophic event.


    For if she had met his requirements, she, too, would have fallen victim to his wrath before he vanished into the unfathomable abyss.


    Despite her celestial beauty and prodigious talents, the fates decreed that she would not be among Xia Tian''s chosen few. A cruel twist of destiny, one could say.


    Before venturing into the heart of the void to confront a treacherous deity, Xia Tian had entrusted her with a mission - to bear children by the time of his return, ensuring her ce as one of his coveted toys, under the mother-daughter prequisite.


    And now, standing on the precipice of freedom, she could bask in the satisfaction of sessfully giving birth to three daughters, fulfilling her ndestine undertaking.


    Xia Tian''s sense of triumph radiated through his grin, knowing he had not only survived but that her mission had borne fruit.


    Of course, the narcissist within him never once doubted his own survival, though he couldn''t help but harbor some reservations about her capabilities.


    "I-It''s really you, Master!" The Immortal Witch''s heart trembled with excitement and relief as if she had encountered her savior. Her body instinctively moved, attempting to break free and rush to embrace Xia Tian, only to be met with the clinking of chains and her cries of despair.


    The metallic voices echoed through the chamber, and she found herself rooted in ce, unable to reach him physically.


    "Master, please free me from this ursed ce," the witch pleaded, her arrogance vanishing in the presence of Xia Tian. She was willing to humble herself, even to the point of clinging to his thighs.


    Evelynn''s cruelty knew no bounds; not only had she imprisoned the witch, but she had also left her in utter solitude without anyone to talk to!


    Though in fairness, it wasn''t necessarily Evelynn''s fault. It seemed she had simply forgotten about the existence of the Immortal Witch.


    However, Xia Tian showed no sign of releasing her anytime soon. "Uh-huh, I can''t do that," he regretfully shook his head.


    "Why?" The Witch asked, her heart heavy with sorrow.


    "Evelynn has you imprisoned, and if I were to free you, I fear she would retaliate and beat me," Xia Tian spoke with a pretense of genuine concern and slight fear.


    His acting skills were top-notch, so convincing that even tears welled up in his eyes, further amplifying the effect.


    "...."


    The Immortal Witch was rendered speechless. "C-Can you repeat that, Master?" She could hardly believe what she had heard.


    Without hesitation, Xia Tian repeated his words, uttering the same convincing plea that made the Immortal Witch feel like crying.


    ''Why do these people have to be so difficult?'' She inwardly cursed her predicament.


    Indeed, anyone close to Xia Tian proved to be a challenge to handle.


    It was as if these heavenly beings were naturally prone to trouble.


    Her forehead throbbed as she wrestled with how to respond to Xia Tian''s act.


    Should she expose his charade and tell him she knew he was acting? But doing so would surely be a mistake, as it might incite his mischievous tendencies.


    Who knew what sort of game Xia Tian would y with her then! She couldn''t risk falling into his unpredictable traps.


    "Oh, by the way, I recently met your daughter," Xia Tian casually mentioned.


    Instantly, the calm eyes of the Immortal Witch trembled before she nodded and whispered, "Which one?" Her voice barely reached Xia Tian''s ears, the words carrying a touch of apprehension.


    "Zeng Mingxia, the one with the cute cheeks," Xia Tian recalled, reminiscing about the girl''s uniqueplexion. Her cheeks were irresistibly soft, and he often found himself gently pinching and stretching them in his spare time, using either his hand or some other yful object.


    As for Zeng Shuang, Xia Tian didn''t bother mentioning her. If the Immortal Witch knew about their encounter, she would be torn betweenughter and tears.


    "... How did the best one out of the three end up in your hands?" The Immortal Witch suddenly spoke, her eyes tinged with a hint of resentment.


    She felt Xia Tian was deliberately targeting the mother and daughters as a set.


    How else could he have sought out her favorite daughter from among the three?


    Of course, she wasn''t hypocritical enough to im that she treated all of them equally. Zeng Mingxia, being the most mature and responsible among her siblings, took care of them, lightening the Immortal Witch''s workload significantly. Naturally, she held a special ce in the mother''s heart.


    "You... And her... Have you...?" The Immortal Witch murmured, her words trailing off.


    Xia Tian felt the urge to give this woman a headbutt once again. "What nonsense are you saying, Witch? I have adopted her as my goddaughter, nothing more!" he eximed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Really? Then you haven''t done anything to her?" the Immortal Witch lifted her head with a newfound glimmer of hope. However, this was the opening Xia Tian had been waiting for.


    Upon seeing her expectant eyes, he couldn''t resist toying with her emotions. "Of course, I wouldn''t dare to corrupt a stranger. I first adopted her as my goddaughter before teaching her about sixty-nine poses!" Xia Tian quipped, unable to resist the opportunity for mischief.


    Immediately, the Immortal Witch''s cheerful expression transformed into one of shock and surprise. She realized Xia Tian had merely been ying with her emotions, although she couldn''t help but feel a twinge of difort upon realizing that one of her daughters had already fallen into the wolf''s clutches.


    She didn''t dare to inquire about his intentions regarding her other two daughters. For now, she simply wished to ignore the painful reality and savor this momentary escape.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian''s hands greedily climbed up to her luscious breasts, exploring their sticity with a perverse curiosity. The immortal witch''s face twitched in a mixture of suprise and helplessness, as she reluctantly surrendered to the wicked desires before her. Letting out a weary sigh, she knew resistance was futile.


    "Master, would you find pleasure in taking me like this?" She seductively inquired, shamelessly dismissing the importance of her daughters.


    One daughter had already been devoured by this depraved predator, and it was only a matter of time before the other two would meet the same fate, joining the gruesome feast on his te.


    She silently prayed that Zeng Qingge wouldn''t put up much resistance, fearing the consequences of a formidable struggle. For while Zing Qingge may possess an arrogant demeanor, Xia Tian''s ego surpassed it in grandeur.


    If her daughter were to dare to challenge his advances, she would endure an unforgettable lesson, a brutal reminder of her powerlessness and the malevolence that lurked within him.


    Xia Tian''s piercing gaze traced the contours of the immobile beauty before him, her body restrained by chains that seemed to symbolize her entrapment. His eyes held a flicker of intensity, a hint of smoldering desire, but he quicklyposed himself and shook his head, as if to push aside any distraction.


    "We''ll discuss that matterter. Right now, I have some options for you," he dered, his voice carrying amanding authority that sent a shiver down the Immortal Witch''s spine.


    Her heart sank, fearing what these options might entail. Desperation lingered in her eyes as she asked, "Options? For what purpose?"


    Xia Tian''s lips curled into a wry smile, relishing the unease he instilled in the once-proud Immortal Witch. "You have to make a choice - which among the three daughters you want to sacrifice," he stated bluntly.


    "Sacrifice?" The words hung heavy in the air, like a sinister whisper of doom. Her voice trembled, seeking rification, "You mean...one of them must die for the others to survive?"


    *Hiss!*


    The confirmation hit like a merciless blow, leaving her stunned and helpless. Her mind raced, grappling with the magnitude of the decision she was forced to make.


    How could she choose?


    Each of her daughters was a cherished part of her heart, entwined with her very essence.


    An anguished breath escaped her lips as she weighed the unimaginable dilemmaid before her.


    Xia Tian observed her torment with a calcted detachment, allowing her to wrestle with the immense weight of her choice.


    He hade with a purpose, and he would not be deterred by sentiment or sympathy.


    Leaving the Immortal Witch to contemte her painful decision, This manor was truly magical- a ce where beauty and luxury beckoned at his every whim.


    Within second, beauties arrived out of thin air to serve him, along with all the essentials, whethers its an leather couch, grapes or tea.


    As Xia Tian lounged in his opulent manor, surrounded by the ethereal beauty of immortal women, the air was filled with an aura of reverence and admiration. The celestial maidens moved gracefully, their every step seemingly choreographed by the heavens themselves.


    One of the women, adorned in flowing silk, approached Xia Tian with a sparkling drink in hand. "Master, would you like a sip of this celestial nectar?" Her voice was as melodious as a heavenly song, her eyes gleaming with affection.


    Xia Tian took the drink with a charming smile, "Ah, thank you," He sipped the sweet liquid, savoring its heavenly taste as it cascaded down his throat.


    Another enchanting beauty glided forward, her touch as light as a feather as she massaged his shoulders. "Master, let me ease your burdens. Yourfort is our utmost priority." Her voice held a soothing cadence, her fingers working their magic on his tense muscles.


    Xia Tian closed his eyes momentarily, enjoying the luxurious treatment. "Ah, you have truly mastered the art of rxation. Your hands are like divine blessings," heplimented her with genuine appreciation.


    A third ethereal beauty approached, her delicate hands holding a tray adorned with exotic fruits. "Master, would you like to indulge in the sweetness of these sulent fruits?" she inquired, her voiceced with a seductive charm.


    Xia Tian''s lips curled into a yful smile as he plucked a luscious grape from the tray, savoring its juiciness. "Ah, the taste of forbidden pleasure. Tell me, my dear, have you ever tasted a fruit sweeter than the forbidden?"


    The immortal beauty blushed, her eyes glimmering with a mixture of desire and apprehension. "No, Master. There is no fruit sweeter than the forbidden," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    As the immortal women pampered him, their adoration for Xia Tian was evident in every gesture and word. Theyughed at his jests, yfully teasing him in return. The atmosphere was one of enchantment and indulgence, a realm where Xia Tian held absolute sovereignty.


    Amidst the chaos, the immortal witch''s heart ached even more. She felt like a solitary soul adrift in a sea of splendor, weighed down by the unbearable decision she had to make.


    Unaware of the turmoil in the immortal witch''s heart, Xia Tian continued to bask in thevish attention. His eyes twinkled with mischief as he teased the women yfully, savoring their reactions.


    One of the beauties giggled, herughter like celestial bells ringing through the air. "Master, you have a way of making our hearts flutter like butterflies. Your charm is truly unparalleled."


    Xia Tian''s grin widened, his eyes filled with yful allure. "Ah, but I must say, it is the presence of such enchanting beings that makes this ce truly divine."


    The other women chimed in with words of adoration, expressing their affection for Xia Tian with unabashed admiration.


    Yet, even amid thevish ttery, the immortal witch''s heartache remained, her thoughts consumed by the impending decision she dreaded making.


    As the hours passed, the immortal women continued to dote on Xia Tian, reveling in his attention. Meanwhile, the immortal witch''s face grew paler with each passing moment, as if the weight of her choice was physically taking a toll on her.


    Xia Tian''s focus remained unyielding, waiting patiently for her to arrive at her heart-wrenching decision.


    The moment of reckoning was approaching, and the atmosphere hung heavy with tension and unspoken sorrow.

 Chapter 233 Immortal Witchs Choice! (1)

    ?


    "So, have you made your decision on which two daughters you wish to save?" Xia Tian inquired, his eyes slightly parting to observe Immortal Witch''s reaction.


    Immortal Witch shook her head gently, her voice tinged with uncertainty, "I-I can''t possibly decide something so weighty in just a few fleeting moments. Please, grant me some time."


    With a knowing hum, Xia Tian closed his eyes once more, a mysterious smile ying on his lips. The maids attending to him continued their diligent service, each vying for his attention in various ways.


    He couldn''t help but feel a sense of amusement, as he was almost certain of her choice. Xia Tian had granted her the same enigmatic technique he had used to create his daughters¡ªa method that defied the veryws of life''s inception.


    Ordinarily, new life required a harmonious dance between yin and yang, a delicate union of feminine and masculine forces to bestow a soul upon the burgeoning existence. However, Xia Tian had unlocked a profound secret within the cosmos, allowing him to sever a part of his own soul and mold it into a new life essence, devoid of any need for aplementary female counterpart.


    His reputation as the master of souls was well-earned, as he had mastered every facet of soul maniption.


    In the intricate dance of creation, the body merely served as a vessel, while the soul bestowed it with consciousness and essence.


    By employing this unique technique, Xia Tian had brought into existence a hundred daughters, although not without encountering numerous trials and errors along the way. The initial ny-two attempts were met with disappointment, but he persevered, and fortune finally smiled upon his audacious experiment.


    Evelynn and her sisters were the sessful fruits of this remarkable endeavor¡ªan astonishing feat that seemed to render the notion of maternal origins obsolete.


    Xia Tian''s own soul, a potent force in the universe, had braved the tribtions of the void realm three times, a consequence of an enigmatic curse that had befallen him.


    Even the fragments of his soul held tremendous power, existing within the confines of the void realm from their inception.


    Intriguingly, his technique defied the veryws of creation, allowing him to produce offspring that possessed void-level realm souls without enduring the customary trials and tribtions.


    However, the cost of such mastery had left him scarred. His own soul, once pristine and whole, now bore cracks and damage, significantly diminishing his power from its peak.


    The universe''sws had been seemingly subverted, or perhaps Xia Tian had uncovered a loophole within its grand design. While mere mortalscked the power of creation, he had discovered the means to manipte the essence of existence itself¡ªmorphing and altering the shape and size of already-existing matter, including the essence of souls.


    Thisplex and audacious endeavor was driven by Xia Tian''s unabashed narcissism. He ardently believed that his soul would be tainted by mingling with mundane or lesser female souls during the process of child creation.


    Hence, he ingeniously devised a way to bypass this conundrum, forging new life with only his dominant genes, independent of any female counterpart. It was yet another testament to his unwavering narcissm and unwarranted confidence in his own prowess.


    The creation of his daughters and the purification of their souls served a greater purpose¡ªa purpose he had foreseen long before he ascended to godhood, an ascent that hade with a profound consequence.


    After reaching the pinnacle of power, he had felt his will to live slowly fade away, leaving him like a mere specter, a pure form of energy adrift in the vast expanse of the universe, devoid of any preferences or desires.


    [A/N: Refer to chapter number neen]


    But Xia Tian had anticipated this eventuality and devised a way to retain his original will and identity.


    He knew that surpassing everything would require a safeguard to preserve his sense of self, to avoid bing an empty husk without purpose.


    In his mind, other beings, especially females, were deemed unworthy of his attraction or emotional attachment.


    The only entity he cared for was himself.


    Thus, he embarked on creating daughters who were nothing but an extension of himself, enabling him to form a unique dependency upon them.


    This carefully crafted bond became his lifeline even after ascending to godhood, pulling him back from the depths of his own mind.


    As long as his daughters lived, he would continue to exist as a separate identity, distinct from the persona of a mere god within the vast universe.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    And being a god, he possessed the means to ensure his daughters'' eternal existence.


    Their fates were intrinsically intertwined with his own, granting him a semnce of immortality that extended far beyond the bounds of existence and godhood.


    This paradox of existence had forged a remarkable and unprecedented bond, bestowing upon him a form of immortality that transcended the limitations of mere mortals and deities alike.


    As long as his daughters thrived, so too would his essence persist, beyond the reaches of time and the constraints of the universe.


    Naturally, Xia Tian was well aware that his audacious actions woulde with consequences¡ªafter all, at that time, he was not yet a god with the power to reshape the very fabric of the universe itself. Even though he had stumbled upon a remarkable loophole, he knew that there would be a price to pay.


    He vividly recalled a past encounter, a fierce battle against enigmatic beasts in the void. They seemed to be remnants of past void realm cultivators who had experimented on themselves, leaving them in that altered state. Seizing the opportunity, Xia Tian allowed his daughters¡ªNyx and the twins¡ªto face these creatures.


    Unperturbed by the potential oue, Xia Tian saw it as a valuable lesson for them, reminding them that their void realm status did not make them invincible. To him, even if they were to perish, they would merely reincarnate¡ªa learning experience in itself.


    However, fate had different ns. When the twins suffered a devastating blow, their souls shattered. Instead of undergoing the usual process of reincarnation, a mysterious white ethereal vortex emerged, pulling their soul fragments away. It was then that Xia Tian realized the cost of his actions. Although they resided in the void realm, their souls did not truly belong there. Thus, upon shattering, they returned to the time when they were still part of the divine essence¡ªa process of cleansing.


    This was simr to the method Xia Tian had instructed Shui Ningxue on how to erase someonepletely from the existence, purging their souls and allowing them to be reborn anew, devoid of their former properties.


    Now, as the god, he understood that trying to revive the other two twins was futile. The puzzle had changed, and even if the pieces were arranged in the same manner as before, the oue would not be the same. His remaining daughters were now carefully guarded, ensuring their souls remained intact, unlike the twins''.


    The past had shaped him, guiding his actions in the present. Now, as the god, he made the rules. His power over creation and existence allowed him to shape souls as he pleased. If their souls were different, well, they were still his. How could the narcissist allow something simr to happen again?


    As for Immortal Witch, she had been part of his experimentation before he journeyed to the center of the void to confront the ''God'' of that time.


    He had granted her the same technique he had used for his daughters.


    Now, there were two possibilities: either he returned as the new god, or he did not return at all.


    In either scenario, the ''God'' prevailing over this universe would have the authority to decide the fate of her children.


    Unlike his own powerful daughters, Immortal Witch''s offspring possessed weaker souls, making them vulnerable to harm.


    Any immortal could easily destroy and shatter their souls, leaving no possibility for revival.


    As the current god, Xia Tian gave Immortal Witch a choice¡ªto choose which two daughters she wanted to save.


    Even as the god, he remained a firm believer in bnce¡ªthe very principle that kept the universe in harmony. And he knew that any disruptive variable could not be allowed to exist.


    Depending upon her choice, he would take the soul of one daughter in exchange, while granting her remaining two daughters a chance to lead normal lives with unburdened souls.


    Of course, his ns had been meticulously crafted one billion years ago, and he knew what choice she would make today.


    The Immortal Witch finally lifted her face, the weight of that ancient knowledge bore down on her like an immeasurable burden.


    Her eyshes quivered with uncertainty as she stood at the crossroads of an impossible decision.


    "I want to save them all!" she spoke, her voice trembling but determined.


    Xia Tian, the Immortal Witch''s captor, slowly opened his eyes and stared at her, a sly smile ying on his lips as he pretended to be surprised. "Oh, but that wasn''t the option," he taunted.

 Chapter 234 Immortal Witchs Choice! (2)

    ?


    "I want to save them all!" Immortal Witch spoke, her voice trembling but determined.


    Xia Tian, the Immortal Witch''s captor, slowly opened his eyes and stared at her, a sly smile ying on his lips as he pretended to be surprised. "Oh, but that wasn''t the option," he taunted. He knew how mortals usually reacted to his choices, bound by their limited perspectives and predictable responses.


    Yet, this instance was a rarity, where a glimmer of unpredictability shone in the Immortal Witch''s eyes.


    If any other person had dared to challenge his expectations like the Immortal Witch did, they would impress him and would have earned a reward from Xia Tian, but he had already predicted her choice, so no reward for the immortal witch.


    "I don''t care, master. I want to save them all. Can you make it happen? Just take me in ce of them or tell me what I need to do," the Immortal Witch''s determined voice echoed through the vast, dimly lit hall.


    Xia Tian, intrigued by her resilience, waved his hand to stop the attentive maids who stood around them, then rose from his throne like chair.


    He approached the Immortal Witch, his presence exuding an aura of both malevolence and allure, as if he were a mesmerizing serpent luring its prey.


    "So, do you want to sacrifice yourself to save them?" he asked, getting closer, his eyes peering deeply into her green eyes, searching for the truth behind her resolve.


    The witch nodded, her heart pounding with equal parts fear and bravery.


    "Haha," Xia Tian suddenly broke intoughter, turning around theatrically.


    ''A normal human, forsaking their own survival instinct just because they have someone else to carry forward their legacy, how disappointing...'' he thought with a hint of contempt.


    In Xia Tian''s eyes, themon human behavior of having children out of fear of mortality and imagining them as extensions of themselves was amentable mentality.


    He found it disappointing how people''s survival instincts would suddenly wane after bing parents, as they desperately sought to perpetuate their existence through their offspring, even in the face of inevitable mortality.


    To him, it seemed like an act of weakness, as if individuals couldn''t find meaning or purpose beyond their own mortality.


    Xia Tian saw this as a stark contrast to his immortal existence, where he had long surpassed such primal concerns.


    In his eyes, humans were bound by their mortality, and their desperate attempts to live vicariously through their children only emphasized their limitations.


    As he observed the mortal realm, he couldn''t help but shake his head at the seemingly endless cycle of life, death, and reproduction driven by this fear of oblivion.


    To Xia Tian, true strength and purposey in transcending such fears and embracing one''s own existence without clinging to the hope of eternal legacy through progeny.


    His perspective was that of an ancient being, well-versed in the patterns of humanity across the eons.


    To him, the mortal experience was merely a fleeting moment in the grand tapestry of existence.


    While humans may see their lives as significant and meaningful, Xia Tian knew the ultimate truth: that everything would eventually return to nothingness.


    As he contemted the frailty of human desires and the pursuit of immortality through generations, he couldn''t help but feel an odd mix of disdain and fascination for the mortal psyche.


    To him, their actions were mere distractions from the bigger picture of the universe, a universe he had explored and understood for eons.


    In his immortal state, Xia Tian had long epted the impermanence of all things, finding sce in the vastness of time and space.


    It was this perspective that set him apart from the mortal coil, allowing him to see beyond the ephemeral desires that ensnared humanity.


    In the cosmic order, Xia Tian believed that developments and significant progress often arose during times of crisis.


    It was in the face of challenges and adversity that humanity was forced to evolve, adapt, and push the boundaries of their capabilities.


    However, he also saw a paradox in the human ability to multiply through birth, which provided them with a convenient excuse to avoid seeking true immortality.


    The ability to procreate and pass on one''s genes to the next generation gave humans a sense of continuity and a semnce of immortality through their offspring.


    This natural process created aforting illusion that life could go on, and their legacy would endure.


    As long as humans clung to this notion, they would remain content with the prospect of mortality, never truly seeking the higher realms of existence.


    To Xia Tian, this mentality was a hindrance, a self-imposed limitation that prevented humans from reaching their full potential.


    He referred to it as the "excuse" for it allowed them to evade the ultimate truth of existence ¨C the void realm, the realm beyond life and death.


    This void realm, which Xia Tian inhabited, was where true immortality and detachment from the temporal world resided.


    By fixating on the perpetuation of their lineage, humans remained entrenched in the cycle of birth, life, and death, perpetually tied to the material realm.


    Their focus on legacy and continuity shackled them to the temporal ne, preventing them from ascending to higher states of consciousness and understanding.


    To reach the void realm, Xia Tian believed that one must transcend the limitations of their physical existence and detach themselves from the cycle of life and death.


    This required seeking a form of immortality that extended beyond the mere passing on of genes, one that embraced the impermanence of the material world.


    True immortality, in Xia Tian''s eyes,y in spiritual growth and the pursuit of knowledge and enlightenment.


    Only by shedding the reliance on biological reproduction and finding sce in the transient nature of life could humans break free from their self-imposed shackles and approach the realm of the infinite void.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    For Xia Tian, the void realm represented a state of profound wisdom, where time, space, and existence merged into a boundless unity.


    It was a realm that transcended the transient and embraced the eternal.


    In this state, the limitations of mortality vanished, and beings achieved true immortality, not through the perpetuation of their physical forms, but through the transcendence of the temporal and the embrace of the infinite.


    As an observer of human endeavors and a dweller in the void realm, Xia Tian understood that while crisis might spark development in the material world, true growth and liberation came from recognizing the illusory nature of existence and venturing into the vastness of the void realm, where the soul could find eternal sce and profound enlightenment.


    But rather than choosing toment further, he simply shook his head, and with a booming voice, he dered, "No one tells me what to do, witch! Your daughters and you, both will be spared," with this promation, he walked towards the door with an air of arrogance, like a dark hero reveling in his own malevolence.


    The maids who saw his heroic back felt their legs trembling and nearly orgasmed, torn between worship and admiration for him.


    The immortal witch stood there, her eyes wide with astonishment as she witnessed the ongoing events unfold before her.


    Given Xia Tian''s unpredictable character, she believed that he might choose to eliminate one of her beloved daughters or even her own self.


    But s, who really knew Xia Tian or the intricate workings of his enigmatic mind?


    He was a man who daringly plotted against beings of infinite knowledge and power, defying the veryws of nature.


    A man who cared not solely about achieving his goal, but rather reveled in the wicked delight of nning what to do after attaining it.


    A man who had ingeniously deceived death itself, defying the grasp of mortality.


    He appeared as an ordinary person on the surface, but behind that fa?adey a master maniptor, ying with people''s minds like a mischievous child with his favorite toy.


    The magnitude of his actions and the sacrifices made to reach this point remained a hidden mystery, forever hidden into the depths of time.


    For him, people were reduced to mere flesh and bones, devoid of emotions or any other meaning.


    When theyughed or expressed happiness, all he perceived were lifeless muscles moving in their mouths.


    The immortal witch desperately pleaded, her voice echoing with a mixture of fear and desperation, "H-Hey, stop! At least release me from here..." However, her words fell on deaf ears, and her heart sank as she realized it was toote.


    The narcissist had already vanished, leaving her in her vulnerable predicament.


    "Damn! Ahhhh! Why!" The witch unleashed a howl of frustration that reverberated through the bleak surroundings.


    As time passed, an overwhelming sense of hopelessness enveloped her. The realization dawned on her that she might be destined to remain trapped in this ce forever.


    However, Xia Tian''s revtion opened an entirely new chapter in the cosmos.


    Now, as a god, he upheld and maintained the universalw of bnce, yet nothing could prevent him from making exceptions. He had be the ultimatewmaker, holding unrivaled power over the cosmos.


    Biasness was not his usual style, for he considered other beings to be insignificant beneath his divine stature.


    However, Evelynn and her sisters held a special ce within him, as they were originally a part of his very soul.


    Now, as a god, he had no qualms about bending the rules for their sake.


    As for his "toys," those who had been under his influence, their journey towards the void realm had always been obstructed.


    They were unable to meet the prerequisites necessary to transcend to that level of existence: letting go of everything to attain everything.


    The emotions they developed for him, whether love or hatred, needed to be discarded to truly belong to the void.


    But now, with Xia Tian holding the power of a god, he could rewrite the rules as he pleased.


    The boundaries that once held his toys back were now at hismand.


    The pursuit of true immortality, which had eluded them before, was no longer a necessity when the god himself dictated the path of existence.


    He had already granted Xia Shuiyao the freedom to have children as the prospectus of ying with his mother, sister and daughter in same bed was truly divine.


    However if the ridiculous motive behind his actions are ignored, than Xia Shuiyao''s daughter lived a perfectly normal life, and not some kind of special existence, despite having no part of his soul.


    So Xia Tian must have made an exception inws for Xia Shuiyao''s daughter already.


    So would Xia Tian create an exception of immortality for them?


    Or let them perish like his other toys as in the past?


    The future remained a mystery, and only time would reveal the games he intended to y with the cosmos and its inhabitants.


    As a god, Xia Tian''s dominion over the fate of the world was absolute, and the universey in anticipation of what his divine will would shape next.

 Chapter 235 Realm Of Eternal Eclipse

    ?


    Xia Tian was going back to deal with the vampire n who had kidnapped his new addition to the list of daughters.


    Of course, he knew the identity of the person who kidnapped the little girl.


    The only reason he didn''t stop it was because he wanted to go to the vampires and beat the shit out of them.


    Now he has a valid reason to have some fun.


    However, his nse to an unexpected halt when Irene appeared beside him, pulling on the hem of his clothes.


    Turning around, he was faced with a pair of sky-blue eyes, vivid as the deepest cerulean seas.


    They eagerly awaited Xia Tian''s emergence, like two shimmering gems beckoning him forth into the world beyond.


    "You need something...?" he asked tentatively, his voiceced with amusement and curiousity.


    ''Why does it look like she is here to settle scores with me?'' He thought.


    There was an unmistakable air about Irene''s countenance, as if she bore an unresolved matter with him.


    "This space can''t be spied on by Selene, right?" Irene mused, her words a soft murmur that danced on the breeze, while the corners of her lips curled into a knowing, yet mysterious smile.


    Amongst the sisters, it was an open secret that Nyx shared the most time with Xia Tian.


    However, lurking in the shadows was Selene, a devoted daughter whose watchful eyes never strayed from his every move, her heart entangled in a web of unspoken adoration.


    For a woman who aspired to embody the very essence of a goddess, the audacious act of spying provided her an exhrating rush, a thrilling game of divine hide-and-seek.


    Xia Tian nodded with nonchnce, as if such matters held little significance in his world.


    In an instant, a gentle zephyr enveloped them, weaving its way through Irene''s flowing locks of sapphire, and just like that, they found themselves transported to a ce that seemed lifted from the realm of fantasy.


    A breathtaking expanse of water, so crystal clear that it appeared as if nature herself had polished it to a pristine sheen, sprawled before them.


    Its surface shimmered with magical allure, inviting only the most ethereal souls to walk upon its liquid tapestry, granting them the privilege to tread upon the water''s surface with grace and poise.


    Below the transparent depths, an enchanting ballet of otherworldly creatures danced in harmony, their vibrant colors and graceful movements a captivating disy of nature''s artistry.


    Every magical herb and de of grass was visible in vivid detail, as if the waters held no secrets and willingly revealed the hidden wonders of its depths.


    As far as the eye could wander, the territory stretched, a realm of verdant beauty where rare herbs and vegetation flourished in perfectmunion with the water elements.


    Nature''s abundant palette painted thendscape with hues of emerald and azure, creating a living masterpiece of serene splendor.


    And amidst this aquatic sanctuary stood a bridge, a magnificent work of liquid architecture, connecting this realm of water and life to a regal pce carved from blue stones.


    The very essence of craftsmanship and magic intertwined to create a structure that seemed to float effortlessly above the water''s surface, a testament to the artistry of its creators.


    But the true marvel was the night sky above, a celestial canvas adorned with a brilliant moon that radiated an ethereal glow.


    The luminescence reflected off countless ice shards scattered throughout the territory, infusing thend with an otherworldly brilliance.


    It was a captivating y of light and shadows, a magical symphony that mesmerized the soul.


    Whispers of legends and myths spun around this fabled ce, a realm that had never witnessed the touch of the sun, shrouded in perpetual twilight.


    Here, the highest concentration of origin ice was said to reside, the purest essence of icy elements found in the air.


    Its elusive and formidable nature made it a challenge that only the most skilled and audacious could dare to harness and control.


    This hidden realm, shrouded in mystery, was known as the Realm of Eternal Eclipse - a forbidden sanctuary, dered inessible by the divine realm.


    For immortals, the concept of forbidden regions may seem like mere small pockets or dimensions, discreetly tucked away within the gaps of space in the Divine realm.


    However, a select few are privy to the truth that each of these gaps leads not to modest pockets, but rather to entirely new dimensions, vast in size and scope, dwarfing even the expanse of the Divine realm.


    Amongst these forbidden regions lies a peculiar phenomenon, wherein four of them align perfectly in the cardinal directions - North, South, East, and West - as if standing guard around a rtively small space nestled within this colossal arrangement.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Thispact domain happens to be the precise location of Xia Tian''s castle, ensconced at the very heart of these four dimensions.


    At present, he finds himself in the enigmatd of Eternal Eclipse, a ce of perpetual twilight and radiant allure.


    Yet, there are three other realms interconnected with this unique configuration - the ethereal Valley of Mist, now restored to its former grandeur; the enigmatic Forbidden Garden; and the hallowed Sacred Void of Ancients, each adding its distinct mystique to this enigmatic tableau.


    Curiously, one might question how these diverse realms are seemingly merged to epass Xia Tian''s castle.


    The truth, in fact, is quite astounding - these four forbidden regions do not coexist here in this space, but are rather scattered across the universe, far from one another in different cosmic locations.


    Their connection is established through an immensely potent and expansive spatial tunnel, an extraordinary feat of power and architecture.


    Thus, an illusion is woven, creating the appearance that all four sides of Xia Tian''s castle are enclosed by their respective forbidden regions.


    The castle''s exploration would reveal four distinct and breathtaking vistas from each cardinal direction, a testament to the girls'' mastery of their formidable powers.


    They have harmonized their abilities, weaving a breathtaking spectacle that surpasses the boundaries of imagination.


    As Xia Tian turned to regard Irene, a remarkable transformation unfolded before his eyes.


    Her figure morphed into that of another girl, seemingly much younger, with an air of innocence gracing her charming countenance.


    Her unblinking sapphire eyes exuded a hint of mncholy, while the crystalline, transparent wings of ice adorned her back, imbuing her with an otherworldly grace. Smooth strands of blue hair cascaded gracefully down to her waist, and atop her head, she wore a wing-shaped artifact that entuated her natural charm.


    In her presence, one could not help but be captivated by her ethereal beauty and aura of innocence.


    As Xia Tian observed Irene''s transformation and listened to her daring words, a flicker of amusement danced across his features. "What do you want to do?" he inquired, a hint of curiosity tingeing his voice.


    Irene''s response was apanied by a faint smile, but her words held a sharp edge that cut through the air, chilling the atmosphere around them.


    "You have be weak," she uttered, her toneced with a mix of concern and challenge. "Why should we continue to follow you if you can''t even defeat younger versions of ourselves?"


    The word "weak" was a sharp de that would have triggered a fierce reaction from anyone else, even from his own daughter, if spoken to her father.


    However, Irene''s intentions seemed to diverge from mere taunting.


    There was something more to her words, an underlying purpose that intrigued Xia Tian.


    Her smile hinted at an anticipation of some impending revtion.


    Amongst the seven sisters, Irene possessed an intriguing aura of humanity, belying her true nature.


    Though she might seem more approachable on the surface, it was a deceptive guise to conceal her depths.


    "You want to fight me?" Xia Tian chuckled, seemingly amused by her audacity. "Let me remind you, it won''t end well for you. You might as well call me ''Daddy'' and apologize, and I would let this go."


    Yet, Irene''s response was not that of fear or hesitation.


    Instead, she smiled bitterly and stated with determination, "I am willing to take the damage."


    These three simple words held profound meaning. "Damage" was not just a mere consequence of a fight; it conveyed that she was well aware of the inevitable oue.


    Despite knowing she would face ''Punishmentter for her audacious act, Irene remained resolute in her decision.


    There was a hidden strength in her willingness to confront Xia Tian, an unwavering determination that went beyond the superficial realms of power and hierarchy.


    Her actions hinted at a deeper purpose, a ndestine motive yet to be fully revealed.


    The air around them crackled with tension, as if the universe itself held its breath in anticipation of what would unfold between the enigmatic immortal and the resolute young girl before him.


    In a moment of resolute determination, Irene channeled all her powers into unleashing her most formidable spell - Eternal Ice.


    "Hm?" Xia Tian raised his brows in slight surprise.


    As her spell took effect, an arctic chill engulfed the surroundings, gradually freezing everything in its path, including his body.

 Chapter 236 Date With Irene? The Young Master Dug His Own Grave?

    ?


    In a moment of resolute determination, Irene channeled all her powers into unleashing her most formidable spell - Eternal Ice.


    As her spell took effect, an arctic chill engulfed the surroundings, gradually freezing everything in its path, including Xia Tian''s body.


    Within seconds, he found himself encased in a colossal block of ice, his entire being trapped in a frozen state.


    Other than the movements of his pupils, Xia Tian''s whole body was frozen, including his blood.


    The effect was soplete that his heart had already stopped, and any normal person would have sumbed within seconds.


    Irene stood before the ice block, staring at him trapped inside with an expressionless look.


    Seeing no reactions from him, her lips curved in a gradual smile as she reverted back to her adult form right at that moment, and the ice wings disappeared from her back.


    [Master... Are you alright?] Luo Xue''s worried voice resounded within the frozen chamber.


    She couldn''t help but feel slightly bitter, pondering how this attack, meant to be the restricted version from Irene''s younger form, could be so overwhelmingly potent.


    Trapping an entire person in a block of origin ice was a feat that even Luo Xue doubted she could achieve in her prime.


    The sight of her master, rendered helpless within the ice, fueled her unease about the true power of these women surrounding Xia Tian.


    Were they still mere immortals, or had they already surpassed those boundaries?


    ''Did all of them already reach that forgotten realm of cultivation?''a terrifying possibility flickered in Luo Xue''s mind, but she instantly denied it, finding such an idea too daunting to ept.


    Irene was about to disperse the ice when suddenly she noticed something peculiar and took a step back.


    !!


    Her expression now tinged with caution and curiosity, she remained on guard, wary of any hidden surprises that might lie within the frozen confines of the ice block.


    "What is going on?!" An involuntary gasp escaped her lips as she found herself temporarily losing control over all the ice elements in the air.


    The elements began to move of their own ord, disregarding her influence.


    It is widely known that the ability to control elements is derived from the strength of one''s soul, overpowering the elements present in the surroundings.


    The greater the person''s strength, the more elements they can influence in return.


    It''s not a matter of giving orders, but rather influencing the natural flow of these elements.


    Yet, Irene had made a grave mistake in attempting to trap Xia Tian, who was none other than the god of this entire universe.


    The elements were but ves to his divine will. Did she truly believe she could defeat him using the energy that belonged to him in the first ce?


    Xia Tian didn''t even need to exert any power or givemands; his mere presence caused the elements to bend to his whim.


    In a matter of seconds, the entire block of transparent origin ice turned opaque, as if being struck repeatedly by hammers from within.


    Cracks marred its once pristine surface, and the ice elements slowly began to separate themselves.


    *Buzzz....* The block vibrated with an ominous intensity, and before long, it erupted with force.


    *Boom!*


    The once imposing block of ice shattered into a breathtaking spectacle.


    Whoooosh!


    Millions of ice shards, as tiny as grains of sand, burst forth, creating a storm of destruction within a one-kilometer radius.


    Anything caught in the path of this icy tempest was swiftly annihted.


    The pce, crafted from crystal stones behind them, crumbled under the relentless onught, and even the bridge made of ice met the same fate, disintegrating into oblivion.


    Thendscape transformed into a chaotic battleground, as the shards of ice wreaked havoc on everything in their wake.


    As the chaotic storm of ice shards settled, Irene''s lips were still parted in surprise, trying toprehend what had just transpired.


    The blue crystal on her ring, sensing the impending danger, had acted on its own, forming a defensive ice barrier that shielded her from harm.


    The shield had shattered after its valiant defense, and the crystal returned to its ce on Irene''s ring.


    In contrast, Xia Tian''s body was now suspended in mid-air, freed from the confines of the shattered ice block. Instead of falling to the ground, he descended gracefully onto the water screen, still floating above the water''s surface.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The water remained undisturbed, untouched by his arrival, as if nature itself acknowledged his mastery over the elements.


    "H-How did you do it?!" Irene stammered in shock, her disbelief mirrored in Luo Xue''s bewildered expression.


    They were both at a loss to exin how the ice elements had suddenly lost control and acted against Irene''s intentions.


    Xia Tian, however, wore a smug smile, fully aware that he hadn''t taken any action to disrupt the elements.


    They seemed to have reacted independently, responding to a force that appeared beyond his doing.


    Recognizing the trouble she was now in, Irene was about to make a hasty retreat, but before she could act, Xia Tian''s hand encircled her slender waist, holding her firmly in ce.


    Her surprise turned into a stillness, and an unanticipated warmth spread through her body. Her heart raced, unsure if it was due to fear or another stirring emotion.


    Caught in Xia Tian''s firm grasp, Irene found herself unable to escape his hold. The proximity to him made her heart skip a beat, she had underestimated him, and now she was trapped in the very trap she had set.


    "Want to go for a date?" Unexpectedly Xia Tian proposed, making Irene stunned.


    Hershed fluttered briefly before she nodded softly. "...um."


    _________


    Soon enough, two enchanting figures were discovered meandering through the bustling streets of a picturesque city nestled on the edge of the vibrant coast, in the mystical realm of New Heaven.


    New Heaven, fashioned by the Eternal Sun, dwarfed even the sacred Divine Realm, serving as the current epicenter where immortals convened andmenced their otherworldly endeavors.


    Exuding an ethereal radiance that transcended mortal beauty, an alluring woman with flowing azure locks and an equally striking man intertwined their hands as they strolled through the bustling thoroughfare.


    The woman''s captivating smile possessed an irresistible allure, causing even the most stoneheartedimmortals to momentarily lose theirposure in her presence.


    Eyes gleaming with curiosity, Irene gracefully beckoned towards a green-hued leaf pendant encased within a delicate ss box, seeking its worth.


    Arching an ancient eyebrow, the weathered immortal''s surprise was evident as he shook his head with slight reservation. "This item, my dear... Is not avable for sale."


    Subtly contorting her lips with a hint of discontent, Irene pursed them together in silent defiance, on the verge of venturing forth.


    Suddenly, an immactely handsome man with dazzling blond locks and piercing sapphire orbs materialized before them, interrupting their impromptu shopping expedition.


    With genteel charm emanating, Ximen Long directed his attention towards Irene, his enchanting smile painted upon his face. "Does this exquisitedy hold a fondness for the pendant?" he queried.


    A barely noticeable twitch fluttered across Irene''s lips as her silentpanion, Xia Tian, sprung to life with unabated interest.


    Shaking her head with a wistful smile, she cast a pitying nce towards Ximen Long.


    Why do some individuals insist on digging their own graves?


    Xia Tian''s primary motive for indulging in such a date with his daughters was soley to meet these young masters.


    Yet fate had now delivered one straight to his doorstep.


    As for discrepancies in strength, Xia Tian scarcely fretted; his cunning and vast armory of mythical beasts danced at the fingertips of this crafty old fox.


    Ximen Long, misinterpreting Irene''s expression, proceeded to introduce himself with grandeur. "Mydy, I beg your pardon for the tardiness of my introduction. I am Ximen Long, scion of the illustrious Ximen n. The esteemed lord of Xiang City happens to be my father!" His features radiated with an air of haughty superiority, hoping to elicit awe from Irene and her silentpanion.


    Though Irene remained unimpressed, Xia Tian''s grin stretched wider across his face, concealing a devious amusement.


    Irene and Xia Tian emanated an invisible aura, skillfully concealing their true power. This was amon practice among Immortals, allowing them to blend in seamlessly with those around them.


    Nobody knew Xia Tian with mortal cultivation, was roaming between them.


    But before Xia Tian could make a move, Irene swiftly turned around. "Tian, don''t bother wasting your time on him," she eximed. "...You can have some fun with meter!" Without giving Ximen Long a chance to utter a word, she snapped her fingers, transforming him and everyone nearby into statues of ice.


    Xia Tian shook his head, "Well, now the price just went up. I''ll take two!" he dered, his eyes gleaming with mischief.


    Now Irene can''t satisfy him alone, she need to bring one more women to the waters, that was the meaning of his well woven words.


    Without wasting a second on argument, Irene turned back to the astonished shopkeeper.


    She faced him with a warm smile, extending her apologies. "Sorry for the trouble," she uttered calmly.


    Her words seemed to cause a tremor in the old Immortal''s hands as he promptly retrieved the pendant she desired, cing it in her outstretched hand.


    "Take it and leave, please," he stammered, quickly vanishing from sight.

 Chapter 237 Raid Destiny?

    Chapter 237 Raid Destiny?


    "Take it and leave."


    The thought of remaining in the city any longer filled him with dread.


    Thisdy was no ordinary being; she was a fearsome monster.


    As for the humble shopkeeper, he knew better than to face the wrath of the city lord. Better to flee and live another day than to tempt fate.


    Irene made a bold decision to switch ces, eager for a thrilling adventure.


    However, as they found themselves transported to a new realm, a realm that seemed to exist in a time long forgotten, their excitement quickly turned to shock.


    The ground trembled violently as if threatened by an unseen force.


    *Rumble, Rumble!*


    Irene let out a weary sigh, her wry smile fading. Her gaze fixated on a distant horizon, where colossal beasts of unimaginable size were ravaging the realm with their destructive might.


    In a sh, they were transported yet again, leaving chaos behind them.


    After what felt like an eternity, they found themselves back where they had started, each moment filled with uncertainty and frustration.


    Irene, now sitting with a downcast expression, could feel the water slowly inching up her legs.


    To her surprise, the water beneath her seemed solid, as if she were sitting on an imprable ind amidst a vast sea.


    Beside her, Xia Tian couldn''t contain hisughter, delighting in her misfortune. He taunted her mercilessly, mocking her repeated failures to find peace in their unusual journey.


    "Are you doneughing?" Irene sighed, her voice a mere whisper.


    Xia Tian shook his head, hisughter still echoing through the air. "No, hahaha! First a volcano erupts, demolishing your hopes for a romantic date. Then, a civil war breaks out, turning the entire country into a battlefield... mmhaha!"


    Embarrassment flushed Irene''s face, her cheeks burning.


    Confusion swirled within her.


    Why were these cmities chasing them at every turn?


    What did it all mean?


    In a final act of frustration, she reached out and grasped Xia Tian''s waist, seeking sce in his presence.


    Leaning on him slightly, a dissatisfied look settled on her face.


    "Let''s go and raid Destiny, for it must be a deliberate attempt to spoil my day!" she proposed suddenly, determined to confront their mysterious tormentor.


    Xia Tian chuckled, amused by her fiery determination. "Do you even know where she is?" he questioned.


    Irene''s once confident smile faded, uncertainty clouding her eyes. "I... I don''t know," she confessed, her voiceced with an undeniable hint of embarrassment.


    Xia Tian smiled faintly, sometimes he find her quite cute.


    The inner urge to squeeze her to pulp was really great, but he still held his thought to himself, when ites to his daughters.


    As the eternal moon shone above the horizon, casting a silver glow over the sereneke, Irene''s eyes widened with a sudden realization.


    She leaned in closer to Xia Tian, her voice barely above a whisper, "You know, Tian, there''s something enchantingly peculiar about this ce." As she spoke, the once crystalline water before them rippled, revealing both of their reflections as if theke itself held a secret to share.


    Intrigued by her words, Xia Tian''s gaze locked onto the shimmering surface. "What do you mean?" he inquired, eager to unravel the mystery that seemed to captivate Irene''s mind.


    A glimmer of fascination danced in her eyes as she leaned her head on his shoulder, seekingfort in his presence. "It''s astonishing how humans perceive gods and Immortals," she began, her voice tinged with a mix of wonder and contemtion.


    "In the tales woven by the beings of the lower dimension, they often paint a mesmerizing picture where a mere ''Human'' takes on the role of mentor, guiding ''Gods'' and ''Immortals'' in matters of emotions and love."


    Xia Tian pretended to raise an eyebrow in surprise, his curiosity piqued. "How can that be?" he pondered aloud. "Shouldn''t they know that these celestial beings possess a profound understanding of human nature and emotions? They are far from the emotionless entities those stories depict."


    A thoughtful smile tugged at the corners of Irene''s lips as she continued, her voice hushed as if sharing a cherished secret. "Yes! These mortal beings have the audacity to y the role of wise tutors, imparting wisdom to gods about emotions they have long mastered beyond theirprehension."


    In a burst of spontaneity, Irene kicked the water with her legs, like a carefree young girl reveling in the simple joys of life.


    The yful sshes echoed across theke, mingling with the soft whispers of the breeze. Herughter danced on the air, an infectious melody that seemed to dissolve the weight of the profound discussions they had just shared.


    However, the beauty of the scene around them seemed to fade as Irene''s gaze turned inward, lost in theplexity of her thoughts.


    Having explored the lower dimension alone, she had witnessed firsthand the various cultures of these seemingly powerless humans, leaving her utterly confounded by their stories and beliefs.


    Xia Tian gently brushed a strand of hair away from her face, his eyes filled with amusement "Remember, don''t take the words of mere humans to heart. They are skilled in the art of hypocrisy, building their society upon a foundation of lies," he said, his voice reassuring. "They speak of equality and justice, yet they twist their principles to suit the whims of their leaders. When confronted with their own contradictions, they retreat into flimsy excuses to defend their beliefs."


    A wistful sigh escaped Xia Tian''s lips as he gazed at the shimmering water. "It''s as if they prefer to live in a world of illusion, where love is but one of the many fantasies they weave," he remarked, his voice carrying a mix of contemtion and sorrow.


    "Their stories teach gods about emotions and love not out of ignorance, but rather to deceive these celestial beings, painting them as benevolent entities who care deeply for the humans. They yearn for a reason, a false justification to prove that theirck of control over their emotions is a virtue."


    "It''s a way for them to justify their vulnerabilities and their need forpanionship, so that two insecure individuals can continue to coexist under the veil of lies.


    "The truth is, both of them are not capable of surviving alone, as they are so deeply entrenched in their insecurities, seeking distractions from reality with creations like ''love'' and ''emotions,'' followed by the notion that ''God cares for us'' and the pursuit of various roles in their societies."


    Xia Tian chuckled softly, his voice carrying a mix of amusement and empathy. "Oh, the irony of it all," he mused. "The very concept of gods is based on the delicate bnce between good and evil, inevitably converging to neutrality. Yet, humans construct narratives to justify their insecurities, following religious codes penned by their own kind, as if gods need words on paper to assert their authority. It''s a reflection of their vulnerabilities, and the weaker they are, the more profound their insecurities."


    "In the vast expanse of the universe, do you know what the motive of any race is?" Xia Tian asked, his eyes seeking Irene''s understanding.


    Irene smiled and shook her head, intrigued by his question.


    Xia Tian continued, "I believe the motive of any species is to be independent! The humans, as they cultivate, are just walking on that path. They function collectively as a species, eliminating any individual who poses a threat to the collective,beling them as criminals or terrorists. On the other hand, those who contribute to the collective''s survival and prosperity are hailed as heroes. All jobs are nothing but small roles to add to this collective society."


    "However, at this very moment, they find themselves in a critical stage of distinguishing themselves from the collective and establishing their individual identities, which leads to a lot of chaos."


    "As they continue on, one day, one of them might be strong enough to finally reach the void, sessfully separating themselves from their species and gaining their individual identity."


    "Chaos reigns during the time of conflict when they are still trying to differentiate themselves; many contrasting ideas breed in their minds. They are driven by selfishness at their cores but refuse to ept it due to the collective behavior, creating concepts such as ''humanity'' to justify it."


    "Human beings would countinue to breed the ideas of stupidity for the sole purpose of not feeling stupid alone in the crowd. Hence, they promote emotion mismanagement, striving to make nervous wrecks the norm around them. They encourage the institution of marriage so that if everyone is insecure, they won''t feel foolish in their own vulnerability of impending death. They also promote the idea of humanity to assert their superiority over others, while concealing the conflict in their minds between their core selfish behavior and collective behavior. In essence, they disy the epitome of ignorance in the universe, and anyone daring to challenge their ideas is promptly branded as insane."


    "Imagine someone confronting them, saying, ''God doesn''t care about your praying; He is an omniscient being. Are you attempting to bribe Him? Pathetic! As for Good and Evil, why would God bother to punish that which He Himself allows to exist? You conveniently rather than questioning or seeking evidence to disprove their feelings. It''s as if they are drawn to thefort of their own change the definition based on your own interests. Killing terrorists bes not evil, but killing someone else bes evil? Who gave you the authority to y ''God'' and judge? Why would God want to increase His followers? Isn''t it simply a ploy to promote your self-proimed agendas? To mold predictable masses and maintain better control?....''


    ....Humans would always tend to seek confirmation of their beliefs and emotions, always looking for reasons to validate what they feel rather than questioning or seeking evidence to disprove their feelings. It''s as if they are drawn to thefort of their own emotions, willingly weaving a web of perceptions that align with what they want to feel."


    He watched as Irene continued to yfully interact with the water, herughter mingling with the soft sounds of nature. "And when they experience negative emotions, like anger," Xia Tian continued, "instead of trying to dissipate it, they often look for external factors to justify and amplify that emotion.... They would always seeks reasons to credit their feelings and never discredit them... How human..."


    The whole ce fell intoplete silence as Xia Tian''s words lingered in the air, with only Irene asionally nodding in deep thought.


    Irene never considered herself as human, nor did anyone here, they all have long surpassed the barriers and confines of species and have their individual identities.


    Regardless, no matter how much time had passed, Xia Tian''s knowledge never ceased to amaze her, and she found herself captivated by his profound insights.


    "What a amusing conversation you guys are having," Suddenly another voice rang out, and it carried a musical quality that seemed to echo through the air, captivating all who heard it.

 Chapter 238 Punishment of Two Lolis!

    Chapter 238 Punishment of Two Lolis!


    "What a amusing conversation you guys are having," Suddenly another voice rang out, and it carried a musical quality that seemed to echo through the air, captivating all who heard it.


    Selene''s words wereced with a mix of curiosity and concern, as if she had been worried about Xia Tian when he went off on his own.


    Xia Tian smiled faintly and looked back,a soft glint in his eyes as he looked at Selene, the young girl withvender hair that cascaded like a gentle waterfall and captivatingvender eyes that held an air of otherworldly wisdom.


    Even in her younger form, she exuded an ethereal grace that hinted at her true nature as an ancient being.


    However, despite her delicate appearance, there was nothing frail about Selene.


    Her petite figure concealed immense power, and her presence demanded attention and respect.


    She stood with her hands on her hips, her puffed cheeks adding an adorable touch to her fierce expression, like a little celestial goddess disying her yful anger


    Before Xia Tian could respond, Selene took a daring step forward, her gaze fixated on Irene.


    With a mischievous glimmer in her eyes, she reached out and, with audacity beyond her apparent age, tugged at Irene''s ear, giving it a yful twist.


    "Darling, why did you leave me alone!? Did this bitch attack you? Let me fix her for you!" Selene''s words were spoken with a hint of yful arrogance, yet her tone carried a weight of authority that demanded immediate action.


    Witnessing the aftermath of the powerful sh between Irene and the surroundings, Selene knew that her sister must have unleashed her formidable powers. She recognized the potential danger and understood that only someone with Xia Tian''s could withstand such a confrontation without serious consequences.


    The only reason Selene was still in the mood for joking was that Xia Tian remained unhurt after the confrontation. Otherwise, another cosmos-scale war would have undoubtedly erupted, as Selene would have turned this world upside down to teach Irene a real lesson.


    "Arh! Y-You!" Irene was momentarily stunned by Selene''s audacious actions, surprised that her sister would take such liberties with her.


    However, it didn''t take long for Irene to regain herposure.


    With a hint of amusement and annoyance, she swatted away Selene''s hand, though she knew better than to engage in a full-fledged dispute with this maschoist goddess.


    "Why are you like this?" Irene''s question held a mix of exasperation and fondness, understanding that Selene''s antics were simply a part of her endearing charm.


    "Like what?" Selene replied innocently, hervender eyes blinking cutely, her expression contrasting with her sharp wit and intelligence.


    "Why are you in this form?" Irene inquired further, her curiosity getting the better of her.


    "Oh, you mean this?" Selene''s voice carried a hint of yfulness as she gestured to her loli-like appearance.


    Without hesitation, she then leaped onto Xia Tian''sp, hervender hair flowing like a halo around her, radiating an enchanting aura that captivated both mortals and immortals alike.


    "Darling, you like us better like this, right???" Selene asked, her seductive gaze inches away from Xia Tian''s face.


    Irene''s eyes widened in shock, realization dawning upon her that she had been kept in the dark about Xia Tian''s newfound preference. Suspicion crept in, making her question if her four other sisters had deliberately withheld this information from her.


    But the truth was far more scandalous than Irene could have ever imagined. Selene, in her mischievous yfulness, had taken a forbidden peek while Xia Tian indulged in a passionate threesome with the younger versions of Evelynn and Nyx.


    Quick to rise to the asion, Irene transformed back into her youthful form, intent on joining thispetition for Xia Tian''s undivided attention. She moved closer, her heart pounding with an audacious desire.


    Before the yful rivalry could escte any further, Xia Tian''s mischievous smirk sparked a flicker of mischief in his eyes. In one swift motion, he skillfully turned both Selene and Irene upside down.


    Ssh!


    The sound of a ssh echoed through the air as their heads were engulfed in water. They found themselves submerged beneath the shimmering surface, surrounded by the depths of a luxurious pool or secluded pond.


    Irene couldn''t help but smile bitterly, knowing all too well that Xia Tian never missed an opportunity to mete out punishment when it was deserved. She understood that her reckless actions had provoked his cunning retaliation.


    Selene, on the other hand, was left dumbfounded, her mind racing toprehend why she was being disciplined in the first ce.


    Underwater, Selene swam towards Irene, desperate for an exnation.


    Irene, avoiding her sister''s gaze, felt a wave of guilt wash over her, understanding that she had carelessly dragged Selene into this game.


    [Hey, you Azure bitch! Is this why you removed the barriers and summoned me here?] Selene''s voice transmitted through their shared mental connection,ced with anger and confusion.


    Irene closed her eyes in shame, pretending to be immersed in a mystical incantation, desperately attempting to escape the consequences of her actions.


    Despite the water surrounding them, Xia Tian''s eyes gleamed with amusement, his face reflecting the delicate intery of moonlight and water.


    He found immense pleasure in the irony and absurdity of the situation. With their bottoms firmly on hisp and their heads submerged, the unexpected turn of events proved to be an entertaining spectacle that he thoroughly enjoyed.


    With a sinister smile, his gaze filled with desire, he eagerly unraveled the threads of their exquisite clothing, revealing the curves of their soft, tiny asses in a breathtaking reflection.


    Facing these legal lolis, his heart devoid of remorse, he savored every moment, knowing that he didn''t care either way.


    As the remnants of fabric fell to the ground, a newfound radiance bathed the room, casting an ethereal glow upon two supple, bouncy figures that stood before him, their flesh an irresistible temptation for his hungry eyes.


    Xia Tian''s hands hovered above their enchanting gaze, savoring the anticipation of what awaited his touch, relishing in the softness thaty beneath.


    Delicately, his fingers glided between the gap of their buttcheeks, causing both girls to plunge their faces into the water, their innocence subsumed in the depths.


    Exploring further, his fingertips explored the delicate folds of their tight pussies, caressing the velvety skin with a tititing touch that sent a delightful shiver coursing through his own body.


    Though his desire raged to ravage these two alluring lolis in that very moment, he knew he had to first dispense their punishment, a necessary prelude to their shared pleasure.


    Yet, it was Irene who had made a deal with him, enticing him to ensnare another unsuspecting participant for his games.


    In an instant, he raised his hands high in the air, a gleam of sadistic glee in his eyes, and without a second thought for their adorable behinds, both palms met their round, tender buttocks with a resounding impact.


    *pak!*


    *Pak!*


    "Ahn~" A moan escaped Selene''s mouth, muffled by the water, as the red fingerprints on her butt contrasted with the murky depths.


    She knew all too well that Xia Tian never held back, his sadistic tendencies evident in every strike.


    On the other hand, Irene pressed her lips together, her eyes already zed with tears, reflecting the pain she tried to conceal.


    Unlike Selene, Irene was not a masochist who reveled in agony. She despised the burning sensation coursing through her body.


    The impact of each blow shouldn''t have been so unbearable, but the rules of the game forbade them from using their powers to alleviate the pain.


    And so, the gamemenced.


    *Pak*


    *Pak*


    *Pak*


    *Pak*


    In this deste and unforgiving ce, a merciless man relentlessly thrashed the tender asses of two vulnerable children. Their flesh, already inmed and crimson, radiated a scorching heat.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but entertain wicked thoughts of exploiting their vulnerable positions, seeing pleasure in their suffering.


    Irene, submerged in the water, shed tears that mingled with her surroundings. Her soiled eyes betrayed her despair as she struggled to endure.


    Selene, shamelessly unting her masochistic desires, shamelessly wiggled her ass, craving another punishing p.


    Such audacious behavior only intensified Irene''s punishment, leaving her regretting the ill-fated decision to invite Selene into this torment.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity of suffering, the girls were granted a reprieve. Freedom, however temporary, offered a sliver of sce.


    "You have ten minutes to do whatever you want, except for healing your asses," Xia Tian''s voice echoed maliciously, relishing in the perverse desire for the red color and the heat that radiated from their abused skin. "Once the time is over, I need both of you back in the same position."


    "Haaa... haaa...." Irene, finally gasping for breath, was stunned by the announcement.


    The news struck her like a thunderbolt, leaving her with a mix of shock and disbelief.


    Despite their exceptional bodies, the thought of enduring more than 30 minutes underwater without their powers threatened to push Irene beyond her limits, risking a loss of consciousness.

 Chapter 239 Nyxs Return: Another One Calling Xia Tian Daddy?

    ?


    Selene, simrly struggling to fill her lungs with air, turned to Irene, her expression a mix of usation and indignation. "You tricked me intoing here!"


    Irene felt a deep sense of shame, knowing that Selene was not entirely wrong.


    Though reluctant to admit it, she managed to speak through her embarrassment. "Let''s not dwell on that now. Unlike me, you enjoyed it!"


    Selene''s face flushed red with anger, her voice quivering with a mixture of frustration and fury.


    "You... how dare you not only ignore the fact that you tricked me, but also pass judgment on me!"


    "Irene, you''d better start running with those legs of yours," Selene retorted, her words dripping with threat and vengeance.


    Sensing the imminent danger, Irene sprinted away as fast as her little legs could carry her.


    "We only have ten minutes! Don''t waste my energy!" Irene shouted, paning her voice as she desperately evaded Selene''s pursuit.


    "I don''t care!" Selene''s voice rang out defiantly. She was determined to teach Irene a lesson she wouldn''t soon forget.


    Two small figures charging and chasing each other became a twisted spectacle for Xia Tian to enjoy.


    A satisfied smile spread across his face as he watched the unfolding chaos, eagerly anticipating the moment when Irene would fall prey to Selene''s torment.


    "Alright, time''s up!" Xia Tian''s voice echoed through the room, breaking the concentration of everyone present.


    "... Coming," Selene muttered with a bitter expression on her face. She shot a quick nce towards Irene before reluctantly making her way back to Xia Tian.


    "Coming," Irene said softly, her voice filled with a sense of urgency. She didn''t dare to linger any longer, knowing the consequences of overstaying her time. With a surge of power, she teleported directly in front of Xia Tian, resuming her earlier position.


    But, just as the intense moment was about to unfold, a small hand unexpectedly caught hold of Xia Tian''s pinky finger.


    Xia Tian''s face contorted with perplexion, etching deep lines into his features. He spun on his heels, only to be met with the sudden presence of another little girl.


    Her raven hair cascaded around her petite frame, as her eyes bewitched with a captivating shade of verdant green. This was Nyx, reduced in size, yet emanating an aura of mystique.


    Before mastering control over the elusive void, Nyx''s eyes had boasted a single, mesmerizing hue of dark green, their beauty entrancing all who gazed upon them.


    But in her younger form, an innocent charm radiated from her countenance, untainted by the harsh realities of the world. Her face emitted an aura, pure and untouched, hinting at the unfathomable innocence dwelling within her.


    "You want to join too?" Xia Tian asked, his voice filled with surprise as he gazed at the unexpected addition to the group. However, a sudden thought crossed his mind, and his tone shifted, "Well, since you''ve interrupted, go and join them!"


    Today seemed to be Xia Tian''s entry into a loli paradise.


    Nyx nced at the two girls, their red-ruffled skirts highlighting their perky abused bottoms, and quickly shook her head.


    That kind of y wasn''t her cup of tea!


    "I brought someone!" she eximed, her voice sounding unbearably cute and childlike.


    Xia Tian''s face twtiched as he locked eyes with Nyx. Last time, this girl had conjured the Goddess of Life out of thin air, and now she had brought another unsuspecting person.


    "You better have a damn good reason for disturbing me, or else," he warned, extending his hand and yfully pinching her small, adorable lips between his fingers.


    "En, en!" Nyx nodded vigorously, her tiny head bobbing up and down.


    In a graceful motion, another girl manifested behind Nyx, her presence as tranquil as a serene pond. Cascading like a gentle waterfall, her luscious pink hair flowed elegantly, embracing her petite frame and reaching down to her waist. The soft hue of her hair perfectly harmonized with her mesmerizing pink eyes, which held an air of profound wisdom beyond her tender age.


    Her face, a canvas of innocence and charm, adorned the gathering with a captivating smile that warmed the hearts of those whoid eyes upon her. Despite her youth, there was an air ofposure and collectedness that set her apart from her peers. Her calm demeanor seemed to emanate a reassuring aura, drawing others towards her like a soothing melody.


    Her graceful movements and serene smile left an indelible mark on all who encountered her, making her an enchanting addition to the loli group.


    Xia Tian''s surprise was palpable as he turned his gaze to Nyx. "Where did you find her?"


    Reluctantly, Nyx pointed skyward, silently confessing that she had once again plucked this neer from seemingly nowhere.


    "Daddy!" the new girl eximed, rushing forward and embracing Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian slightly startled, his own expression momentarily twisted with a hint of confusion and bitterness.


    Selene and Irene, their heads emerging from the water, shook off their damp hair, droplets falling like glistening jewels.


    They exchanged bewildered nces before simultaneously uttering, "Daddy???"


    Selene''s astonishment was evident as she observed the new girl boldly iming Xia Tian as her father.


    Meanwhile, Irene, blissfully unaware of Xia Tian''s true identity, stared at Nyx with a mixture of confusion and curiosity. "What''s the deal with ''Daddy''?"


    Although she had yfully addressed Xia Tian as "daddy" in the past, coerced into doing so, this unfamiliar girl''s use of the term left her perplexed.


    Nyx simply whistled, shrugging off their usatory gazes. She led Xia Tian and the new girl into a swirling vortex, leaving Selene and Irene utterly bewildered in their wake.


    Irene''s body instinctively slumped, and her buttocks made contact with the icy surface. "Ouch!" she eximed, immediately standing up and hissing while rubbing her sore behind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    How could she forget that their asses were still burning red from the earlier spanking?


    Observing Irene furiously rubbing her ass, Selene couldn''t help but burst intoughter, sparking another round of bickering between the two girls.


    After a while...


    "Wait, I think I know that girl!" Selene suddenly spoke up.


    Irene halted her little fists mid-air, no longer striking Selene, and looked at her with confusion. "You know her?"


    Selene nodded, her expression tinged with suspicion. "Yes... Doesn''t she look somewhat familiar? Like someone..."


    A look of realization crossed Irene''s face as she muttered "pink hair" under her breath.


    In unison, both Irene and Selene eximed, "That bitch!"


    How could they have mistaken her just because she had shrunk her body to resemble their own?


    Both girls facepalmed in frustration.


    If there was one woman that all five remaining sisters despised, it was Qin Yueling, the sister of the Divine Emperor.


    One day, Selene decided to kidnap Qin Yueling from her quarters and present her as a gift to Xia Tian.


    However, little did they know that Qin Yueling never left after that day!


    That woman had somehow managed to attach herself to Xia Tian, and he wasn''t allowing them to bully her.


    The remaining five girls felt utterly helpless.


    While the other women were treated as mere toys, Qin Yueling received the same treatment as them, which made the remaining five girls wary of her.


    Unbeknownst to them, the day they feared was approaching.


    Not only did Qin Yueling have the audacity to refer to Xia Tian as "Daddy" to their faces, but he also started neglecting them for her.


    Faced with this abandonment, Selene and Irene exchanged bitter nces.


    ''I should have killed her earlier,'' Selene thought.


    Irene, who normally hesitated to harm others unless ordered by Xia Tian, had simr thoughts.


    As these two contemted their impending crisis, another confrontation was unfolding on the other side.


    At the same time, Xia Tian found himself in a separate space with Nyx and Qin Yueling. As he turned to look at Qin Yueling, an overwhelming sense of curiosity and suspicion washed over him.


    "Why are you like this?" he asked, his voice filled with both interest and suspicion. This was undoubtedly the first time he had seen Qin Yueling transform into her younger form.


    Nyx''s eyes sparkled with a simr interest. If Xia Tian hadn''t been present, she would have eagerly dissected Qin Yueling to uncover the secrets lurking within her mind.


    Qin Yueling, however, wore a faint smile on her face as if she held a mischievous secret. With a yful tone, she retorted, "Why can others undergo such transformations while I am forbidden? Dad, have you taken to practicing discrimination? Tossing the old aside for the new?"


    Silence hung in the air, leaving Xia Tian at a loss for words. Meanwhile, Nyx struggled to keep pace with the conversation unfolding before her.


    Curiosity getting the better of her, Nyx couldn''t help but blurt out, "Who are you?" In this transformed state, her voice dripped with sweetness and cuteness, but also harbored an air of doubt.


    It almost seemed as if someone else had seized control of Qin Yueling''s body.


    Still wearing that smile, Qin Yueling extended her little hand for a handshake, introducing herself as "Ceilia." The encounter left Xia Tian nodding in confirmation of his earlier suspicions.


    Unbeknownst to Nyx, she extended her tiny hand towards Qin Yueling, but just before making contact, she abruptly pulled it back.


    She reminded herself that Qin Yueling wasn''t Xia Tian, and why should she bother touching a stranger?


    Qin Yueling''s eyebrows twitched in response. "You''re unfriendly, I see..."


    Sensing that these two were about to continue their peculiar interaction, Xia Tian urged Nyx to leave them alone.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Nyx finally departed.


    Now alone with Qin Yueling, or "Ceilia" as she imed to be, Xia Tian made a decision.


    He briefly unsealed his powers, causing the entire space around them to tremble as reality itself seemed to shift.


    Qin Yueling''s eyes widened in astonishment, unable to perceive any of Xia Tian''s actions.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath her feet vanished, prompting her to instinctively catch hold of his hand.

 Chapter 240 Ceilia — The 8th Or 1st Daughter?

    ?


    A breathtaking scene unfolded before Qin Yueling''s eyes, leaving her utterly astonished and unable toprehend the mystifying actions of Xia Tian.


    As if an ancient spell had been cast, the very ground beneath her feet vanished in an instant, evoking an instinctive reaction as she tightly grasped Xia Tian''s hand for security.


    The canvas of the sky transformed before her, sshing vibrant hues of bright white that eventually melded into a captivating shade of pure white, like a celestial masterpiece in the making.


    To her amazement, the once solid terrain turned into a velvety bed of soft, lush green grass, inviting her to take a step into this surrealndscape.


    In this otherworldly ce, the boundaries seemed to blur, and the expanse stretched endlessly into infinity, filling her with a sense of both awe and trepidation.


    Yet, amidst this brilliance, stars and a resplendent moon adorned the vivid sky, shining their ethereal light upon this mystical realm.


    Such a striking disy of contrasting phenomena left Qin Yueling questioning the very fabric of reality itself, as if she had stepped into the realm of dreams woven into the fabric of time.


    "Now, I shall assume your memories have returned?" A deep voice resonated, pulling Qin Yueling back to reality. She nodded instantly, acknowledging Xia Tian''s words.


    Her expression underwent an immediate transformation, contorting into a bitter look.


    As Qin Yueling gazed at Xia Tian, the realization of being in deep trouble washed over her.


    Xia Tian nodded seriously,manding, "Revert back to your original form."


    "Y-Yes," muttered Ceilia, her body undergoing a profound metamorphosis.


    She blossomed into a woman of ethereal grace, akin to a fairy from ancient legends. Her age appeared to be around twenty, a time when youth and vitality merged harmoniously. Her mesmerizing pink eyes, like the soft petals of a peach blossom, held a hint of mystery, concealing depths that only the astute could fathom. They sparkled with an enigmatic charm, drawing others into their captivating allure.


    Her silken hair cascaded like a waterfall of rosy hues, reflecting the first blush of dawn. The mesmerizing colorplemented her delicate features, enhancing her celestial appearance.


    Ceilia''s aura exuded an air of grace and elegance, as if she were a celestial maiden descended from the heavens. With each movement, there was a captivating dance of elegance and refinement, leaving an indelible impression on all who beheld her.


    In her transformed form, she embodied the essence of beauty and mystery, a living embodiment of ancient tales woven into the tapestry of time.


    With an eerie intensity, Xia Tian''s strong hand mped onto Qin Yueling''s soft cheeks, his gaze piercing into the depths of her soul.


    "Uuu!" Her gasp of surprise was stifled by the gravity of his stare.


    In the blink of an eye, his once silvery irises morphed into a mesmerizing shade of blue, radiating an otherworldly glow. Time seemed to lose its meaning as Qin Yueling found herself entranced, disconnected from the reality around her.


    Slowly regaining her senses, she shook off the bewitching hold Xia Tian had over her mind. Confusion and fear gnawed at her, and she instinctively moved back, assuming a defensive stance.


    "W-Who are you?" Her voice trembled, the question escaping her lips with a mix of uncertainty and apprehension. "You are not my dad, where is he?" she demanded, desperately seeking answers.


    A chilling smile crept upon Xia Tian''s lips as he spoke, his voice calm yetmanding. "You have three seconds toe here. For every second you hesitate, your punishment will be doubled."


    Feeling a mix of trepidation and defiance, Qin Yueling observed as he calmly settled onto the lush grass, deliberately turning his back to her.


    At the same time, the once bright and ethereal sky now transformed into a breathtaking shade of ck.


    Yet, it defied all logic by emanating a gentle moonlight-like glow, casting an enigmatic radiance upon thendscape.


    The mysterious scene only deepened her unease, but something inexplicable drew her in.


    With each passing moment, the veil between reality and the unknown seemed to thin, leaving her torn between fascination and trepidation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Qin Yueling''s heart raced, and she felt the weight of the ultimatum press upon her. Mustering her courage, she took hesitant steps towards him.


    Qin Yueling''s name was not Qin Yueling, rather Ceilia.


    In the midst of the tumultuous third chaos cycle, amidst a hundred experimental subjects, there emerged one who defied the odds ¨C a girl known as Ceilia.


    She was the first among the batch to not only survive but thrive, much to the astonishment of her creator, Xia Tian. In a twist of fate, his long-standing curse was lifted right around the time of her birth.


    As Ceilia grew, so did Xia Tian''s uncertainty. Should he awaken the remaining seven sisters whoy dormant in their stasis chambers? The enigmatic Evelynn and the others were there, yet he hesitated. Eventually, he decided to focus solely on Ceilia, determined to train her to reach her full potential first.


    But as with any pioneering experiment, mistakes were made, shaping her young mind in ways unintended. What could have been a normal upbringing turned into something rather peculiar and almost pathetic, at least in Xia Tian''s eyes. She was indeed perfectly normal, but thereiny her fault.


    Enveloped in a world where she could witness her sisters frozen in eerie containment tubes, an innate fear of abandonment and jealousy took root in Ceilia''s heart. Though had these emotionseter in life, they might have been manageable, their early onset altered her psychology, and she grew up harboring a deep-seated resentment.


    Time passed, and Ceilia ascended to the formidable void realm in terms of power. Xia Tian, recognizing her aplishments, prepared to awaken the other girls one by one. However, fate had other ns. One day, the precious artifact that housed the experiment, the mysterious ck cube, vanished without a trace. It was only natural to suspect Ceilia, and her trail of devastation seemed to confirm the suspicion.


    It turned out that she had taken the cube, and in her fury, she had unleashed a deadly assault on her still-slumbering sisters. The once-promising hundred were reduced to a mere seven by the time Xia Tian managed to confront her.


    Thus, it was not that only eight survived out of a hundred, as there might have been over ten, had Ceilia not turned against her kin. Their souls, still in a nascent state, were now animated, caught in a tragic existence.


    Xia Tian had once believed that Ceilia had inherited none of his characteristics. Yet, he was wrong. She had indeed inherited something from him ¨C a trait that burned like an unyielding me ¨C selfishness.


    ...


    In the aftermath of Xia Tian''s decision to destroy Ceilia''s body and seal her soul, he found himself haunted by her memory.


    Her disappointments, one after another, weighed heavily on his conscience.


    Learning from the mistakes of the past, Xia Tian resolved to be more cautious in his future endeavors.


    It wasn''t until the fourth chaos cycle that he attempted another experiment with the remaining seven girls.


    This time, he opted for a different approach. Rather than awakening them individually, he awakened all seven girls at once, hoping to foster a sense of sisterhood among them.


    He allowed them to mature to the age of seven before awakening them, ensuring their young minds were developed enough to resist emotional maniption.


    Recognizing the need to give them purpose and direction, Xia Tian assigned roles to each girl, molding them ording to his preferences. He understood that neglecting this crucial step had led to Ceilia''s failure in the past.


    As the other experiments proved sessful, Xia Tian finally released Ceilia''s soul during the sixth chaos cycle. He ced her soul into an abandoned child, intending to observe her choices and actions in this new life.


    However, he soon forgot about her existence, moving on to other pursuits in his endless quest for knowledge and power. But fate had other ns in store for them both.


    One fateful day, Xia Tian stumbled upon Ceilia once more, now living a new life with lingering traces of depression. She keenly felt the weight of her past disappointments, knowing she had truly let him down.


    In this new life, she chose not to cultivate, forever bound to a mortal body, and sought sce in the prospect of motherhood. In the hopes of regaining Xia Tian''s favor, she decided to have a daughter through an external fertilization method, akin to a test tube baby.


    Through a forbidden process that Xia Tian was no longer allowed to employ, she mixed a part of her soul with that of another man. The baby was born, a beautiful child who caught the eyes of a rogue and powerful cultivator. Tragedy struck when the girl was kidnapped, devastating Ceilia.


    Desperate to cultivate again and save her daughter, time was not on her side. As her lifespan neared its end, she faced the grim reality that her chance to reunite with Xia Tian and change her daughter''s fate was slipping away.

 Chapter 241 Primordial Human

    ?


    As the other experiments proved sessful, Xia Tian finally released Ceilia''s soul during the sixth chaos cycle. He ced her soul into an abandoned child, intending to observe her choices and actions in this new life.


    However, he soon forgot about her existence, moving on to other pursuits in his endless quest for knowledge and power. But fate had other ns in store for them both.


    One fateful day, Xia Tian stumbled upon Ceilia once more, now living a new life with lingering traces of depression. She keenly felt the weight of her past disappointments, knowing she had truly let him down.


    In this new life, she chose not to cultivate, forever bound to a mortal body, and sought sce in the prospect of motherhood. In the hopes of regaining Xia Tian''s favor, she decided to have a daughter through an external fertilization method, akin to a test tube baby.


    Through a forbidden process that Xia Tian was no longer allowed to employ, she mixed a part of her soul with that of another man. The baby was born, a beautiful child who caught the eyes of a rogue and powerful cultivator. Tragedy struck when the girl was kidnapped, devastating Ceilia.


    Desperate to cultivate again and save her daughter, time was not on her side. As her lifespan neared its end, she faced the grim reality that her chance to reunite with Xia Tian and change her daughter''s fate was slipping away.


    .....


    On the cusp of her deathbed, Ceilia, weak and desperate, mustered the courage to ask Xia Tian the question that had haunted her: "Are you satisfied with my choices this time?" Her hopey in his approval, knowing that it held the key not only to her own salvation but also to finding her beloved daughter.


    Yet, once again, she was met with disappointment in Xia Tian''s eyes. His answer was a simple and cold "No." Leaving her there to face her mortality, he collected her soul once more, seemingly indifferent to her pleas for her daughter''s safety.


    Desperate to save her child, Ceilia begged Xia Tian to find her.


    Though he acquiesced with a half-hearted "Yes," it was clear that he had no intention of doing so.


    To him, her daughter was a mere stranger, her soul tainted by the mingling of another''s essence. The decision to conceive a child with a mixed soul was one of Ceilia''s gravest mistakes, tarnishing the purity of her lineage, which Xia Tian had once recognized in her and Nyx and all the others.


    As the seventh chaos cycle dawned, Xia Tian once again released her soul, allowing her to reincarnate as the Divine Emperor''s sister, Qin Yueling. However, Ceilia had forcefully blocked her memories before her previous death, and Xia Tian made no effort to unseal them, leaving her unaware of her true identity.


    Now, memories flooded back into Qin Yueling''s consciousness, and her first instinct was to seek out Xia Tian. Sitting behind him now, all doubts were erased ¨C she knew no one else in the world who would threaten her like this.


    Yet, the extent of Xia Tian''s power left her shaken. She couldn''t help but voice her bewilderment, "Did you be some kind of god?" Her tone tinged with uncertainty, trying to grasp the magnitude of his abilities.


    Xia Tian''s response was a faint smile, his eyes gazing thoughtfully at the sky. "Kind of," he replied cryptically, leaving her to wonder about the enigmatic depths of his newfound power.


    Within the depths of Xia Tian''s mind, the question of whether he had be a god or was destined to be one still lingered, casting a shadow of uncertainty over his thoughts.


    He was acutely aware that many mysteries remained unsolved, and a pressing enigma demanded his attention above all else ¨C the whereabouts of the original god who represented bnce and had birthed this very universe.


    After creating the cosmos, the original god seemingly vanished, entrusting the mantle of divinity to the primordial human, who now temporarily governed this vast universe.


    It was this very primordial human that Xia Tian had encountered and faced, a being inherently biased towards favoring humanity, thereby elevating them above other species throughout the eras.


    Though Xia Tian no longer concerned himself with which species reigned supreme, he still cherished the interactions between human girls and other beings, maintaining a delicate bnce to ensure that power dynamics among the species remained rtively unchanged.


    As for defeating the primordial human, it was a notion far beyond contemtion. The being inherited the powers of a god, making it an insurmountable opponent.


    The universe itself seemed intricately designed to identify the next worthy sessor, presenting an irresistible prize to the first individual to reach the void ¡ª Legacy of True God of Bnce.


    Countless others before Xia Tian had reached the void, among them the Eternal Seer of destiny, yet none had dared to venture further into its heart of universe to im their ultimate reward.


    All those who hade before had faltered at thest hurdle, and now it seemed that Xia Tian stood at the precipice, ready to face the unknown and confront the secrets thaty within the center of the void.


    As Xia Tian stepped into the presence of the primordial human, an unexpected turn of events unfolded before him.


    Instead of a fierce battle or a struggle for power, the primordial human surprisingly decided to relinquish everything and disappear.


    Xia Tian learned that the being''s creation was merely a temporary measure to seek out the true sessor and pass on its divine legacy.


    Exhausted from eons of observation and existence, the primordial human longed for death, but its mission had to be fulfilled before it could be released from its eternal burden.


    However, Xia Tian was not about to let things go as the primordial human had nned.


    He knew resistance was futile, and formting a n to defeat a being with the power to read his mind was a futile endeavor.


    Instead, his strategy to conquer the godly entity was to have no strategy at all.


    Just as Xia Tian believed he had absorbed most of the god''s inheritance, and the primordial human was ready to embrace death, a moment of vengeance struck him.


    He seized control and severed the connection, condemning the primordial human to an eternity of existence, watching over the universe indefinitely ¨C a punishment of eternal damnation.


    The hatred for the gods, for the primordial human, burned fiercely within Xia Tian.


    Even if the primordial human was not the true creator, it bore the responsibility for his fate, and that was enough to stoke his rage.


    The question of the true god, the first generation, gnawed at him constantly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He saw the universe as an borate setup, a grand game orchestrated by higher powers.


    The promise of attaining the void realm, escaping destiny''s watchful eyes, seemed hollow.


    For Xia Tian, it felt like he was a mere pawn in a cosmic y, unable to control his own fate despite his achievements.


    In the end, he felt like a tragic clown, manipted and toyed with by forces beyond hisprehension.


    As Xia Tian delved deeper into his own mind, a newfound connection with the Buddha allowed him to see the cosmos from an erged perspective.


    He could even fathom some of the thoughts of the elusive first generation god of bnce. But his quest for peace remained unfulfilled until he encountered the wretched soul of the true creator.


    Reincarnating one billion yearster, he was taken aback by the duration of the power transfer from the primordial human.


    During that lengthy timespan, both he and the primordial human remained dormant, leaving the universe unobserved and vulnerable.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but specte on the events that might have transpired during his absence. Perhaps, a powerful being had infiltrated the boundaries of the universe, evading even the watchful eyes of Destiny.


    With curiosity piqued, he eagerly awaited the appearance of this potential intruder.


    It could be another true god, an entity he had never tortured before, adding a new thrill to his existence.


    These mischievous encounters were what kept him entertained, a constant reminder of his unique perspective and abilities.


    As he smiled enchantingly, Qin Yueling found herself entranced by his aura.


    The true value of things often bes apparent only when they are lost or out of reach.


    Humans are designed to chase after desires, to find satisfaction in the pursuit of one thing and then seek something greater.


    It is a continuous cycle, with the unconscious mind driving this pursuit, and it''s all part of the grand game that the gods designed for all living beings¨C a test to find the worthy sessor to inherit their divine legacy.


    As the rightful sessor to the universe, Xia Tian felt no need to change the way it functioned.


    In his eyes, the cosmos was already perfectly bnced, even if that bnce seemed unorthodox to others.


    However, there were still unanswered questions lingering in his mind ¨C foremost among them being the mystery behind the merging of Shui Ningxue''s soul with Xia Shuiyao''s.


    He remained uncertain about who was behind this peculiar act and why it had been done.


    Could it have been the primordial human during its time as god?


    If so, what was the motive behind such an action?


    Or was there another entity involved in this plot, concealing their intentions and leaving Xia Tian to wonder about their true purpose?


    He pondered whether these urrences should be seen as rewards for him or potentially dangerous time bombs waiting to detonate.


    As the current god, Xia Tian felt a sense of need topensate those who became entangled in matters beyond their capabilities, viting the fundamental rules of bnce.


    Shui Ningxue''s special treatment and opportunity for reincarnation were his way of rectifying her involvement in thisplex battle.


    Xia Tian found himself aligned with Buddha''s wisdom in maintaining bnce within his universe.


    However, he questioned whether his obsession with bnce was a wrong path to follow.


    After all, this very mechanism was what had kept the universe functioning smoothly for eons.


    In his eyes, if something was not broken, there was no need to fix it.


    Dealing with a god was an entirely different challengepared to facing ordinary foes.


    The uncertainty of whether victory was predetermined or allowed by the opponent was a constant dilemma.


    Yet, Xia Tian chose not to dwell too much on these philosophical musings.


    As long as the gods continued to provide him with entertainment, he was content.


    But should anyone, even another god, stand in his way, he would ensure their existence was swiftly erased from the fabric of the existence.

 Chapter 242 The Old Fox Is Defeating Women At Their Games Again?

    ?


    "Hey, Dad, can we please change the scenery? It''s too bright!" Qin Yueling''s voice broke through the blinding radiance as the sky transformed into an ethereal white, once again.


    Xia Tian pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    In an instant, the entirendscape seemed to morph into a scene straight out of an apocalyptic movie. The ground cracked beneath them like the very heavens were parched, revealing fiery magma seeping through the fissures.


    "No, no-no, not this!" Qin Yueling hastily interrupted, halting the transformation midway.


    The following minutes felt like a chaotic rollercoaster of scenes.


    "There is too much water here!"


    "It''s too dark!"


    "Now, why are we in the middle of some war!?"


    "Why are there naked skeletons fighting now!?"


    Qin Yueling couldn''t help but react in disbelief and exasperation as each new setting appeared.


    Finally, with a sigh of resignation, she faced Xia Tian with an incredulous look. "Daddy, are you purposefully messing with me?"


    Xia Tian''s nonchnt nod only confirmed her suspicion. "These were all real scenes from some point in the forgotten history."


    Her lips twitched, trying to contain her amusement and frustration, and she decided to remain silent.


    But then, unexpectedly, Xia Tian gave her the reins. "Choose for yourself."


    A spark of excitement ignited in Qin Yueling''s eyes. "Really?"


    She eagerly stood up, her mind racing with possibilities as she envisioned her ideal scenery.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian leaned back, closed his eyes, and settledfortably on the slope behind him.


    A woman''s nature is inherently inclined towardsint.


    Throughout her entire life, she bes ustomed to incessantly receiving favors and having things done her own way.


    As time goes by, she grows older and gradually bes a detested presence, for her earlier recipients no longer show her any fondness or favoritism.


    This is precisely why frustrated middle-aged women are avoided by others - it is not because they are frustrated with external factors, but rather with themselves.


    Their existence bes a constant cycle ofints, transforming them into ungrateful individuals who are blind to the generosity they once enjoyed.


    Yet, when circumstances change unfavorably for them, they morph into irritated "Karens," unleashing their frustrations upon those unfortunate enough to cross their path.


    In the end, their entire world revolves fiercely around themselves - an state of solipsism where they cannot see beyond their own desires, needs, and grivenaces.


    It''s not that men are incapable of such behavior; in reality, every being in this world is primarily driven by self-interest.


    We actively seek out things that align with our goals and beliefs while harboring disdain for anything contrary.


    Take Xia Tian, for instance, who vehemently dislikes Ceilia because she fails to correspond with his aspirations.


    However, at this very moment, he simply couldn''t care less.


    This is the essence of dynamic living beings: intricate and puzzling for those who struggle toprehend, yet straightforward and uplicated for those who do.


    At some point in life, ying games may seem meaningful to you, but suddenly it bes senseless, leaving you wondering why people engage in such wasteful activities.


    Now, envision yourself in your twenties. If you''re embarking on a journey of self-discovery, every fellow traveler or individual taking a break from their chaotic lives to explore themselves would seem admirable and rtable.


    However, fast forward five yearster when you are fully focused on life, perhaps starting a business and knowing your purpose, those very same employees who quit to explore themselves would evoke a sense of disgust within you.


    Often, we fail to fully grasp the reality that everything revolves around us. It''s a concept that eludes us, yet our preferences and dislikes shape our world, causing ripple effects beyond our awareness.


    Imagine this scenario: you date a stunningly beautiful girl, only to encounter setbacks and ultimate disappointment.


    As life progresses, you begin to yearn for something deeper, something more profound than physical beauty.


    Your heart begins to crave a soul that radiates kindness, regardless of the external appearance.


    But let me unveil the truth to you - deep down, what you truly seek is to satisfy your emotional vulnerability and regain a sense of personal power.


    You are just weak and pathetic, and want another weak and pathetic individual to surround yourself to justify your weakness, rather than actually working on it and gaining power for real.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The people you choose to surround yourself with hold significant impact on various aspects of your life. Their mindset and attitudes will inevitably affect the pursuit of your goals and shape your overall dynamic.


    However, it is essential to exercise caution and not let others exert undue influence upon you.


    It is often better to stand alone with your own aspirations, rather than allowing yourself to be surrounded by individuals whose goals and intentions may ultimately leave you feeling hollow from within.


    This predicament arises due to the contradictory nature of your behavior, which goes against the fundamental principle that every being is inherently selfish and primarily driven by self-interest.


    The primary catalyst for experiencing anger is the insidious barrier of obstruction.


    When someone hinders your pursuits, a torrent of anger can surge through you, ranging from mild irritation to a blistering inferno, contingent upon the significance of your cherished aspirations.


    Thus, whenever frustration mes within your soul, understand that someone is impeding your path to aplishment. This obstruction must be swiftly obliterated, allowing you to forge ahead unimpeded.


    Rather than attempting to suppress this fiery emotion, seek out its roots and mercilessly annihte them. Unleash your inner warrior to confront and conquer the source of your anger, as if engaging in a battle for your very soul.


    In a simr vein, recall the instance when Xia Tian ferociously annihted his own daughter. She dared to stand as an obstacle to his aspirations, and thus met a swift and definitive end.


    Now that his goals have been achieved, her existence holds no further consequence, and he nonchntly forgets about her, until today.


    Having meticulously molded Selene and others to his satisfaction, their loyalty remains unwavering despite the appearance of Ceilia.


    And when ites to feeling sad, Xia Tian never experiences that overwhelming emotion.


    The root cause of sadness lies in the presence of loss, a crushing weight that we carry in our hearts.


    We are gripped by sadness when we believe we have been robbed of something dear to us.


    But let us ask ourselves, do we ever truly possess anything in this vast tapestry called life?


    From the very fabric of our existence to every particle that surrounds us, we have no real ownership, no tangible hold on anything.


    It is this illusory sense of ownership that humans slowly develop over time, dragging them into the depths of sadness.


    In truth, all we do is merely influence the course of things, like a gentle breeze shaping the trees.


    We may wield power over weaker beings, dominating them, but it is a hollow victory, devoid of true ownership.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow across thendscape, Qin Yueling''s eyes lit up with delight.


    She had finally found the perfect mix of tranquility and peace.


    Cherry blossom trees adorned the surroundings, their delicate pink petals gently fluttering in the breeze, creating a picturesque scene.


    The ground beneath her feet was a vibrant shade of green, lush with life and vibrancy, while a few fluffy clouds adorned the otherwise serene sky.


    Excitedly, she turned to Xia Tian for his opinion, only to be met with a smug and sarcastic remark about her "overly normal" choice.


    Though used to his words, she couldn''t resist rolling her eyes at his response.


    Undeterred, she settled down beside him, her curiosity piqued about his other abilities.


    When she asked what else he could do, he replied with a hint of mystery, "I can kill you in a thousand different ways in thousands of different universes and timelines," and shut her mouth.


    Confused by his sudden intensity, she couldn''t help but address. "Daddy, what have I done to offend you?" she asked, genuinely puzzled.


    Xia Tian''s reply was cryptic, his eyes gleaming, "You don''t know?" he retorted.


    "No, I don''t," Ceilia shook her head, her lips curving into a yful smile. "And why are you behaving like us women? How am I supposed to know what I want if you don''t say it out loud?" she chuckled, finding his nature both endearing and exasperating.


    Ceilia, "Dealing with you is even harder than dealing with other women. Don''t tell me you''re trying to outy them at their own games?"


    Unbeknownst to her, her remark had struck a chord with Xia Tian, as it closely mirrored the truth of his actions.


    However, the cunning old fox refused to give in to her inquiries.


    Instead, he retorted with a sly grin, "So you women do realize that your behavior can be a bit...irritating, huh? You expect people to read your minds, be your loyal subjects, and fulfill your desires without even knowing them. Ever wonder why you act like that?"


    Caught off guard by his unexpected analysis, Ceilia stared at him, momentarily speechless.


    She realized that every time he spoke, he somehow managed to roast her in one way or another, leaving her both amused and perplexed by thisplex man before her.

 Chapter 243 The Old Fox Is Defeating Women At Their Games Again? (2)

    ?


    Ceilia realized that every time he spoke, he somehow managed to roast her in one way or another, leaving her both amused and perplexed by thisplex man before her.


    As the conversation continued, Xia Tian was far from done.


    With a smug smirk, he continued to borate on his observations, "You do that because you expect others to chase after you. In reality, you ce them beneath you and anticipate them to be your ves."


    Ceilia''s eyes twitched at his audacious im. "Daddy, have you hit your head? How could you even imagine such a thing? Wouldn''t you break my leg if I engaged in such nonsense? When have I ever not rified what I want when I am with you?"


    Her response was genuine and sincere.


    While she could somewhat understand his assessment of her behavior with others, she couldn''t recall ever treating him that way.


    She couldn''t even fathom daring to treat him with such arrogance.


    Xia Tian nodded, seemingly unfazed by her reaction. "Oh, about that, it''s because you already know it wouldn''t work on me, and it would only lead to a harsh bacsh instead," he exined casually, as if it were a matter of fact.


    Ceilia was on the verge of retorting again, but her words slipped away from her, lost in the heat of the moment. Finally, she unconsciously blurted out, "You are right!"


    Aware that she had already capitted, she added with a hint of concealed irritation, "We treat others like ves! We expect them to worship us like gods, thinking they are weak. Yet, when faced with someone powerful, we dare not put on airs! If I were to adopt a haughty attitude towards you, wouldn''t you just kick me to the curb? I am well aware of that, so why would I even consider it?" Her words spilled out in a torrent, sounding unlike her usual self.


    This was Xia Tian''s gift, his ability to provoke people with his words, causing them to veer from rationality to an emotional state, inevitably exposing their true feelings.


    Ceilia pressed on, her voice dripping with irony, "So tell me, my powerful husband, what is the real reason behind your anger?"


    Xia Tian arched an eyebrow, a flicker of amusement in his eyes, and replied, "I don''t seem to recall marrying you...?"


    Cecilia shot back, her wordsced with bitterness,"Consider it as this one-sided, ve-like marriage. But no matter what, you will never find a true wife in your life, as no one can ever be equal to you. So why bother with it in the first ce? And why the hell do you even ask me this, when you didn''t even care about your other toys calling you their husband? You really hold some deep grudge against me."


    Xia Tian nodded briefly, but a gentle smile yed on his lips as he corrected her, "It''s not hatred, Cecilia. It''s disappointment."


    "...."


    The ce fell into a heavy silence, as Cecilia found herself at a loss for words.


    In the end, as she let out a deep, weary sigh, she mustered the courage to ask, her voice trembling, "... Was it because I dared to try to kill them before?" Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of her past. Memories resurfaced as he seemed to maliciously unearth every painful detail.


    "... I have already changed, Dad. What more do I need to do to prove it?" Her eyes searched his, her gaze intense and earnest. "Should I be willing to sacrifice myself just to prove that I won''t repeat my past mistakes?" Her words carried a grave seriousness, leaving no doubt about the depth of hermitment.


    Ceilia remained unaware of how, throughout this entire conversation, she had unwittingly yielded to his demands and consistently sought to understand his desires.


    It was a subtle shift in power dynamics, reminiscent of the desperate pleas of a helpless boyfriend trying to appease an enraged girlfriend.


    But why had the roles reversed? The answery in the cunning tactics of the old fox, who possessed an intricate understanding of women''s behavior, surpassing even their ownprehension.


    He skillfully exploited their asional temper tantrums as a means to gain control, nothing more.


    Once he sessfully asserted his dominance, it became a never-ending cycle.


    Their behavior, learned through his maniptive tactics, gradually morphed into an epted norm.


    It mirrored the societal expectation that a boy would incessantly pester his irate girlfriend, even if she harbored unwarranted resentment.


    He wielded their vulnerabilities against them, always staying one step ahead, expertly molding them to his liking.


    It was a sinister maniption, akin to raw social engineering.


    His actions had be so instinctive and unconsciously ingraved in his behaviour that he no longer needed to consciously orchestrate them; they effortlessly aimed to provoke and seize power from those around him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Right now, Ceiliay gently on his chest, her gaze fixed upon his eyes, eagerly awaiting his answer. Her determination shone through her eyes, revealing that she had no intention of leaving until she received a response today.


    However, little did she realize that she was unwittingly digging her own grave with each passing moment.


    A harsh lesson loomed on the horizon, a lesson about why one should never pry into Xia Tian''s secrets, the things he deliberately chose not to share. For the consequences that would follow, she would soon discover, were far more severe than she could ever imagine.


    Xia Tian tilted his head slightly, his eyes unyielding as they met hers. With a sharp glint in his gaze, he spoke, his words cutting through the air. "You want to know what you did wrong?" His voice carried a weight of usation, and Qin Yueling found herself momentarily taken aback, her uncertainty evident in her hesitant nod.


    A faint smile yed on Xia Tian''s lips, as if he had been anticipating her inquiry. "Then listen closely," he began, his voiceced with a mix of authority and reprimand. "First and foremost, even in your second life, you made the conscious choice not to cultivate, to live among mortals. And now, when your daughter was kidnapped, youe begging to me? Whose fault do you think it was?"


    His words crashed upon her like a tidal wave, exposing the consequences of her own weakness. Did she not linger in its embrace, hoping for someone to pull her out of the depths? His question cut to the core of her being, challenging the very foundation on which she had built her life.


    "I never remember teaching you to embrace weakness," Xia Tian continued, his tone filled with a mix of disappointment and frustration. The weight of his words stirred a turbulent storm of emotions within Qin Yueling. She had long epted her daughter''s demise, yet now her eyes welled with tears as she faced his outrage.


    "But... I-I was helpless," she managed to utter weakly, her voice trembling as she recalled that fateful day.


    Xia Tian''sughter filled the room, but there was no mirth behind it. It held a note of bitter irony, amplifying the harsh reality that she hade to face. "Helpless, or did you choose to surrender to helplessness?" His words hung in the air, heavy with the truth she had been reluctant to confront.


    What infuriated Xia Tian the most was when people imed helplessness or weakness, or when they protested after being mercilessly suppressed by those in power.


    So, some ancient monster managed to kill us?


    Or was it a government entity or a formidable cultivator who had oppressed us?


    Then why in the fuck didn''t we put up a damn fight?


    Because, let''s be real, we were fucking weak and content with remaining in that pathetic state!


    Oh, someone died in some tragic ident, did they?"


    Well, that''s because they were fucking weak, and some heartless bastard, a god, the universe, or even destiny itself could snuff them out with a mere thought!


    They afraid of not worshiping a god or daring to offend them?"


    And they tremble at the mere thought of criticizing them?


    Well, let me spell it out for them: that''s nothing but sheer fucking weakness.


    Even with the gift of free will, if you choose to remain weak and cry when faced with consequences, Xia Tian will show no mercy, treating you as he would his toys - with disdain and disregard.


    He always made sure his toys understood their ce - they were his toys because he saw them as weak and pitiful.


    And now, his own daughter willingly embraces this pathetic state. It''s as if a small part of him is slowly being consumed by a malignant tumor.


    He believes it would be better for her to perish and continue to perish until she finally grasps the lesson at hand.


    The only reason she can even hold a conversation with him now is because of her cultivation, reaching the pinnacle of the divine overload realm in this life.


    Though it was not Ceilia''s decision but Qin Yueling''s, as Ceilia had sealed her memories before her previous demise.


    Yet, her unconscious act inadvertently did him a favor; otherwise, she would never have known when, or if, she would ever be able to reunite with Xia Tian.


    His unmatched ability to detach from things and people astounds others.


    Thus, he might as well condemn her to an eternal loop of rebirth if she remains oblivious to her plight.

 Chapter 244 Ceilias Punishment (1)

    ?


    A/N: In a dimly lit chamber, a solitary monk was engrossed in transcribing an ancient and sinister script for his devoted followers. Unexpectedly, a small head popped up between his hands, revealing a curious onlooker¡ªa little girl of merely five years old.


    "Hmm...." she emitted a cute purr, her eyes holdingplexity beyond her tender age. "Daddy, why do people despise you so? I believe you''re changing for the better. You are no longer the evil person you once were." With surprising candor, she referred to herself as the monk''s daughter.


    A faint smile graced the monk''s lips as he gently patted her head. "Go and have your meal," he kindly replied.


    With a quick, adorable nod, the little girl hurriedly exited the room. However, upon reaching the entrance, a lingering question arose in her mind. "Daddy, why do we two live alone in this house? Don''t you have any rtives?" she inquired.


    The monk''s expression turned solemn as he shook his head, tinged with mncholy. "Your mother was the only rtive I had, and she perished in a car crash," he divulged.


    The girl''s demeanor softened, and she descended the stairs, leaving the monk to his thoughts.


    Once she was out of sight, the monk''s countenance transformed into a sinister grin, punctuating his revtion, "In the car were your two elder sisters and your mother, but all three defied me, and thus, I condemned them to the depths of hell! Hahhahhaha!" Hisughter, tinged with demonic undertones, echoed through the room, which was now bathed in an eerie light from a flickeringntern.


    The ink within the monk''s pen darkened, and he assumed a more seriousposure, murmuring to himself, "In just a few years, these mortals have forgotten the horror this monk had inflicted upon the world. It seems I must remind them, hahah!"


    No one knew what the monk was going to do, but a new demonic script was brewing, ready to shock the world once more!


    The monk didn''t even flinch when he killed his kin, and the foolish people believed he had lost his evil.


    But he was simply preparing.


    This was the calm before the storm!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Right now, a stunning pink-haired woman could be seen lying sprawled above Xia Tian, her eyes brimming with delicate tears, a truly rare sight to behold.


    Xia Tian''s piercing words effortlessly pierced through all her defenses, inflicting mental damage upon her vulnerable state.


    However, the old fox, instead of showing genuine concern, wore a mischievous grin of satisfaction.


    To im he didn''t relish the sight of his daughters'' torment would be a tant lie - witnessing his daughters reduced to tears brought him even greater pleasure than seeing his beloved toys cry.


    While the earlier spectacle had eluded his view due to the unusual nature of Selene and others resembling him, Qin Yueling proved different as just a few words from him were enough to reduce her to tears.


    And let it be known, the old fox was not truly angry; his disappointment in himself for failing to properly train her weighed heavily on his conscience.


    Had genuine anger consumed him, Ceilia would have met her untimely demise long ago.


    Reflecting upon his words, it bes evident that, devoid of any trace of anger, his indifferent response was the catalyst for the current unraveling of Ceilia.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Ceilia finally lifted her tear-stained face, her eyes glistening like shimmering crystals with droplets of water clinging to their surface. The sight stirred something within Xia Tian, stimting him slightly and making him momentarily dazed.


    "Dad, I never meant to do any of this. I just wanted you!" Ceilia whispered, her voice trembling with regret.


    But Xia Tian heard none of her words. He stood there, rooted to the spot, transfixed by the beautiful tears on Ceilia''s face as she continued to pour out her heart.


    Her voice cracked with every sob and her body trembled under the weight of her remorse.


    She recounted how she believed that he would cease to pay attention to her if there were more daughters, which led her to take a drastic step ahead of time.


    She exined how she thought that by abandoning her cultivation in her second life, she could subject herself to mortal pain and win him back.


    Her voice grew weaker as she revealed the depths of her self-inflicted torment, hoping it would bring him back to her. "P-Please, punish me," she dered, her gaze unwavering as she locked eyes with Xia Tian.


    In the past, he always punished her for her transgressions, so why not now?


    She was willing to go to any lengths to regain his love and approval. Her desperation was palpable, hanging in the air like a heavy fog.


    Xia Tian''s smile stretched slightly wider, a flicker of understanding crossing his features as he nodded.


    With that simple gesture, Ceilia''s tear-streaked face blossomed into a radiant smile, as if a fragile flower had suddenly bloomed.


    She didn''t faint, as it first seemed, but instead clunged tightly against him with all her might. "D-Dad, I don''t want to lose you," she murmured, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and determination.


    Her words hung between them, heavy with meaning. "I know I am different... And not what you want..." she admitted, her voice tinged with sadness.


    She continued, her voice filled with unspoken pain. "I may not be the ideal daughter you had in mind... I have failed you many times, but please, forgive me... Just thisst time," she pleaded, her wordsced with a desperate hope for redemption.


    Tears streamed down her face as she made her final vow. "I swear, I will never repeat it..." Her voice trailed off, filled with the weight of her promise and a longing for a second chance.


    Afterward, a heavy and suffocating silence descended upon them, swallowing Cecilia''s voice.


    Time stretched on, seemingly frozen in the same position.


    Suddenly, a prickling unease crawled up Cecilia''s spine, causing her to raise her face.


    !!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "What??"


    Instantly, her brows furrowed with a growing sense of dread as she searched the gloom for Xia Tian, finding only an empty void.


    "W-What is this ce?"


    She stood alone in this deste space, shrouded in darkness that seemed to eat away at her senses.


    "D-Dad...?" she stammered with a mix of anxiety and fear, rising to her feet and taking hesitant steps forward.


    She walked, unsure of the distance covered, until the realization hit her like a punch to the gut¡ªshe was trapped in an infinite void, with no discernible end in sight.


    Determined to escape, she continued her hasty journey, her eyes glued to the empty canvas of darkness above. With a surge of resolve, sheunched herself upward, hoping to spot an opening leading to freedom.


    "Sigh," she let out a sigh filled with determination, as her figure descended through the air in a sudden rush, agilely navigating through the oppressive ckness.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, disappointed by theck of a passage above, Cecilia turned her attention back to the surface, only to find it had vanished.


    No matter how far she descended, there was no trace of solid ground beneath her feet.


    "What!?" a disoriented and bewildered look etched itself across her face as she halted, her gaze darting frantically in every direction.


    "A-Am I... lost?" she thought, a flicker of fear igniting within her as she felt a bone-chilling shiver race down her spine.


    The prospect of being trapped within this boundless void sent waves of anxiety crashing over her.


    Her eyes darted frantically, trying to piece together the fragmented puzzle of her surroundings.


    She scrutinized every inch of the unseen space, desperate for any sign, any clue that could provide even a sliver of understanding.


    With trembling hands, she summoned forth the power of light, her hopes clinging to the possibility of banishing the suffocating darkness.


    But, to her dismay, the feeble glow only revealed an endless expanse of unfathomable ckness, as if the very darkness itself devoured the light.


    Again and again, she repeated the process, as if trapped in an endless loop of fruitless attempts. Frustration intertwined with mounting fear, until she froze in mid-air, her body quivering with a mixture of dread and uncertainty.


    Her face contorted with pure terror.


    Her lips, tightly sealed, finally parted, and through trembling whispers, she called out, "D-Dad?"


    The sound of her own voice boomeranged through the emptiness, amplifying her fears and causing her to startle, her heart racing in her chest.


    "This... I don''t like this," she stammered, her voice quivering with raw fear.


    "This... it''s too... scary."


    Tears welled in her eyes as desperation overcame her. In a desperate plea, she beseeched, "Can you... please change my punishment?"


    Right now, she just wished for Xia Tian to appear and make everything change.


    However, despite lingering in that seemingly infinite space for what felt like an eternity, she received no response, leaving her consumed by mounting terror.


    "W-was it all just an illusion?" she wondered aloud, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    "T-Then... where am I now?"


    "Am... am I dead?"


    "Is this... is this what it feels like after death?"


    "To be trapped in eternal darkness?"


    A torrent of thoughts flooded her mind, each fueled by fear and confusion.


    Ceilia''s appearance began to reflect the weight of her despair, her eyes now carrying the burden of exhaustion.


    Though there was still qi present in this ce, allowing her to replenish her strength, its presence only amplified her terror.


    She had no concept of how much time had truly passed in this deste realm.


    Could it have been a year?


    Ten years?


    A thousand years?


    Or perhaps even billions of years?


    The answer eluded her, leaving her epassed by an all-epassing fear.


    The idea of loneliness in this eternal dimension, a space that resembled her own demise, haunted her and shook her to her very core.

 Chapter 245 Ceilias Punishment (2)

    ?


    The idea of loneliness in this boundless, eternal dimension, a void that mirrored her own impending demise, relentlessly tormented Ceilia, gnawing at the very depths of her being.


    With a shivering fear that prated to her bones, she shut her eyes tightly, refusing to summon the courage to open them, as the relentless passage of time stretched on.


    Then, in a sudden, blinding ze, a radiant piercing light pierced through her closed eyelids, jolting her into instant bewilderment,pelling her eyes to fly open.


    And there, before her,y a scene that took her breath away, overwhelming her senses with an onught of unspeakable joy, causing her to copse in a heap, her tears flowing freely.


    Gone was the suffocating cloak of darkness, reced instead by an awe-inspiring spectacle of unblemished, cerulean blue, interspersed with an abundance of lush, resplendent foliage.


    Finally, after an eternity of destion, she had broken free!


    Finally!


    With triumphant exhration, she could inhale the pure, revitalizing essence of the crisp, untainted air surrounding her!


    Her euphoria was fleeting, quickly reced by a strange and unsettling sensation coursing through her veins. Instinctively on high alert, she cast her gaze around in a frantic search for the source of her unease. Then, in the distance, her eyes fixated on a colossal cliff that loomed before her like a sleeping giant.


    Heart pounding in her chest, she sprinted toward the precipice, driven by an unexinable force. As she reached the edge, her trembling eyes took in the breathtaking scene below. A gasp escaped her lips, and she mped her hands over her mouth, unable to contain her shock and wonder, slowly her legs turned soft as she kneeled into the same spot.


    Stretching out before her was a majestic tableau - a spectacr waterfall thundered down from the heavens, its sheer power creating a mesmerizing spectacle of cascading water. The deluge crashed upon rocks below, producing a symphony of nature''s might. The resulting torrent gave birth to an azureke, a shimmering oasis nestled amidst nature''s grandeur.


    But it was not the magnificent disy of water alone that held her attention. Not far from the base of the cliff, upon a vibrant emerald meadow, danced two figures. Her focus honed in, capturing every detail with vivid precision.


    A small, cherubic girl of tender years scampered barefoot through the grasses, her innocence radiating from every pore. Her hair, a tapestry woven from shimmering strands of vivacious pink, cascaded down her back, a striking contrast against the lush greenery.


    Beside her, a man of striking handsomeness exuded an aura of timeless elegance. He reclined nonchntly, casting an enigmatic smile the girl''s way. The sunlight yed upon his features, enhancing every chiseled contour of his face. With a dismissive shrug, the man abandoned hisposure and sprang into effortless motion.


    The chase was on, an exhrating pursuit fueled byughter and sheer delight. The man deftly closed the distance between them, his arms engulfing the girl in a embrace. With a mischievous twinkle in his eyes, he executed plunged the little girl into the crystalline depths of the enchantedke.


    Silent ripples spread across the water''s surface, reflecting the dappled sunlight, as her figure emerged slightly resentful, while the man chuckled at the scene..


    His theirughter and exuberance a harmonious echo of the beauty surrounding them.


    Time stood still in that beguiling oasis, where innocence and joy blended seamlessly with the forces of nature.


    "Heh..." A soft chuckle escaped Ceilia''s lips, blending with the bittersweet tears streaming down her face.


    She frantically wiped them away, her gaze fixed on the glistening teardrops in her trembling hands.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, she made a daring decision, propelled by a mix of emotions she couldn''t fullyprehend.


    With a surge of courage, Ceilia leaped off the precipice, defying thews of gravity with her graceful descent.


    Shended soundlessly, her presence unnoticed by the two figures engrossed in their yful escapades by thekeside.


    As shended silently behind the two figures engrossed in their yful bliss by theke, a sense of intrigue filled her.


    She positioned herself near a solitary rock, observing the scene unfolding before her with a mix of curiosity and a tinge of intimidation.


    There, in front of her, the figures became clearer.


    It was Xia Tian, slightly older now and adorned with the maturity of a man in his mid-20s, attempting to coerce and intimidate the small girl, just five years old, into taking a bath.


    Their dynamic yed out like a one-sided dance of intimidation, a tyranny between an older figure and an innocent child.


    The sight stirred another round ofughter within Ceilia, despite the fact that she could not recall this specific memory from her own past.


    The haze of her early years had obscured these details, making this recollection seemingly alien to her. Yet, the familiarity in her heart could not be denied.


    Indeed, she was witnessing a fragment of her own personal history. The mischievous little girl, once carefree and unrestrained, was now unveiled as her younger self.


    And the man before her, defying the limitations of age with his appearance, was none other than Xia Tian.


    Though his physical semnce suggested otherwise, his age remained an mystery, refusing to be bound by the passage of time.


    "B¨´-b¨´-b¨´!" The little Ceilia squirmed in Xia Tian''s firm grip, her head shaking vehemently as she muttered an ancientnguage of that era.


    The simple phrase she repeated, "Na-na-na," was a desperate plea for escape, her wide eyes filled with fear as they darted towards the depths of theke with its treacherous currents.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But her resistance was in vain. With a sudden exasperation, Xia Tian delivered a gentle swat on her bottom, causing the little girl to turn around, her re filled with determination.


    However, her attempt to intimidate him proved futile.


    Realizing her path was blocked, she resorted to a different tactic.


    In an instant, her eyes brimmed with tears, her expression transformed into an innocent, pleading gaze.


    The change was immediate - a chorus of adorable protests erupted from her lips.


    And just as she had hoped, her efforts elicited a response ¡ª The air soon filled with the sound of a girl''s adorable shriek of protest.


    "§±§Ñ§á§Ñ!"


    Echoing through the air, the cry tore through the serene ambience.


    Xia Tian, emotionless and unmoved, discarded the young Ceilia like a mere rag doll, flinging her effortlessly into the sparkling embrace of the water.


    He stood there, an enigmatic figure, nodding in satisfaction with an almost imperceptible smile ying at the corners of his lips.


    Inparison to the Xia Tian of the present, this version rarely allowed his emotions to surface on his face.


    He exuded an air of solemnity, his features often shrouded in a serious or cold gaze.


    Only on rare asions would a smile grace his lips, akin to an old fox.


    Staring at them, Celia shook her head in utter helplessness.


    "Is that even a way to treat children...?" she thought, her disbelief evident in the furrowed lines on her forehead. But then, with a sudden jolt of realization, she remembered that logic held no dominion over Xia Tian.


    However, a surge of anger coursed through her veins, causing her muscles to twitch uncontrobly. She felt her heartache as she watched Xia Tian meticulously wash the little girl, his hands caressing her delicate skin. "D-Dad, s-she is only five..." Celia whispered, caught betweenughter and tears.


    The little girl, oblivious to theplexities of the situation, giggled and reveled in the tender attention she was receiving. Unaware of the implications, Xia Tian continued to savor the sensations, his fingers gliding gently over the child''s soft, innocent skin, between her legs.


    In the end, Ceilia released a heavy, resigned sigh, the weight of her revealed ck history settling upon her shoulders. Finally, with rity, she came to understand the haunting revtions of the molestation she had endured as a vulnerable child.


    But it mattered little to her now. In the depths of her memory, she knew that in just a few short years, her innocence would have been stolen away regardless. She couldn''t escape the cruel fate that awaited her.


    Comparing her to Nyx and the others, their innocence was brutally taken at the tender age of fourteen, while Ceilia''s own loss had urred far too soon ¡ª like a fragile rose cruelly plucked before fully blooming.


    She remembered Xia Tian healing her as she nearly died in the process due to his carelessness, which caused internal bleeding.


    Nevertheless, she chose to remain in the present, savoring every visceral detail of the scene unfolding before her.


    The vibrant hues of the sky slowly transforming as the sun gracefully descended, casting long shadows and highlighting the world in a breathtaking golden glow.


    The impending darkness added an air of mncholy, reminding her that time was slipping away, and soon, the sun would surrender to the night''s embrace.


    Both the individuals in front of her were already eagerly departing, their figures growing smaller in the distance.


    Witnessing their departure, Ceilia sprang up from her seat in a flurry, taking a hurried step forward.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A/N: Mixed chinese and russian to create a newnguage:


    §±§Ñ§á§Ñ - Papa [Dad]


    B¨´ - ²» £Û No£Ý

 Chapter 246 Ceilias Punishment (3)

    ?


    Both the individuals in front of her were already eagerly departing, their figures growing smaller in the distance.


    Witnessing their departure, Ceilia sprang up from her seat in a flurry, taking a hurried step forward.


    In the blink of an eye, she found herself mere inches away from Xia Tian, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Her hand, trembling with uncertainty, slowly extended towards him. A flicker of hesitation danced across her eyes, but eventually, she summoned the courage to reach out and call him.


    "Huh!?"


    To her astonishment, her hand brushed past his incorporeal figure. "What!?" Ceilia cried out in bewilderment, attempting to touch him once more.


    Yet, her hand passed through their ghostly forms as if they were nothing more than fleeting apparitions.


    A horrifying realization struck her with the force of a thunderp. ''Am I truly d-dead?'' she questioned, her mind reeling as she wondered if she herself was the illusion, not them.


    Driven by an unwavering resolve, she made a desperate effort to position herself directly in their path, hoping to seize their attention.


    But both of them simply walked past her, as if oblivious to her existence.


    Ceilia''s eyes widened in disbelief, her expression clouding with a sense of resignation.


    With a bitter smile, she let out a sigh and ultimately made the decision to follow them, regardless of whether they were capable of perceiving her presence or not.


    Later, Ceilia spent months constantly tailing them, stealthily observing every aspect of their daily lives.


    Then, out of nowhere, Xia Tian suddenly appeared andmanded little Ceilia, "We''re heading to war, so prepare yourself."


    Caught off guard, little Ceilia stood there in shock, her eyes wide with disbelief. She questioned the motive behind such a decision, to which Xia Tian calmly responded, "The man we''re warring against has a daughter too, and it''s your duty to defeat her."


    Without hesitation, little Ceilia vigorously nodded, her determination burning like a fierce me. "§Õ§Ñ!" she eximed in a burst of resolve.


    Witnessing this scene, Ceilia couldn''t help but burst intoughter as she recollected what transpired next. Little Ceilia unexpectedly found herself facing a seasoned cultivator, a woman who had seen more than one hundred years. This was no ordinary child she was tasked with defeating.


    Although that woman was swiftly split in half by a single devastating strike, Ceilia vividly recalled the sheer terror that had gripped her in that moment. It was her first taste of taking a life.


    In the aftermath, she had impulsively asked, her voice quivering, "What happens when people die?"


    To which Xia Tian exined, "They vanish, gone forever from your life. That''s the only true demise. If you can''t make them disappear forever, you haven''t truly killed them."


    "Just vanish forever?" she inquired in astonishment.


    Xia Tian''s response was resolute and unwavering. "Yes, they disappear forever. And if you don''t eliminate them, they will ensure your own disappearance. It''s a brutal battle, where the mighty dictate the rules, and the victor is often decided even before the fight begins. The weak will always lose. They only win in fairy tales, offering a delicate illusion of hope to those too feeble to find it within themselves. This way, the weak won''t sumb to despair and continue living as mere puppets to the strong."


    As these memories reyed in Ceilia''s mind, the scene surrounding her shifted and transformed, taking her back to those gripping moments.


    As the years passed, a strange and ethereal moment engulfed Ceilia, transporting her to a hauntingly vivid sight of her past.


    With a wry smile, she watched herself in her fragile state, losing her virginity, an experience tinged with peril and uncertainty.


    "Haha," a soft chuckle escaped her lips, filled with newfound understanding, as she marveled at how she had once feared death when the universe''s most powerful being was standing right beside her.


    Continuing her spectral journey, Ceilia was immersed in a torrent of emotions, reliving her triumphs and failures with each passing moment.


    However, the atmosphere turned somber as the scene shifted to a fierce confrontation between her and Xia Tian. He sought revenge for her actions, using her of destroying his ns and taking the lives of her fellow sisters.


    The battle unfolded with relentless intensity, and in a heart-wrenching defeat, Ceilia found herself impaled against a cold stone, her life ebbing away. Xia Tian collected her scattered souls and departed, leaving her to a fate she never wished for.


    As she moved through her own demise, with her body eternally bound to the stone, her face soaked with tears, she struggled to ept the cruel inevitability of her end.


    Time ceased its forward march, freezing Ceilia in her tortured existence. She lingered there for a while, her heavy sigh mingling with the gloom, while Xia Tian continued his journey, striding purposefully in a haphazard direction that defied logic.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    As he departed this dimension, leaving behind a world crumbling under his merciless grip, Ceilia,pelled by her mind trailed behind him.


    The pulsating chaos cycle eventually subsided, bringing an end to the tumultuous dance of existence.


    Witnessing the grand spectacle of the Chaos cycle, the birth and death of universes, she felt a bittersweet pang of regret. In her heart, she yearned for a chance to rewrite her past, to avoid the mistakes that had led to her sorrowful demise.


    There, amidst the vast cosmos, Ceilia stood in awe, acknowledging the captivating beauty that arose from the chaos, all while harboring a longing for the opportunity to experience such marvels without the weight of her past actions.


    A new cycle of chaosmenced, and Ceilia''s lips curled into a bitter smile as she bore witness to Xia Tian rousing the remaining figures in his artifact all at once.


    Among them stood Nyx and a group of other adorable beings, their innocent eyes fixed on the unfamiliar figure before them.


    As they struggled to find their footing, clumsily navigating their newly discovered limbs, it was evident that they were merely seven years old in waking age.


    Within the chambers that confined them, the growth of these figures could be halted or released at will. Ceilia herself had been awakened by Xia Tian when she was a mere year old.


    However, Nyx and the others had only been stirred from their slumber when they reached the age of seven.


    Then one is greeted by a truly ridiculous scene that left Ceilia in fits of uncontrobleughter.


    The seven sisters, now fourteen years old, hatched a mischievous n amongst themselves.


    They conspired to storm into Xia Tian''s roompletely naked, using the outrageous excuse that they all wanted to lose their virginity on the very same day.


    With a pact to ensure none of them went first, they boldly demanded that Xia Tianply.


    Startled from his slumber, Xia Tian''s bleary eyes focused on the sight before him - seven naked figures standing defiantly.


    A mixture of annoyance and surprise washed over him as he tried to regain the strength he had lost from being abruptly awakened by these seven mischievous girls.


    Not bothering to listen to their words, Xia Tian swiftly picked up each adorable creature and tossed them onto the bed with a disregard for their yellings.


    The room soon filled with the distinct sound of their cries - a symphony of pain and frustration.


    Ceilia couldn''t contain herughter at the pitiful disy. "Hahaha, what did you expect? Challenging him?" she managed to gasp between bouts ofughter, nearly tumbling over from the sheer hrity of it all.


    Over the course of a few months, Xia Tian indulged in intimate encounters with each of them until they were leftpletely spent and utterly exhausted.


    They struggled to maintain their strength, as their bodies eventually sumbed to their relentless pursuit, teetering on the edge of copse.


    Then, Ceilia bore witness to a small yet intriguing scene, as the sisters engaged in a heated argument while stealing nces at their swollen bottoms.


    It became apparent that this was a valuable lesson for Nyx and the others - they learned that they couldn''t overwhelm Xia Tian with sheer numbers or disturb him with a foolish excuse.


    Ceilia nodded in agreement with their assessment. "Indeed, you can''t!" she affirmed, acknowledging the wisdom in their newfound understanding.


    As she observed the seven colorful figures, garbed in their distinct attire, Ceilia couldn''t help but ponder their peculiar behavior. "They were quite adorable when they were young, so why do they act like bitches now?" she mused, noticing the change in their attitudes.


    Though she hadn''t directly interacted with them, her alter ego, Qin Yueling, had encountered them on numerous asions.


    However, a mystery lingered in Ceilia''s mind - "Seven were present, but why do I recall only five?" she wondered, recalling that as Qin Yueling, she had never truly seen Xia Tian''s twin daughters, as if they had vanished into thin air.


    Setting the enigma aside, she continued her journey, witnessing the copse of the Fourth Chaos Cycle and eventually discovering the mysterious disappearance of the Twins.


    "Should I feel sad...?" Ceilia contemted, her emotions wavering. She acknowledged that she didn''t truly know them, but observing their interactions with Xia Tian had forged a small connection with each of the girls.


    Now, with the sudden absence of two, she couldn''t help but feel a slight void within the group, as if something essential was missing.

 Chapter 247 Ceilias Punishment (4)

    ?


    Time continued to pass until the sixth chaos cycle, relentlessly bringing Ceilia face-to-face with her own death once again. This time, the weight of her wrong decisions crashed down upon her, dawning on her with brutal rity.


    And so she found herself standing at a crossroad, torn between following Xia Tian or chasing after Nu Jueqing, her daughter. The burning desire to uncover her daughter''s fate warred within her, threatening to consume her every thought.


    In the end, after agonizing deliberation, she made the excruciating choice and decided to apany Xia Tian on their journey through the illusion. It loomed before them, a vast and eerily familiar reconstruction of the past, so realistic that it was as though time had folded in on itself.


    With a vow to save her daughter still fresh in her mind, Ceilia clung to the hope that Xia Tian would fulfill his promise. Yet, as the moments ticked by in the illusory realm, it became painfully evident that Xia Tian had forgotten all about Nu Jueqing. The weight of disappointment settled heavily on Ceilia''s heart, mingling with her bitter smile as she whispered, "I should have expected that..."


    In that moment, the fate of Nu Jueqing remained uncertain, shrouded in the shadowy depths of the illusion, leaving Ceilia to wonder, with a mixture of anxiety and desperation, whether she would ever uncover the truth.


    However, the mystery didn''tst for long, as Xia Tian soon came to know about the rumours of enticing tale surrounding the cold ''Heartless Queen''.


    The Heartless Queen, shrouded in an aura of intrigue and secrecy, seemed to possess origins as captivating as they were mysterious.


    Whispers echoed through the kingdom, some iming the king had surrendered a fortune in gold to acquire her, while others insisted it was her ethereal beauty that had enraptured him.


    Yet, there were those who believed it was her peculiar physique that had bewitched the king into making her his queen.


    Regardless of the varying ounts, a few months after sealing their union, the king''s life came to a chilling end, his corpse discovered in his bedroom, an mystery itself.


    The air thick with trepidation, it was an unspoken truth that lingered in every heart - it was the Queen who had orchestrated his assassination, whether by her own hand or by the twisted machinations of others while he slumbered in innocent repose.


    And so, she embarked on a harrowing journey, transforming into one of history''s most cruel and feared rulers.


    In a horrifying disy of utter ruthlessness, she set aze an entire empire, reducing it to smoldering ruins beneath her merciless, destructive mes.


    Though, just a few months after the king''s tragic demise, a remarkable urrence unfolded. A pair of twins emerged, stirring whispers throughout the kingdom, iming to be the offspring of the queen and thete king.


    However, skepticism permeated the air since no one had witnessed the queen''s pregnancy. The doubts swirled relentlessly, yet the queen skillfully suppressed the growing voices of dissent.


    Tragically, the first twin, a precious baby boy, sumbed to an untimely demise mere days after entering the world. The fate of the second twin, a spirited young girl, was equally grim, her earthly journey cruelly cut short at the tender age of eight.


    It was exactly one year before this moment of sorrow and intrigue that Xia Tian, an unsuspecting individual, crossed paths with the enigmatic and seemingly heartless queen. The encounter took ce when her daughter was just seven years old.


    In the depths of that poignant moment, the queen was confronted with the harsh reality of true indifference.


    As the relentless torture inflicted upon her by Xia Tian wore down her defenses, she found herself divulging the darkest secrets and confessing to every single transgressionmitted under her rule.


    The tragic fate of the king was hauntingly apparent.


    He was nothing more than a love-struck fool, blindly captivated by her allure.


    The Heartless Queen, known as Nu Jueqing, ruled with a coldness that sent shivers down the spine.


    From the moment she entered the kingdom, she held herself apart, forbidding the king from drawing near. And to his foolish dismay, heplied, falling madly in love with her at their very first encounter.


    Little did he know, Nu Jueqing had been forcefully taken, kidnapped on the orders of the former king, and groomed to be the bride of the current ruler.


    The intention was to ensure a line of powerful offspring.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Whispers of Nu Jueqing''s extraordinary talents had reached the ears of the former king, prompting him to orchestrate her captivity.


    However, instead of ruling with a firm hand, the king became a mere puppet, blindly following Nu Jueqing''s wishes. Even after their marriage, he was forbidden to touch her, condemned to a loveless existence.


    As for the twin children she bore, their creation mirrored the process of creation of herself, that was used by Ceilia. Yet, due to the limited knowledge of mortals, both infants suffered from birth defects. Tragically, the male child''s life was cut short, his fragile existence barely exceeding a few fleeting days.


    After learning the truth, Xia Tian left Nu Jueqing alone, not bothered to deal with her.


    Regarding her female child, she didn''t sumb to an innate deficiency but met a far more sinister fate¡ªsecretly in by the hands of Xia Tian.


    With a shroud of darkness, he harvested the souls of both the male who had perished earlier and the female he had mercilessly extinguished. Unraveling the threads of his own essence from their essence, fiercely iming what rightfully belonged to him, and seamlessly amalgamating them into a singr entity while discarding the contaminated residue.


    Revtions of his next move remained veiled in mystery, awaiting the fortuitous hands of destiny to unravel its enigma.


    Nu Jueqing, despite her crushing defeat, hid her anger beneath a sea of contemtion. Little did she know, if the truth of Xia Tian''s wicked deeds of killing her daughter had reached her ears, the fury that would ignite within her would consume even the darkest recesses of night.


    Her mind became consumed with curiosity, relentlessly yearning to uncover the enigmatic conqueror who had vanquished her. s, it seemed he had vanished, evaporating into thin air, as if no longer tethered to the very fabric of existence they once shared.


    Over time, the memories of those fateful events began to fade, gradually retreating to the depths of her consciousness. She redirected her focus solely towards the pursuit of cultivation, leaving behind the remnants of a past that once held sway over her being.


    Later, Nu Jueqing, against all odds, ascended to the rank of the Void Realm, bing one of the exceedingly rare individuals to do so. It''s worth noting that she had already surpassed the prerequisite, considering she had no tangible ties to the world from the very beginning.


    However, despite her achievements, Nu Jueqing''s soul was tainted, much like everyone else''s. Therefore, she, too, had to endure endless tribtions to reach the void.


    Through the chaos and destruction that ravaged the universe, Nu Jueqing miraculously survived, only to reunite with Xia Tian once more. An overwhelming surge of emotionspelled her to chase after him, hoping to capture his attention. Yet, to her dismay, she found herself relentlessly ignored, unable toprehend why this enigmatic man, with an apparent affinity for beauty, paid her no mind, as if she didn''t exist.


    Undeterred, Nu Jueqing delved deeper into the truth, unraveling the mysteries that shrouded her existence. With every revtion, her determination swelled, anchoring her resolve to gain recognition from Xia Tian. Unbeknownst to her, each attempt she made to prove herself turned out to be futile and in vain.


    In a stunning twist, it was revealed that the very woman responsible for the demise of Luo Xue, thest remaining fairy, was none other than Nu Jueqing herself. Knowing that Luo Xue sought vengeance for the catastrophic annihtion of her race, Nu Jueqing took matters into her own hands, eliminating her before her ns coulde to fruition. All of this was executed with the sole intention of earning Xia Tian''s favor, in the undying pursuit of his affection.


    The transformation of the once formidable Heartless Queen into a mere target of Xia Tian''s unyielding obsession was nothing short of perplexing.


    It was as if the cunning old fox held a secret, a hidden knowledge that eother men weren''t privy to.


    His mastery in the art of deceiving women seemed limitless, an arsenal of maniptive tactics that knew no bounds.


    Ceilia, caught in a whirlwind of emotion, found herself at a loss for words. Should she be astonished that Xia Tian hadn''t yetid a hand on her daughter, or should she be astounded that her own flesh and blood had sunk so low as to be a desperate stalker?


    But amidst her inner turmoil, one question loomedrger than the rest. How had Xia Tian managed to unleash an obsession within a woman who was once imprable, her walls fortified to keep even her own devoted husband at bay? It was a bewitching power, a force that held Nu Jueqing tightly in its clutches, rendering herpletely enthralled.


    As these musings consumed Ceilia''s thoughts, she couldn''t help but turn her gaze inward. Wasn''t she, too, obsessed by her own fixation at this very moment? The realization washed over her, leaving little room for surprise or judgment in the face of her daughter''s actions.


    Theplex nature of a woman''s attraction to a man often eludes their own understanding. It is futile to seek answers from them, as they would only recite their fantasies rather than the true reasons, for they themselves remain unaware of what truly captivates them.


    Only sages like Xia Tian possessed the key to unlocking the secrets of women, effortlessly manipting them in the palm of his hand. The wily old fox had dedicated his entire life to crafting a mind that possessed the thoughts of a man yet harnessed the advantages of a woman, a perfectly bnced being.


    The scene swiftly transitions, skipping over the unimaginable scenes of Xia Tian''s one billion-year journey at the center of the void. In a seamless shift, we find ourselves at his reincarnation within the Xia Family, where a new chapter of his intricate story begins to unfold.

 Chapter 248 Ceilias Punishment (5)

    ?


    As Celia gazed upon Xia Tian''s new life, she couldn''t help but discern a stark contrast. Over time, he underwent a transformation into a full-blown troublemaker, his mischievous nature growing more prominent with each passing day.


    In the past, when they were together, he had always been serious. However, now it was a rarity to witness him in that state. His seriousness had be as elusive as a fleeting rainbow, reced by a constant amusement derived from toying with ants. It was as if he took pleasure in randomly snatching one up, cruelly breaking its fragile legs, and relishing in the sight of its desperate struggle for his entertainment.


    Nevertheless, Celia''s once radiant smile gradually dimmed. A delicate blend of anxiety and anticipation began to envelop her as the long-awaited reunion with Xia Tian drew near.


    She dared to hope that the ''present day'' within the illusion held the key to breaking free from the perpetual cycle.


    This never-ending mirage was finally on the verge of shattering, granting her the opportunity to reunite with Xia Tian at longst. Deep within, she yearned for his forgiveness and the chance to reconcile their fractured bond.


    If she hadn''t already been consumed by her obsession for him, now, after spending an immeasurable amount of time lost in a delusional fantasy, she had undoubtedly crossed into the realm of obsession.


    The anxiety and anticipation escted to such a fervent degree that she could practically hear the pounding of her own heart, reverberating loudly in her ears.


    Oh, how could Ceilia not be painfully aware of Xia Tian''s cruel methods?


    He took pleasure in mercilessly shattering people''s hope, relishing in their devastation, but only after he had lured them into false hope and expectations.


    He firmly believed in the delicate bnce of life, where anything capable of bringing joy and purpose can also bring an overwhelming sense of despair.


    The very same thing that had the power to stir tears of happiness in your eyes was also capable of evoking tears of profound sadness.


    Only the things capable of bringing you the greatest happiness have the potential to inflict the deepest sorrow.


    So, if the mere presence of your lover had the ability to fill you with utmost joy, then their sudden disappearance would undoubtedly shatter your heart into irreparable pieces.


    Emotions wield a sharp de, cutting through our souls with equal force in both directions.


    So, what is the key to avoiding sadness then?


    Is it to stop feeling happiness altogether?


    It''s certainly an interesting perspective. If nothing in the world brings us joy, then nothing would have the power to make us sad either.


    That''s why it''s crucial to be cautious when interacting with others and to recognize whose presence brings us the most happiness.


    Because if someone''s lover brings them the most happiness, their death would undoubtedly bring the deepest sorrow. The enemy could destroy them by taking their loved one away.


    Under the cunning schemes of maniptive individuals, our own emotions can be turned against us.


    Emotions should be seen as a tool, not something we be dependent on. Losing ourselves to our emotions can lead to our downfall.


    Chasing after happiness alone is a futile pursuit, as it always has its counterpart lurking in the shadows, waiting to emerge.


    This is why those who relentlessly pursue happiness often find themselves engulfed in depression.


    It''s the reason why those who smile the widest often cry the most when they''re alone.


    Perhaps this is why many philosophies advocate for minimizing material desires.


    But is that the right philosophy to follow?


    An excessively rational approach?


    Bing like Buddha?


    Or is there another approach?


    Maybe bing god, like Xia Tian, could be the solution. To defy the universal rules so they can no longer affect us might be the only way.


    Bing Xia Tian might be the only way. Perhaps the purpose of free will is simply to achieve this¡ªto be the gods of our own existence.


    Alternatively, one could choose neutrality for their entire existence, but what meaning does such an existence hold?


    During the first chaos cycle, Xia Tian had already foreseen it and had made the decision for himself.


    The demerit of a bnced world became crystal clear to Xia Tian. He summed it up perfectly: "A fair world which is bnced in its own unfair way..."


    Now, Xia Tian held Ceilia firmly attached to himself. She had witnessed an overwhelming surge of emotions that were too numerous to count. From their moments of sillyughter to her own self-cursing for letting him down, she had experienced it all.


    Her curiosity had gradually transformed into anxiety and nervousness as she closely observed his journey. Every now and then, her heart would race uncontrobly, threatening to drive her to the brink of madness if anything were to happen to him.


    *Ba-dump!*<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    *Ba-dump!*


    *Ba-dump!*


    However, the long-awaited moment she yearned for never arrived. After finally reaching the present day, all she could perceive was a profound sense of guilt, as if begging to be punished. And just as Xia Tian turned back and disappeared into the portal, her heart sank.


    "No... No!" she whispered desperately.


    "Wait!" she cried out, her voice filled with panic.


    Ceilia''s eyes brimmed with tears, their shimmering intensity reflecting her deep longing as she stole onest nce at her fading illusion. Without hesitation, she embarked on a mad chase after Xia Tian, whose form was vanishing with each passing second.


    "Don''t go!" she pleaded, her voice breaking with despair.


    "Dad!"


    She screamed, her voice echoing but her words falling on deaf ears. Being incorporeal, she was invisible and inaudible to Xia Tian, caught in a heart-wrenching state of being unable to reach him or gain his attention.


    Ceilia''s eyes trembled uncontrobly, channeling her anguish as crystalline tears floated gently from her ethereal form. She continued to hop and jump , leaping and falling to her knees before Xia Tian, who had returned to the sanctuary of his manor.


    But despite Ceilia''s relentless efforts, her tears and pleas went unanswered, yielding no fruitful results.


    *Boooom!*


    A deafening shockwave erupted, violently shaking the surroundings as she unleashed every ounce of her power in a desperate attempt to grasp his attention. But much like her ethereal body, her powers seemed futile, unable to affect the tangible world.


    "N-No, d-don''t *sob* l-leave me..."


    This heartbreaking cycle persisted for countless years, each passing moment etching deeper sorrow into Ceilia''s weary eyes, now stained with the traces of countless tears. Perhaps, she reluctantly acknowledged, she was truly dead.


    The glimmer of hope, a chance of reuniting with him, felt like a fleeting dream, slipping through her ethereal grasp as Xia Tian forged ahead with a new life, a life that no longer included her.


    And then, after years of destion, a spark of hope ignited within her when, on a rare asion, Selene inquired, "Darling, what became of that enchanting pink-haired girl you once held dear..."


    "Y-Yes!" Cecilia''s voice quivered with anticipation, her heart skipping beats as she anxiously awaited Xia Tian''s response.


    However, all hope was ruthlessly crushed as Xia Tian shook his head, his solemn gaze piercing through her ephemeral existence. "She died," he dered, his words delivering a ruthless blow to her fragile spirit.


    Those heartless words shattered the remnants of hope, leaving Ceilia''s eyes clouded with despair.


    *THUD*


    Buckling under the weight of her broken soul, she sank to her knees, her being shattered and irreparable.


    Unconsciously, the passing years became woven into the tapestry of Xia Tian''s life, as he continued on his journey with Nyx and the others, apanied by his toys.


    As Ceilia sat motionless amidst theughter and tears of those around her, she appeared like a statue in a forgotten manor, rooted to the same spot. Her existence seemed to spring to life only in the moments when he reappeared, whether with Isabelle or someone else.


    Yet, it was as if nobody noticed or cared about her pitiful state, as they carried on with their mundane, everyday actions.


    If that weren''t enough torment, a scene unfolded before Ceilia''s eyes that seemed to fracture her sanity. Nyx approached, cradling a small bundle in her arms, and with just a single nce, it was unmistakably the child of Xia Tian and Nyx!


    In that moment, Ceilia''s body jerked to life, stumbling forward for the first time in what felt like an eternity. The courage welled within her veins,pelling her to confirm the identity of the newborn with her own eyes.


    But the cruel reality that awaited her froze Ceilia once more, for it wasn''t only Nyx, but the other daughters of Xia Tian who followed in her wake, each with their own precious child. Their faces bore radiant smiles, like a sunbeam piercing through stormy clouds.


    "I-It could have been me," she chuckled bitterly, the soundced with self-deprecation. Before long, herughter escted into a wild, maniacal outburst, pushing her to the very edge of sanity itself.


    Yet, a glimmer of hope ignited within her as the shadow of Xia Tian loomed in the distance, approaching with each passing moment.


    "D-Dad..." she stammered, her voice trembling with a mix of desperation and longing.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A/N: Xia Tian methods are truly curel, but don''t believe its over, infact it''s just beginning!

 Chapter 249 *Ceilias Punishment (6)*

    ?


    "Dad..." Ceilia''s feeble voice reverberated in the quiet room, intertwining with the echoes of her own thoughts.


    To her astonishment, Xia Tian abruptly spun around, his eyes meeting hers.


    In that moment, disbelief coursed through her veins, for she had believed herself invisible and inaudible to others.


    His outstretched hands held a peculiar allure, intensifying her astonishment. But what happened next shattered her into petrified stillness.


    "N-Not again..." Ceilia''s voice trembled, barely escaping her quivering lips. Instead of reaching out to her, Xia Tian''s hands moved towards Irene, standing just beside her, snatching the tiny baby into his embrace.


    As the realization sank in, Ceilia''s question dribbled out in a final, haunting murmur, "Why?" And in that stark moment, her voice sumbed to eternal silence.


    Even as the seventh chaos cycle approached its climactic end, the world remained unchanged. Yet, for her, it marked the beginning of something extraordinary.


    Eighth, ninth, tenth... and the count went on until it reached an astonishing sixty-nine.


    With each passing cycle, she bore witness to countless new universes, each one unfurling before her eyes with something distinct and beguiling.


    But amidst this chaotic existence, her own life stagnated. It felt as if time itself hade to a halt.


    Then, as the vibrant lights subsided, they gave way to an ominous, eternal darkness.


    The transition didn''t faze Ceilia; she chuckled to herself, unaffected by this disquieting shift.


    Deep inside, however, she recognized the truth. This shroud of darkness signified the approach of her own demise.


    That which she had glimpsed earlier now seemed naught more than a fleeting illusion conjured by her mind as death loomed near.


    ording to ancient ounts, time bends and slows for those teetering on the precipice of their mortal end.


    Perhaps, she mused, she resided in the same realm, caught in the stillness between life and death.


    With conviction, she epted her own demise, convinced that she had traversed into the realm of the departed.


    Although the long-awaited embrace of death never arrived for her, the surroundings once again bathed in a radiant light.


    She found herself crouched on ground that had a trace of familiarity, yet seemed foreign and unrecognizable.


    Through eyes dulled with confusion, she cast her gaze skyward and a sharp inhale escaped her lips, leaving her breathless with wonder. What on earth was happening?


    Is she dead, or is she not?


    Only when she summoned the courage to reach out and touch the robe enveloping Xia Tian''s lifeless form, did a flicker of realization ignite within her. Could he actually be real?


    With each passing moment, his grin stretched wider, slowly morphing from uncertainty into certainty.


    The truth hit her like a thunderbolt, causing her to abruptly rise, her expression a mix of disbelief and astonishment.


    "Ah?! You''re... you''re really real?" she stammered in disbelief.


    "Am... am I actually dreaming!?" she muttered, her voice filled with astonishment.


    She couldn''t believe her senses, but Xia Tian''s calm voice reverberated through her being, confirming his existence.


    And not only that, he could see and hear her!


    Frantically scanning her surroundings, her breath caught as she found herself transported back to where it all began.


    It was the exact samendscape she had created, adorned with breathtaking cherry blossoms.


    The beauty of it all flooded her mind, overwhelming her face with a cascade of emotions.


    "It''s... it''s you!" she cried out in a mix of shock and joy, her hands tightly gripping his lower body.


    Tears streamed down her face, inadvertently staining his clothes, as her emotions overflowed uncontrobly.


    Xia Tian refrained from disturbing her for the next few minutes, allowing an eerie silence to envelop the room.


    Finally, he broke the silence, his voice cutting through the stillness, "You need to pay for my clothes," he added with a toneced with subtle usation.


    Ceilia''s face twisted in confusion, her brows furrowed as she tried toprehend his words. After a moment of mental unraveling, her expression transformed into one of determination.


    Tears of joy welled up in her eyes, threatening to spill over.


    With a voice filled with a mixture of relief and desperation, she fervently nodded, her words tumbling out, "I-I will! I would do anything to pay for it! Just please, don''t ever leave me again."


    Taking in a shuddering breath, Ceilia felt her consciousness anchor her back to reality, as if awakening from a hazy dream.


    The world around her regained its rity, sharply etching itself into her senses.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian''s mind absorbed her words differently, his unique thought process dissecting every syble.


    While heprehended that she didn''t want him to leave, a morbid curiosity crept into his mind, contemting the possibility of her perishing instead.


    With a mind wired differently, Xia Tian always sought out ws in people''s words, identifying hidden meanings and untangling their intentions.


    But as he observed the sight of Ceilia, her teary-eyed face contorted with raw emotions, a malevolent smirk teased the corners of his mouth.


    Her despair seemed to ignite an inexplicable joy within him, filling him with an intoxicating rush of power.


    A devious thought flickered through Xia Tian''s mind as he entertained the idea of tormenting a bit, this newfound daughter of his, enjoying her suffering. Yet, in his twisted perspective, what does "bit" truly mean?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Transform into your smaller form and continue crying," hemanded, causing Celina to startle, her body freezing along with her tears.


    As he gazed at her tear-stained face, now devoid of any moisture, Xia Tian spoke with a dismissive tone, "Forget the crying part, just change your form."


    Confusion furrowed Celina''s brow, arge question mark hovering above her head.


    However, without hesitation, sheplied with hismand, her body shifting and contorting until she resembled a fragile young girl, no older than 12 or 15 years old.


    With her innocent face and tearless eyes, Xia Tian''s lips curled into a satisfied smile, satisfaction radiating from his gaze.


    "Now let''s see how long you can endure," he muttered to himself, his interest ignited. He then retrieved both his and her clothes, as Celina stood there, allowing him to take out her dress.


    Unconsciously, a faint blush tinted Celina''s cheeks, a wave of shyness washing over her.


    Her behavior appeared mechanical, as if she was merely a puppet controlled by invisible strings.


    It was undoubtedly the lingering effect of the torturous illusion she had endured, a twisted ordeal that had silenced her ability tomunicate.


    Before Celina knew it, Xia Tian''s hand shot forward, seizing control of her face and firmly gripping her delicate scarlet lips.


    !!


    As Xia Tian''s lips tenderly met hers, an electric shock seemed to course through Ceilia''s body.


    A surge of passion enveloped her, clouding her mindpletely, rendering her oblivious to the evil grin adorning Xia Tian''s face.


    "Mmmhh~"


    In an instant, Ceilia''s petite frame leapt, instinctively wrapping around Xia Tian''s neck. Their lips melded together in a fervent embrace, both lost in the intoxicating pleasure they found in each other.


    Muffled groans escaped Ceilia''s lips as she sucked on his lips, their intensity mirroring each other''s desire.


    With every caress of his hands upon her smooth and supple skin, a fiery heat spread throughout her entire being.


    The sensations overwhelmed her mind and body, igniting a long-suppressed desire that had been suppressed for years.


    Her vision dimmed with every passing second, a haze of desire blurring her surroundings.


    The repressed volcano of yearning finally erupted, unleashing an inferno of passion that consumed them both.


    The breasts, although smaller, possessed a newfound intensity and velvety softness that surpassed even the most luxurious pillow in the world.


    With a passionate gaze, he squeezed her petite breasts, his lips enveloping her neck in a hunger that set her aze.


    "Ahnn~"


    "Mmmm!"


    A delicate flush spread across her porcin skin as she sumbed to waves of blissful satisfaction, her small lips releasing contented sighs that mingled with the air.


    A sweet and intoxicating scent wafted through the room, igniting their desires further as both became immersed in their own intoxicating passion.


    Xia Tian''s mouth closed in on her diminutive breasts, their contours fitting perfectly within his grasp as he bestowed upon them affectionate squeezes.


    "Aahhdadddyyyy~"


    "Mnnnnn~"


    Ceilia, despite being ustomed to his roughness, found her small body hypersensitive to his touch.


    With each caress, her lips instinctively parted, releasing soft sighs that filled the air.


    Her nipple, a delicatebination of pale pink and white, stood erect and ready to be devoured by Xia Tuan. As he skillfully extended his tongue, teasing them lightly, Ceilia''s mind became consumed by him, causing her to moan in delight.


    His tongue coiled around her nipple, creating an intense suction and a swirl of pleasure.


    Overwhelmed with sensation, Ceilia''s legs trembled uncontrobly, repeatedly colliding with Xia Tian as she struggled to contain her emotional impulses.


    ....


    With a mistyyer covering her eyes, she seized his head and drew it nearer to her nipple using her delicate, slender hands.


    "Suck it, daddyyyy~" she purred seductively, her voice an intoxicating blend of cute and seductive.


    Xia Tian sank his teeth into her lip, his surprise mounting as he discovered she was still producing breast milk.


    "Mmnnghh~" Ceilia bit down on her scarlet lips, feeling her milk being eagerly drawn from the tiny milk ducts on her nipples.


    An incredibly tantalizing sweetness flooded Xia Tian''s mouth as he greedily sucked on the milky offering, his intensity matching the taste.


    *Gulp...*


    Ceilia''s slight frame writhed and contorted under the relentless assault of Xia Tian''s sucking.


    She was caught off guard by him.


    Despite the surprise, she didn''t attempt to halt him; rather, she gritted her teeth and clung tightly to his back, determined to endure the sensation.

 Chapter 250 *Ceilias Punishment (7)*

    ?


    Ceilia''s slight frame writhed and contorted under the relentless assault of Xia Tian.


    She was caught off guard by by him.


    Despite the surprise, she didn''t attempt to halt him; rather, she gritted her teeth and clung tightly to his back, determined to endure the sensation.


    The sight of a small loli fiercely fending off a grown up adult was deeply gratifying in its own way.


    Her tiny hands fought desperately, their feeble attempts to protect her modest bosoms failing against Xia Tian''s relentless pursuit. He persisted, his lips greedily indulging in their sweet feast.


    A trickle of the milky liquid escaped, sttering onto Ceilia''s chest, its mingling with her flushed skin adding to the scene. Shey there, her breath ragged and exhausted, while her small legs rubbed against each other in a restless way.


    After what felt like an eternity, Xia Tian finally released his grip on her delicate breasts and trailed his lips along her neck, sending shivers down her spine. She responded by tilting her head, granting him further ess to her body, and a low moan escaped her lips.


    "Mmmhh~"


    Their lips pressed together, ignited by a fiery passion as she shivered in his touch, her senses electrified by the intensity of the moment.


    "This way, it''s much more exciting," remarked Xia Tian, his eyes drinking in the sight of her naked loli form with a mixture of desire and admiration.


    Though seductive in its own way, she possessed an undeniable allure, radiating an innocent charm that stirred his most primal urges.


    He felt an impulsive need to ravage her, to obliterate her innocence without hesitation, consequences be damned.


    This time, he resolved not to hold back, even if she happened to be his daughter ¨C after all, it was her actions that warranted such punishment.


    Unaware that her punishment is still ongoing, Ceilia blushed under his intense gaze, her eyes avoiding his as a mix of embarrassment and anticipation coursed through her veins.


    Next, Xia Tian moved upon her abdomen, his lips pressing against the hypersensitive skin.


    "Mmmm!"


    A shiver ran through Ceilia''s body as his cold, tender kisses sent electric waves cascading through her cells.


    He caressed her skin, teasing and tantalizing, driving her mind to the brink of madness.


    "Ah-No~"


    "T-That tickles!!~"


    Her innocent cries filled the air, their purity contrasting with the forbidden act unfolding before them. To an unsuspecting onlooker, it might just seem like a yful bonding between a father and daughter. That is, until one opens their eyes and truly sees the naked figures entwined, engaging in forbidden desires.


    Xia Tian''s lips brushed slightly above her throbbing clit, sending a jolt of electric pleasure through her body. Slowly, he spread her legs apart, revealing the intoxicating sight before him.


    Celia''s heart raced, her body stiffening with anticipation before sumbing to the sensations coursing through her.


    With a gasp escaping her lips, she surrendered to the overwhelming desire, urging Xia Tian on.


    His eyes locked onto the pristine, pink folds of her sacred entrance, a sight that made Xia Tian''s own member pulse with desire.


    Veins throbbed along his length as he imagined burying himself deep within her warmth.


    Tenderly, his thumb traced a teasing path along her delicate crack, igniting a spark of pleasure that caused Celia to arch against him.


    "Ahnnn~" she moaned, her body responding to the electrifying touch.


    Feeling a shiver run down her spine, Celia instinctively tried to close her thighs, but the sensations overwhelmed her.


    She quickly regretted her hesitation and urgently opened herself back up, craving more of Xia Tian''s touch.


    Unfazed by her momentary resistance, Xia Tian pressed forward, his face diving between her legs.


    His tongue danced and explored above her sacred cave, as became drunk in his own lust.


    Ceilia''s body trembled uncontrobly as she fiercely bit down on her lip, her eyes losing all focus.


    Her body transformed into a puddle of weakness, her clenched fist slowly letting go, until the sound of herbored breath echoed through the air.


    Observing her pitiful state, Xia Tian withdrew slightly, positioning himself against her entrance, ready to enter.


    The entrance felt impossibly tight, a minuscule holepared to the colossal dragon of Xia Tian, causing a surge of psychological pressure in Ceilia''s mind.


    Yet, amidst the turmoil engulfing her body, Ceilia was resolute, aware that this time was different.


    Despite her small body, she remained a capable adult, with proper control over her powers and possesesed the ability to heal any injury that may arise.


    "Ugh!"


    Her face contorted, a wince of pain flickering across her features, as Xia Tian''s member forcefully breached the gates of her vaginal opening.


    In response, Xia Tian''s lips crashed onto hers in a passionate kiss, igniting a fire within her.


    She eagerly reciprocated the embrace, her arms encircling him tightly, urging him to explore deeper.


    With each deliberate thrust, his dick slid through the slickness of her lubricated passage, stretching her in ways she never thought possible.


    The sticity of her trembling walls surprised even herself, as if the very curves of her femininity were determined to amodate his intrusion.


    Undeterred by the resistance, Xia Tian persisted, his determined gaze locked with hers.


    He pushed past the protesting boundaries, enjoying the intoxicating sensation of conquering her slowly, inch by inch.


    A triumphant smirk graced his lips as he marveled at the soft, yielding tightness that enveloped him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Xia Tian wasn''t a masochist, but the way his dick was forcibly plunged inside their vaginas brought him an inexplicable pleasure.


    It was as if his manhood was being suffocated, with no breathing room for maneuvering.


    His grin widened, revealing a mixture of excitement and sadistic delight.


    He pulled back slightly, granting Ceilia a fleeting moment of relief before mercilessly thrusting deep inside her all at once.


    "Ahhnn~!" Her distressed voice echoed, her delicate features twisted in pain and her eyes brimming with tears.


    Despite the agony, she forced a smile upon her face, silently begging him to continue.


    The sight of her tear-streaked smile was mesmerizing.


    In Xia Tian''s eyes, she was a true masterpiece, a sight to behold!


    To reward her endurance, he rhythmically moved his hips, kissing her as she weakly responded to his advances.


    It was reward for him ofcouse, for Ceilia it was constant moans filled with pain and pleasure.


    *Pah!*


    *Pah!*


    *Pah!*


    Ceilia''s sweet moans, like the music of angels, pierced the air, sending shivers of desire through him. The sound was a bewitching symphony that fueled his lust.


    Neither of them had any intention of stopping; they continued their passionate encounter, round after round, lost in their insatiable desire.


    After several hours, Ceilia became ustomed to his magnificent size, her moans escaping her lips.


    Her body trembled tirelessly as she supported herself on the ground, her knees and hands grounding her.


    With her back turned towards him, her mist-covered doe-like eyes gazed out into the vast and unending horizon.


    The entire scene enveloped her senses, an ethereal and godly experience, except for one dark truth¡ªshe was held captive by a evil god.


    Xia Tian enjoyed the touch of her small yet supple buttocks, his fingers delicately sinking into her tender flesh like warm dough.


    "Ahhh~"


    Ceilia suddenly turned around and pushed Xia Tian to the ground, much to his surprise. Her small hands caught his throbbing, slippery member, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks as she guided it towards her entrance. As she lowered herself, a pleasured moan escaped her lips.


    Xia Tian raised his hands and pped her breasts.


    *p!*


    "Ahh!"


    Ceilia opened her eyes and looked at him apologetically, before diving back into pleasure and continuing to shake her hips.


    Xia Tian''s eyes gleamed mischievously as hey there, surrendering control to her skilled hands.


    "Mmm~"


    After a while, waves of pleasure washed over her, and with a long, passionate moan, she copsed onto his chest. Despite her petite frame, her face found sce nestled against his chest, where she could hear the rhythmic sound of his breath.


    "Daddy..."


    "I love you!"


    She whispered these words before pressing her soft lips against his chest, eliciting a slight furrow in Xia Tian''s brow as he pped her ass.


    *Pah!*


    "Hey, let me kiss you at least!" Ceilia eximed, her eyes widening in surprise.


    Xia Tian pointed directly at her breasts, his voice demanding, "Move already."


    Hemanded her, knowing that if this woman wanted to take control, she must continue until exhaustion.


    Ceilia, catching onto his intentions, weakly smiled before lifting herself up and resuming her motion.


    In between, a flicker of an idea crossed her mind, and she gracefully bnced her body while slowly releasing her hands from his body, ultimately withdrawing her support.


    As Xia Tian lifted his head, he caught sight of a mischievous little girl with a smile aimed right at him.


    She reached up, taking hold of her two small breasts and instinctively giving them a gentle squeeze.


    Ceilia hesitated, not wanting to squeeze them herself, but the softness was irresistible.


    Her fingers sank into her own flesh, surprised by the tender sensation.


    In that moment, rity suddenly struck Ceilia.


    She realized why Xia Tian preferred them in this particr form.

 Chapter 251 *Ceilias Punishment (8)*

    ?


    With a newfound determination burning in her eyes, Ceilia boldly pinched both of her small, tender nipples between her thumb and finger.


    A tingling sensation coursed through her body as a few droplets of milk escaped, slowly transforming into a steady stream.


    The milky cascade quickly found its target, aiming directly for Xia Tian''s face.


    Xia Tian slightly surprised, didn''t knew whether tough or cry.


    In that moment, he decided it was preferable to drink the unexpected offering than let it spill messily across his features.


    Thus, the spectacle unfolded before them: a girl, her supple ass bouncing above a man''s throbbing member, simultaneously cradling her bosom to offer an intimate, direct breastfeeding experience into his awaiting mouth.


    Such a scene,ced with absurdity beyond measure, could only shock the sensibilities of an average observer.


    However, it was clear that neither Ceilia nor Xia Tian could be ssified as "normal" in any sense of the word.


    Though the good times for Ceilia''s seemed tost only for few days, before she eventually spoke weakly.


    "Daddyyy, how about a break!~"


    She muttered still moaning, as he was standing and caught her in his arms, while she hugged his body deeply, his huge dick prating her vagina, entering her deepest depth, but Ceilia''s throat while slight sore already with tiredness aparant on her face.


    However that only led to contracted of her already suffocated vaginal openeing, and the old fox who was habitual of forcing himself on others, found a new profound feeling in it.


    Itst for few hours more, before the spell lost its effect, and Ceilia reverted back to her original form, with the perfect tight and huge breasts, and an curvy ass.


    Xia Tian found a better grip over her ass, and increased his speed, while he caught the red cherry adorning her breast in his mouth, and started sucking on it again.


    Although the moments of pleasure for Ceilia seemed to pass by in the blink of an eye, she finally spoke weakly.


    "Daddy, can we take a break?" she muttered, her words mixed with moans.


    He quickly stood up and caught her in his arms, as she clung to his body. His dick pierced deep into her, delving into the depths of her most intimate being.


    Yet, despite the slight soreness in her throat and the evident signs of exhaustion on her face, she surrendered to the pleasure.


    Her already tight vagina clenched even tighter, and the old fox, who was no stranger to forcing himself upon others, discovered a whole new level of ecstasy within her.


    For several more hours, they indulged in this connection before the spell faded due to exhaustion, causing Ceilia to return to her original form.


    Her erged breasts, perfectly tight and boasting an impressive size,plemented her curvaceous ass so perfectly.


    Xia Tian firmly grasped her ass, finding an even better hold as he intensified his rhythm.


    All the while, his mouth enveloped the cherry-red adornment on her breast, drawing it in with his lips for another sensual round of sucking.


    Ceilia''s heart sank, and a resigned sigh escaped her lips. Suddenly, Xia Tian''s voice echoed in her mind, [You can use your strength to recover].


    Her eyes flew open, wide with a mix of surprise and uncertainty. ''He wants to continue?'' she thought, her mind racing.


    With furrowed brows, she pressed her lips together, deep in contemtion, unsure of Xia Tian''s true intentions.


    After a moment of internal struggle, she made a decision: she would utilize half of her remaining strength to fully restore herself.


    As she exerted her power, a surge of energy coursed through her, revitalizing her body.


    And just like that, a new wave of moans escaped her lips, but beneath the surface of pleasure, a lingering unease settled in her eyes.


    A few weekster...


    Ceilia''s thighs quivered, as she fell on the ground exhausted.


    "I... Can''t... No..."


    "More..."


    She muttered in resignation.


    In the end, her strength right now was only at peak of divine overload, with few months maximum as her limit.


    With Xia Tian forcing her into various positions, she didn''tst long, and copsed.


    However, the old fox behind him grinned, before it eventually disappered with a faked concerned look, "Oh, but we are only continuing." He said, and Ceilia who noticed the small change in expression stiffened, realizating his ulterior motives, chill ran down through her back, and she shivered.


    A few weekster...


    Ceilia''s trembling thighs gave way, and she copsed onto the ground, her body ovee with exhaustion.


    "I... Can''t... No..."


    Her whisper of defeat barely escaped her lips.


    "N-no More..."


    She muttered, resigned to her fate.


    She was only an divine overload right now, and this appeared to be her limit.


    She knew she had only a few months left, if that, before her body would give inpletely.


    Xia Tian, pushed her into one position after another.


    She fought to hold on, but her endurance was fleeting.


    With every ounce of energy drained from her, she finally sumbed, her body giving in to fatigue.


    Yet, the old fox lurking behind Xia Tian wore a sinister grin, barely hiding his true intentions.


    It was a fa?ade of concern, a mask that fooled the unsuspecting. "Oh, but we are only continuing," he said calmly, unfazed.


    Ceilia, astutely aware of the subtle shift in his expression, felt a chill run down her spine.


    The realization of his ulterior motives froze her in ce, as fear pulsated through her body, causing her to shiver uncontrobly.


    "D-Dad, please no..."


    She muttered under her breath, her movementsbored as she dragged her body away from him.


    With great effort, she tried to stand up, her muscles stiff and resistant. However, before she could escape, he swiftly closed the distance and caught her.


    A twisted grin crossed his face as he muttered, his voice tinged with a chilling amusement. "Didn''t you earlier wanted me? Well, now I''m here. Why are you running away?" His smile appeared more sinister than charming, as if he was suppressing a cruelughter.


    Ceilia,"I-I."


    Her mind went nk, unable to find the right words to respond.


    Fear mixed with conflicting desires held her tongue hostage.


    Part of her longed to stay, but deep down, she knew that continuing down this path would only lead to disaster.


    Rendered voiceless, Xia Tian forcefullyid her down once again, his eyes filled with intent. In a cruel motion, he positioned his throbbing member at her vulnerable opening, and with a brutal force, he mmed into her.


    *Pah!*


    *Pah!*


    *Pah*


    Each time, harder than thest time, causing Ceilia to shiver with each impact, until she can no longer feel her body, and finally, she starts begging for him to stop, much like Shui Ningxue.


    However, the resemnce only fuels Xia Tian, and he decides to abuse his god powers and continue pounding her.


    Meanwhile, he entertained the idea of removing all the men from this world. But then, what about ugly women? Should he remove them as well?


    Next, he thought of constructing a parallel universe, but only with beautiful women for his entertainment.


    Xia Tian was a god who used his creations for his entertainment...


    But was it any different from what people imagine god to be?


    ording to people, god is an omniscient being, so essentially, he doesn''t need anything...


    So why breed life?


    Why create a universe where survival is engrained into species'' core beliefs?


    Was it all for his own fun?


    The god of bnce has a purpose: to find his heir or inheritor. But what about others?


    Is this what god is?


    Is this why seemingly meaningless people are against god?


    Then, wasn''t Xia Tian justified in trying to rise above his own creator?


    Does justification even matter?


    After all, history is not written by losers...


    The winner can write it the way they like.


    The mysteries were immense, but Ceilia didn''t have much time; her eyes finally stopped responding, along with her tired body.


    With the light dimming in her pupils, they eventually turned nk, and her beautiful body slumped softly to the ground.


    *Thud*


    She didn''t have any dirt or filth, except for the red marks all around her body, and she appeared much like a goddess who had been defiled.


    There was a final tear drop, which she convinced herself was due to her life being contributed for him.


    Xia Tian looked at her unresponsive body and muttered with an interesting look, "Weaker than expected, let''s do it again!" He snapped his fingers.


    He had expected this oue; Ceilia could havested longer if she wasn''t just a mere Immortal but someone at the void level realm.


    Regardless, Xia Tian couldn''t have attempted any risky stunts before, but now, with his newfound strength, he can effortlessly revive people. As a result, he doesn''t really care much.


    With a snap, reality is instantly reversed, as if hitting a reset button. The once lifeless and exhausted body of Ceilia is miraculously brought back to life, her long, beautiful eyshes fluttering before she opens her eyes in sheer astonishment.


    "I am alive...?" she mutters, her gaze fixated on her hands, as she cautiously tries to move them.


    The initial look of confusion on her face soon transforms into one of unadulterated joy. However, just as she lifts her head to express her gratitude to her daddy, a moment of frozen terror sweeps over her.


    "Noooo!"


    With a loud cry, the fear takes hold of her like icy ws.


    The scene unfolding before her eyes bears a striking resemnce to the cliff and the colossal, thundering waterfall that marked the very beginning of this illusion. But this time, instead of mncholy, pure terror courses through her veins.


    Running towards the edge, her hands tremble violently, mirroring the fear that swirls within her eyes. "N-Not again!"

 Chapter 252 Buddha Is Trapped!?

    ?


    Celia''s voice trembled, barely escaping her quivering lips, "N-not again!" Her plea was drowned out by the relentless force of the impending ordeal.


    It began once more, like a sinister carousel spinning in a perpetual loop.


    This time, however, she retained the memory of herst torment, intensifying the terror coursing through her veins.


    A glimpse of her actual punishment shed before her eyes, an unrestrained horror that sent shivers down her spine.


    Xia Tian''s cruel n manifested in her mind, amplifying her fear to unimaginable levels.


    He wanted to repeat the illusion over and over again until she breakspletely!


    "D-Dad, you can''t...do this to...me," she managed to mutter between gut-wrenching sobs, desperately seeking mercy.


    But her words were swallowed by the cold, unforgiving air.


    They fell on deaf ears.


    With a sickening inevitability, the cycle began again.


    Each hellish phase replicated itself, dragging her deeper into a nightmarish abyss. Illusion and torture intertwined, bing her inescapable reality.


    Every agonizing moment became an excruciating thread woven into the tapestry of her ultimate punishment.


    Xia Tian''s methods were not merely wicked; they were ruthless, leaving no room for respite or sce.


    Celilia''s fragile mentality shattered like brittle ss every time she found herself back in this wretched ce.


    She pleaded, screamed, and wept in a desperate attempt to break free from this twisted cycle.


    Yet, without fail, it always led to her being vited to the point of death by him, only to awaken here again, trapped in an unfathomable torment.


    When ordinary minds envision hell, they may conjure images of sinners simmering in boilinghot oil.


    But their imaginings barely scratch the surface of true horror, for they are not the devil. They cannot fathom the diabolical depths to which he would descend.


    The devil, with his sadistic tendencies, would forsake mere boiling as he transformed veins and arteries into conduits of searing hot oil.


    Every inch of their being would sizzle and burn with unrelenting agony, while their consciousness remained painstakingly awake.


    Xia Tian was working on correcting his past mistakes, starting with Cecilia.


    With unwavering determination, he vowed to fix everythingpletely after this.


    Contrary to popr belief, meditation and therapy were never enough to truly fix a person.


    They merely patched them up, providing temporary relief.


    Xia Tian believed in a more profound approach - to break them downpletely, allowing them to melt into raw vulnerability and then reform themselves into an entirely new person.


    Like melting a cracked piece of ss, he understood the necessity of shattering it entirely and casting it anew.


    There was no other way, no shortcut orpromise, but to embark on this transformative journey.


    __________


    Despite the passage of countless eras inside the space made by Xia Tian, the world outside remained virtually untouched by time''s hand.


    Yet, within thebyrinthine corridors of the grand manor, a scene of inexplicable intrigue was unfurling behind closed doors.


    Kneeling in the heart of the room, a bald man found himself trapped in a symphony of chains. Each chain radiated a unique luminosity, as though they held thetent power to subdue even the most ferocious cataclysms.


    Unperturbed by the chains'' grip, the bald man''s fingers flexed and, like a magician dismissing smoke, the chains crumbled like fragile dreams.


    "Little ones, how often must I emphasize? I am no invader," the bald man, his visage almost reminiscent of an enlightened Buddha, sighed wirh a faint smile. His gaze oscited between the two young girls, both resolute in their determination to keep him captive.


    Abruptly, the room''s atmosphere shifted.


    Whoooosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The very air seemed to part as a mesmerizing dance of vortexes painted the room with an ethereal hue.


    Chains of spectral silver materialized in response, their movements fluid and harmonious as they cascaded like liquid threads.


    Guided by the young girls'' synchronized gestures, the chains swirled and coiled, ensnaring the bald man anew, their embrace unyielding and resolute, a metallic testament to his confinement.


    "That won''t work. No one cane here without the exact location," Irene''s head shook in disbelief as she observed this astonishing new creature, a being that seemed to defy all naturalws.


    "Indeed, if you''re not an intruder, then what are you?" Selene''s eyes bore a suspicious glint, her curiosity intertwined with caution.


    The scene of two young girls interrogating a bald monk was nothing short of extraordinary. It was a tableau that defied expectation.


    They appeared even more irrational than Xia Tian, if one could fathom that.


    Questions about why both girls remained in their Loli form lingered unspoken in the air. Xia Tian had vanished without leaving further instructions, leaving them in a state of uncertainty.


    And what if they transformed back? What if he used this very incident as ammunition against them, leveraging it to amplify their punishment?


    The sheer unpredictability of their father''s demeanor was something they had encountered firsthand.


    Unbeknownst to them, these two girls were oblivious to the fact that Xia Tian could conjure thousands of reasons to discipline them, should he wish to.


    Ultimately, the Buddha released a helpless sigh and decided to divulge the truth. "Why don''t you call your daddy, and we can engage in a peaceful conversation?" He mustered a strained smile directed at the two young girls.


    "Daddy?" Irene''s confusion was palpable, but the same couldn''t be said for Selene, who bore aplex expression.


    Unbeknownst to Irene, Selene''s face carried a conflicted visage. Unlike her sister, Selene was privy to the understanding that their "daddy" was a singr individual, the only person they had lived with until now.


    However...


    ''How is this bald-headed man aware of us?'' Suspicion gripped her with increasing intensity, each second only heightening her wariness.


    Observing Selene lost in thought, Irene probed curiously, "Who is he referring to?"


    Emerging from her contemtion, Selene''s smile took on a wistful quality as she replied, "The one you talk about while in bed." She chuckled lightly, her words causing a subtle flush to creep across Irene''s cheeks.


    Before Irene could reprimand her, a cascade of thoughts rushed through her mind. A sudden realization bloomed in her eyes, offering a newfound depth of understanding on the subject that had previously confused her.


    "We don''t know where he is, nor when he''ll return," Selene dered icily, her gaze cutting into the Buddha with a look as sharp as daggers.


    The Buddha''s expression shifted to a wry smile as he ceased his struggles.


    From the very outset, he had never made an attempt to resist them.


    It wasn''t due to helplessness, but rather an awareness that any opposition on his part could trigger the intervention of the new god of bnce.


    That being would undoubtedly find innumerable reasons to step into his universe and wreak havoc on the tranquility it held.


    An hour crawled by, and Selene''s boredom grew evident. "Hey, how about we use him to pass the time? After all, he''s an intruder. We could entertain ourselves by tormenting him until Xia Tian returns," she proposed, a mischievous smile dancing across her lips as she turned to Irene.


    Irene, taken slightly aback, nced between Selene and the Buddha, her mind engaging in contemtion.


    Caught in the middle as the subject of their conversation, the Buddha didn''t knew whether tough or cry.


    In an attempt to salvage his dignity, he swiftly interjected, "Little girls, your daddy won''t be too pleased if you were to mistreat his guest," his words carrying a note of caution.


    With the futility of resisting them apparent, he had chosen to wield his words as his weapon of choice.


    Yet, Selene and Irene synchronized their head-shaking, a harmonious gesture that belied their agreement.


    Selene, taking the lead, rified with a knowing smile, "Actually, he''d likely reward us and find it quite amusing." Her recollections brought to the forefront the twisted tendencies exhibited by Xia Tian.


    As far as Xia Tian was concerned, his treatment of guests was peculiar.


    The prospect of tormenting his guest might not evoke the anticipated consequences; in fact, it could even be met with rewards rather than reprimand.


    A newfound spark ignited within both Irene and Selene''s eyes.


    The possibility of earning Xia Tian''s recognition through this extraordinary chance unleashed a surge of fervor within them, igniting their enthusiasm to seize this rare opportunity.


    On a side note, the Buddha couldn''t help but wonder if this particr trait ran in the family.


    ''Why is everyone so unreasonable here!?'' he pondered in exasperation, an air of confusion washing over him.


    ''Were there no normal people in this ce?''


    Admittedly, there were individuals who could be considered normal here, like the Immortal Witch.


    However, much like himself, she too was confined elsewhere.


    Thankfully, Selene and Irene refrained from carrying out any harm upon him.


    Otherwise, he would have beenpelled to make a swift escape from their clutches.


    Their restraint was a fortunate turn of events. It wasn''t due to their kindness, but a recognition of the vast disparity in their capabilities.


    They discerned that the Buddha''s silence was borne of another motive, and it was unwise to provoke him without the presence of Xia Tian.

 Chapter 253 Ceilia Is Broken? Charlotte?

    ?


    The eternal loop for Ceilia finally came to an end, and as one gazes at her current state, a haunting uncertainty grips the heart ¨C is she still among the living?


    Her once vibrant eyes now hold nothing but emptiness, devoid of any flicker of light. Every movement of her body hase to a stark halt.


    If not for the steady rise and fall of her chest, one would doubt if she were some ghastly spectacle, mummified in an unspeakable state of existence.


    Amidst this unsettling scene, Xia Tian, with his mind wired so differently, finds a twisted sense of satisfaction in her appearance. He believes it would be a brilliant strategy to keep women in such a condition, with their lips sealed shut, solving half the troubles thate with their presence.


    Ceilia''s belly protruded slightly, a visible sign that she was carrying his child. The curve of her abdomen hinted at the life growing within her.


    Xia Tian contemted the idea of having a daughter and granddaughterbination, his mind ying with the possibilities. The thought excited him, and he made up his mind to act on it without dy.


    In his eyes, Ceilia was the perfect candidate for this n. At least she wouldn''t sumb to the darkness and harm her own flesh and blood.


    If only Ceilia knew more about Nyx and the others, perhaps she wouldn''t be so shattered. In their illusory realm, they had experienced the joy of having children, but their current reality made it seemingly impossible.


    The truth was, those girls would tear their own daughter and mother apart, if they had any, viewing them solely as rivals. Their ruthless naturey dormant, held in check by the stringent rules that Xia Tian had imposed on them.


    Despite all this, Xia Tian deliberately turned a blind eye to his role in shaping them from the very beginning. He conveniently overlooked the fact that he had yed a pivotal part in their transformation into these twisted versions of themselves.


    Now, when ites to the delivery of a child, don''t even ask about Xia Tian''s skill; he was an expert in delicately dissecting women bodies.


    Lately, however, he hasn''t had many opportunities to showcase this rare talent that once set him apart.


    With his extraordinary abilities, Xia Tian could easily conjure a fully grown child, bypassing the natural process. Yet, he chose to embrace the grace of time and the miracle of birth.


    Fast forward approximately two thousand and twenty-three years into the future...


    Unlike the inhospitablends of the past, the small dimension where he found himself now teemed with life. Countless, diverse creatures roamed freely, their majestic forms dominating thendscape.


    The once deste ce had undergone a remarkable transformation, blossoming into an expansive forest and lively seas. Colossal beings moved effortlessly, creating an awe-inspiring spectacle in this newfound paradise.


    Amidst the breathtaking scenery, two diminutive figures fearlessly wandered, seemingly unaffected by the presence of these towering creatures. They moved with a carefree abandon, their tiny forms contrasting with the immensity surrounding them.


    In this extraordinary realm, only Xia Tian''s bloodline possessed the audacity to match the untamed world.


    Upon closer examination, Xia Tian himself stood as the first figure, his strength emanating from his very core. The second figure, barely reaching his chest in size, possessed flowing locks of iridescent pink hair, adding a touch of ethereal splendor to the scene.


    The smaller figure that apanies Xia Tian is a girl of ethereal allure. Her long tresses cascade like a shimmering waterfall, each strand a shade of delicate pink that seems to carry a trace of otherworldly luminescence. As they dance with the gentle breeze, the strands appear almost like threads of spun cotton candy, a surreal contrast against the backdrop of vibrant nature.


    Her eyes, a captivating shade of green reminiscent of the most enchanting emerald, hold an inscrutable depth.


    They seem to shimmer with a mix of innocence and ancient wisdom, as if she holds secrets whispered to her by time itself.


    When those eyes meet yours, they possess the uncanny ability to both draw you in and leave you feeling like you''re standing on the precipice of something profound.


    The girl''s features are delicate, her porcin skin radiating an otherworldly glow that seems toe from within.


    Her presence exudes an aura of tranquility, a serene calm that belies the potential power that mayy dormant beneath the surface.


    Her stature, barely reaching Xia Tian''s chest, lends her an air of vulnerability, yet there''s a sense of quiet strength that emanates from her very being.


    In this realm where colossal creatures roam and majestdscapes unfold, she stands as a mesmerizing anomaly, a juxtaposition of fragile grace and enigmatic might.


    As she moves alongside Xia Tian, her every step seems to echo with a connection to the pulse of the world around her, a testament to her ce within this captivating tapestry of existence.


    After both arrived at a specific ce, they noticed another woman sitting there. She shared simr features with the small girl, but towered above her in height.


    The woman stared off into space, her eyshes trembled as she caught sight of two figures approaching her. But despite this encounter, there were no visible improvements to Ceilia''s conditionpared to theirst meeting.


    The small girl, who turned out to be Ceilia''s daughter also granddaughter, Charlotte, had been purposefully sent by Xia Tian to aid in her recovery and to reshape her mentality in this enclosed world.


    Under Xia Tian''s careful guidance, Charlotte had grown and developed her mind.


    However, as Charlotte tenderly fed Ceilia soup, a burning question lingered in her young mind.


    "Daddy, why do I still look like this after so many years?" she inquired, her eyes blinking with curiosity.


    They held a unique blend of green and pink, as if symbolizing the birth of nature itself.


    Lost in thought, Xia Tian pondered before finally offering a vague response. "You look better like this," he expressed, neglecting to delve into the specifics.


    The little girl nodded hesitantly, her innocent eyes never suspecting that Xia Tian had sinister ns to devour her in the same form. Unbeknownst to her, he had frozen her size to ensure his meal would be just right.


    Both mentally and physically, she had already surpassed the age of his other toys.


    "What will be of me once mother is healed?" Charlotte''s voice quivered with uncertainty, pleading for answers to the unsettling question that gued her.


    Xia Tian''s response, once again shrouded in ambiguity, left her unsettled. "You will witness it for yourself. But for now, let us move outside of this ce. Your remaining tasks can bepleted amidst the freedom of fresh air, away from the confines of this ce."


    Charlotte nodded, her confusion deepening as Xia Tian''s sudden change of ns threw her off.


    She had assumed they would stay here, allowing Ceilia to recover fully.


    But she trusted him enough not to question further.


    Though the dictatorship of Xia Tian''s control was evident, who had the right to judge this self-proimed god?


    The reason behind Xia Tian''s sudden departure from this ce was the presence of Buddha back in his manor.


    Nearly a year ago, that baldy and Xia Tian struck a daring deal.


    The n?


    Buddha would venture into Xia Tian''s universe, using his own senses to experience its unique essence.


    Eager to witness how a universe crafted by the original God of Bnce differed from his own, Buddha had sought this extraordinary opportunity.


    But Xia Tian, being the shrewd negotiator he was, wouldn''t allow Buddha to grace his domain without receiving something in return.


    As part of their agreement, Xia Tian secured a free pass to visit Buddha''s domain, eager to unleash havoc upon his sacred grounds.


    "Wreaking havoc" was Xia Tian''s own addition to the ord, a daring twist he slipped in without Buddha''s consent.


    One would think Buddha, of all beings, should have known better than to enter into a deal with Xia Tian.


    It was widely known that Xia Tian''s deals, no matter how cunningly crafted, always inevitably resulted in him benefiting the most, one way or another.


    Afterpletely healing Ceilia, Charlotte''s transformation into an ordinary girl was inevitable, shedding the extraordinary powers she had acquired.


    From that point onward, the responsibility of training Charlotte fell onto Ceilia''s shoulders, creating a unique and intriguing cycle. It was as if the daughter had healed the mother, only to have the mother then impart her wisdom to the daughter.


    The intricately designed arrangement was meant to provide a profound experience for both Ceilia and Charlotte.


    How exactly this would impact their mental states remained a mystery, an mystery waiting to unravel.


    Whether the oue would be favorable or not was uncertain.


    It was a daring gamble, one that could either lead to sess or leave them both shattered.


    Still, they would persistently be fixed and broken once more, until they reached the standards set by Xia Tian.


    With the carefully crafted ns firmly in ce, the trio breathed a sigh of anticipation.


    Exiting the confines of the mini-world, they stepped boldly backwards, traversing the realms until they were finally submerged back into the embrace of their original reality.

 Chapter 254 Meeting Buddha!!

    ?


    Xia Tian, apanied by Charlotte and Ceilia, finally returned to their grand manor. With a sense of urgency, both Charlotte and Ceilia were swiftly transported to "The Forbidden Gardens," one of the elusive realms encircling his estate.


    Amidst the enchanting ambiance of the gardens, they reunited with Isabelle, their excitement fueling their determination for the journey ahead.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tian embarked on a solitary path, leading him directly to the hidden sanctum of the Buddha. The transition was swift and seamless, as if he were a wisp of wind passing through an open window.


    Upon materializing beside the trio, their reactions were a medley of surprise, awe, and intrigue, each expression telling a different story.


    d in a ck, sleek robe adorned with crimson stripes, Xia Tian bore an ethereal air that set him apart.


    As his presence juxtaposed against the chains that restrained the captive Buddha, the stark contrast was emblematic of the struggles thaty ahead.


    Buddha, a figure of serene wisdom and tranquility, stood at the heart of the chamber, ensnared by chains that wrapped around his form like tendrils of shadow. These chains, as thick as a man''s wrist, were not ordinary bindings. They pulsed with an eerie energy, shimmering with a faint bluish glow that hinted at their mystical origin.


    Buddha''s attire was a masterpiece of spiritual elegance, draped in robes that seemed to transcend time itself. The fabric, a delicate blend of iridescent silk and ethereal gossamer, flowed around him like a river of moonlight. The colors of his robes were a gentle symphony of pale blues and silvery whites, reminiscent of a tranquil sky just before dawn.


    Intricate patterns adorned the fabric, depicting scenes of nature''s harmony ¨C blooming lotus flowers, graceful swaying trees, and serene meditating figures. Each stitch and brushstroke carried a deeper meaning, reflecting the wisdom of ages and the interconnectedness of all existence.


    The folds of Buddha''s robes fell in graceful cascades, pooling around his feet with a grace that seemed to mirror his inner tranquility. Despite the chains that bound him, his posture remained upright and dignified, a symbol of unwavering resilience in the face of adversity.


    His aura exuded a sense of peace and enlightenment, drawing the gaze of all those present. Even amidst the enchanting control of Irene and Selene''s chains, Buddha''s presence radiated a quiet strength that resonated beyond the physical realm.


    As Xia Tian observed the scene, he couldn''t help but raise his brows by the profound presence of Buddha''s appearance, a testament to the unity of body, mind, and soul.


    "Tia¡ª!"


    Concealing his surprise, he raised his hand to halt Irene''s words, turning squarely to face Buddha. A subtle smile graced his lips.


    "Enjoying this, aren''t you, baldy?" Xia Tian jeered.


    To his chagrin, Buddha remainedrgely unfazed by the taunt. Normally, Xia Tian would''ve clicked his tongue in annoyance, but he already understood that conventional tactics wouldn''t sway this formidable adversary.


    With no expectations, he shielded his emotions from disappointment. Serenely, he motioned for Selene and Irene to undo Buddha''s bindings.


    Simultaneously, they released the restraints, poised to intervene if a conflict erupted.


    As the bindings fell away, Buddha stretched his arms wide. "Atst, our paths intersect... The new God of Bnce," he intoned calmly, though Xia Tian''s knuckles itched with the desire to strike him.


    The final words remained unspoken, their resonance only within Xia Tian''s ears. A perplexed furrow creased Selene''s and Irene''s brows ¨C they detected no shift in energy. How, then, were these twomunicating?


    "I have no interest in engaging with men. So, make it snappy and state your purpose. If you''re here for nothing, it''s best you scram away from this ce," Xia Tian''s voice held a weight of seriousness before he let out a sigh, adding, "The presence of another man has sullied this space. It might just need a cleansing with holy water."


    With a quick nod, Selene affirmed her understanding. However, Irene''s attention was caught by the unusual reaction of Buddha. Instead of anger, he moved towards the wide-open window, his hands elegantly interlocked behind his back, as he peered into the world outside.


    Breaking the silence, Buddha''s words flowed, "My time of one year here is already at its end. During my stay, I''ve been unable to ignore the perplexing nature of this world..."


    "Perplexing!?" Irene and Selene exchanged incredulous nces, their thoughts perfectly synchronized.


    Without interruption, Buddha continued his contemtion, "In your realm, survival often depends on one individual taking another''s life. Is this what you deem as bnce? None of it resonates with my understanding. Why fashion a reality like this? Does such an existence even bear significance?"


    Xia Tian''s eyes narrowed as he posed a question, "Do you happen to possess a superior alternative, then?"


    A pause hung in the air before the Buddha''s lips parted, revealing a faint smile that danced at the corners of his mouth.


    With a slow, almost imperceptible shake of his head, he spoke, "Ick such a thing. Every one of us clings to our own versions of reality, but yours, without a doubt, stands as the oddest. Of course, the genesis of this cosmos wasn''t seeded by your mind," he dropped a hint, prompting Xia Tian''s brows to twitch in response.


    The intricate equilibrium that governed this universe wasn''t a construct birthed from Xia Tian''s imagination; rather, it was conceived by the original god of bnce.


    "Why not attempt to shape something unique yourself? Perhaps you could fare better." In the end, the Buddha unveiled his true intentions. He wished for Xia Tian to exit his current universe, to explore and experiment further.


    Much to the Buddha''s astonishment, Xia Tian erupted intoughter. "Absolutely, my next destination shall be your dominion. Oh, the splendid inferno I''ll fashion there, a masterpiece eclipsing this realm''s feeble mes. Now, vanish before my patience does," Xia Tian proimed, a grin ying upon his lips.


    The Buddha seemed momentarily flustered, his voice a mere breath, "Do you mean our pact?" His hands ascended, emanating an ethereal white luminescence that coalesced into the delicate form of a lotus. With a graceful ascent, the lotus took flight from his palms, hurtling directly toward Xia Tian.


    The Buddha continued, "Keep this. You can visit whenever you wish. It might aid you in reconsidering your decision."


    As the key to the Buddha''s universe found its ce within Xia Tian''s possession, a concealed chuckle reverberated through his thoughts, plotting the myriad ways he could unravel the threads of order within the dominion of this bald cosmic custodian.


    Unable to contain her astonishment any longer, Selene burst forth, her voice tinged with disbelief, "You struck a deal with him?!" Her gaze at the Buddha was a mixture of shock and incredulity.


    Irene''s expression was equallyplex. She regarded the Buddha with a sort of rueful respect, musing inwardly, ''He actually dared to make an agreement with him? Quite the brave soul.'' Her initial perception of the Buddha as a mere fool had evolved into an admiration for his foolishness.


    Arching an eyebrow, the Buddha''s voice held a note of curiosity, "What is amiss with forging an ord with him?" His question hung in the air, yet both Irene and Selene refrained from answering directly.


    Instead, they shared a synchronized shake of their heads, their actions conveying the shared wisdom of avoiding dealings with Xia Tian.


    ording to theirbined experience ¡ª Even if the Heaven is falling, don''t make deal with Xia Tian!!


    Turning their attention back to their father, who was sporting an uncharacteristic grin, a shiver of unease trickled down their spines.


    They exchanged nces, their young minds awash with confusion.


    Who was this audacious bald figure, and why were the adults conversing in such cryptic terms?


    The gravity in Xia Tian''s demeanor was an infrequent sight, but their training had engrained in them the prudence of not prying into matters that shouldn''t be unraveled prematurely.


    They knew to wait until Xia Tian saw fit to reveal the truths himself.


    A faint glimmer danced in the Buddha''s narrowed eyes, a subtle yet discernible tension settling over his features.


    The strange looks he received from the two young women had always baffled him.


    But without dwelling on it, he took a single step forward, and in an instant, his form dissolved into nothingness, vanishing through the open window.


    A delicate cascade of rose petals marked his exit, gently caressing the ground as if to bid farewell to reality.


    Yet, simultaneously, those very petals met a fiery end at the hands of Xia Tian''s mentalmand. They were obliterated in a ze that swiftly consumed their existence, leaving no trace behind.


    As the petals vanished, Irene turned to the others, curiosity evident in her voice, "Who was he?" Her gaze lingered on the empty window, her thoughts musing on the recent encounter.


    Meanwhile, Selene wore an smile, her gaze fixated on the outside world. She seemed more contemtive, absorbing the implications of the Buddha''s words.


    ''One person killing another to survive?... Like humans eating beasts and animals after killing them? A cat eating a mouse? A bigger beast eating a smaller one?... All to survive?'' The concept echoed in Selene''s mind, subtly shifting her perspective.


    Although she knew she might not fully grasp the meaning behind the words, the encounter had triggered new realizations within her.


    Only Xia Tian truly understood the depth of the Buddha''s message, and he allowed this experience to serve as a catalyst for Selene''s growth. With a wry shake of his head in response to Irene''s inquiry, he offered a simple exnation, "Just a bald man."


    "Mhm" With a satisfied nod, Irene seemed to ept the exnation, her interest thought still remained intact.

 Chapter 255 Metting The Forgetten Younger Sister!!

    ?


    In a distant corner, Nyx savored her ice cream with a gleeful grin, her legs swinging yfully in the air. She perched herself on the windowsill, a bold choice considering the emptiness beyond, shrouded by a sea of clouds.


    Meanwhile, Xia Shuiyao paced anxiously within the room, her worry evident. She circled around, voicing her concerns aloud, "How can you still eat ice cream? Why hasn''t Tian returned?" The passage of time had stretched thin, her daughter having vanished long ago, and now Xia Tian as well?


    Nyx''s response was a nonchnt "Hmm," as she continued her ice cream indulgence.


    The silence that followed piqued Xia Shuiyao''s curiosity. Her gaze shifted from her pacing to Nyx''s ice cream, and she couldn''t help but ask, a hint of bewilderment in her voice, "Is it really that delicious?"


    With a swift nod, Nyx''s answer was immediate. The enjoyment on her face spoke volumes, a testament to the sheer delight the treat brought her.


    Curious, Xia Shuiyao raised an eyebrow and inquired, "May I have a taste?" Her curiosity piqued, she extended her hand toward Nyx''s ice cream, only to find herself abruptly frozen in ce.


    A sudden drop in temperature transformed the room into an icy realm. Nyx turned her head, her gaze a cold, piercing re that sent shivers down Xia Shuiyao''s spine.


    In that intense moment, fear gripped Xia Shuiyao as she faced Nyx''s fierce gaze. "Nevermind," she stammered, retracting her hand hastily. Nyx''s cute smile soon returned, leaving Xia Shuiyao all the more intrigued by the enigma before her.


    ''Why such an extreme reaction?''


    ''What''s so extraordinary about an ice cream?''


    Just as Xia Shuiyao''s thoughts swirled, Nyx''s soft voice brushed against her consciousness, her words resonating with a sense of determination, "Make your own; I won''t share mine."


    Xia Shuiyao raised an incredulous eyebrow, scanning the room''s barren interior, and retorted, "How am I supposed to make ice cream with no ingredients around? Where would I find milk?"


    Nyx, however, offered a subtle hum of agreement, her expression cryptic. "You have the milk," she whispered, leaving Xia Shuiyao utterly perplexed.


    "What do you me¡ª" Xia Shuiyao''s words trailed off, her voice catching in her throat as her eyes widened in realization, transfixed by Nyx''s back.


    ''S-She can''t mean that!?'' A flush of surprise colored Xia Shuiyao''s cheeks as she shifted her gaze down to her own chest.


    A sudden epiphany washed over her.


    The ice cream itself wasn''t the unique factor.


    It was the milk used to make it that held the secret.


    Nyx was consuming ice cream crafted from her own breast milk!


    Xia Shuiyao''s mind whirled, a mix of shock and realization leaving her feeling drained. She sank onto the bed, her exhaustion apparent.


    Unbeknownst to her, the ice cream batches were originally created by Xia Tian for his own consumption. Over time, he grew weary of them and decided to force-feed the ice cream to Nyx.


    Nyx certainly didn''t intend to consume something created from her own milk. Yet, despite her resistance, she found herself coerced into trying it. Contrary to her expectations, the taste was surprisingly sweet.


    Ever since that incident, the extensive supply of ice cream became an asional indulgence for her.


    Given Nyx''s protective nature over her own body, it wasn''t surprising that she wouldn''t permit others, including Xia Shuiyao, to partake in the ice cream crafted from her breast milk.


    Eveything started making sense now...


    It was never about ice-cream...


    But about the milk...


    After some time had passed, both Selene and Irene re-entered the main room.


    Earlier, it had been the setting for an intimate encounter involving Nyx, Xia Shuiyao, and Long Wanhui. Currently, only Xia Shuiyao and Nyx remained, with Long Wanhui having been sent back to the Xia Family.


    Upon seeing Selene and Irene standing at the open door, a spark of delight ignited in Xia Shuiyao''s eyes.


    Selene and Irene had reverted to their adult forms, having obtained permission from Xia Tian. Their punishmenthad been temporarily postponed as Xia Tian returned to the Blue Star Realm.


    "Sister Irene!" Xia Shuiyao eximed, rising from her seat to greet her, and Irene responded with a warm nod and a smile.


    Curiosity lighting her gaze, Xia Shuiyao posed a question, "Where''s Tian? Isn''t he with you two?" She directed the query at both Selene and Irene.


    Selene and Irene exchanged a silentmunication, a mutual understanding passing between them.


    Irene let out a soft sigh, while Selene took a determined step forward, ready to address Xia Shuiyao''s concerns. She spoke, her voice carrying the weight of revtion, "He''s gone back to the Blue Star Realm."


    "What!?" Xia Shuiyao''s exmation was tinged with disbelief, her eyes widening in surprise. She had been fervently awaiting his return, only to learn that he had already departed.


    "G-Gone back already?" Her voice held a mix of astonishment and a hint of disappointment, her words barely more than a whisper.


    Concern then shifted to Yanyan, and Xia Shuiyao''s gaze turned to Irene, seeking answers. "And Yanyan?"


    Aplicated expression crossed Irene''s features, but it was Selene who stepped forward, locking eyes with Xia Shuiyao, her intent gaze unwavering.


    "It''s time for you to make a choice," Selene''s voice was resolute, her words leaving no room for evasion. "You must decide between Xia Tian and your daughter. Keep in mind, you can have as many daughters as you want, but there''s only one Xia Tian."


    Her statement carried an undercurrent of urgency, invoking the scarcity principle to create a sense of imminent decision-making for Xia Shuiyao.


    The gravity of the choice she faced was painted vividly before her, urging her to confront her feelings and make a judgment.


    Xia Shuiyao, who had been visibly flustered just moments before,psed into silence, her emotions threatening to overwhelm her as tears welled up in her eyes.


    She tightly pressed her lips together, forcibly containing her turmoil. Her voice was silenced, leaving her seated on the bed with a vacant expression.


    In a twist of fate, she had chosen Xia Tian, sparing herself from a potentially harsh lesson on the depths of obsession that his three daughters could have imparted.


    Unbeknownst to them, Xia Tian''s intentions concerning Xia Rouyan had shifted. Amidst his ever-upying pursuits, the girl had slipped from his immediate thoughts, in simple words ¡ª he forget about her.


    She was merely a fleeting memory, as he found himself engrossed in other intriguing thoughts.


    Yet, neither Selene nor Evelynn were privy to Xia Tian''s evolving perspective on Xia Rouyan. They held the knowledge of her whereabouts and continued to shield her from the shadows, awaiting Xia Tian''s return to guide their actions.


    As for Xia Shuiyao ¡ª She can only me her bad luck.


    ________


    In the realm of the Blue Star, within the sprawling expanse of the Eagle Gang territory, a sense of urgency hung in the air like a charged current.


    Amid this atmosphere, a vibrant blonde-haired girl moved with a purpose, her footsteps echoing down the hallways.


    With a fervor akin to a determined huntress, shebed through each room, her intent clear: to uncover a hidden secret, to find that which remained elusive.


    Every door swung open under her relentless push, revealing the hidden corners of each chamber. Yet, despite her thorough search, a cloud of disappointment hovered over her efforts. A sigh escaped her lips, an acknowledgment of the fruitless trail her pursuit had led her on.


    Undeterred, she retraced her steps and burst once more into Xia Chen''s room, her entrance as abrupt as a lightning strike. "Hey, you couch potato!" Her voice rang out, brimming with frustration. "You said borther Tian was here, but I''ve scoured every inch and found no trace of him!"


    Xia Chen, caught off guard by the sudden intrusion, emitted a sigh that seemed to reverberate with the weight of exasperation. "I honestly don''t know. Maybe he''s vanished into thin air again."


    *BOOM*


    With determination etched into her features, the blonde-haired girl mmed the door shut with a resounding thud, her resolve unshaken. Another scan of the room yielded no clues, leaving a sheen of sweat on her brow.


    Time ticked by as she tirelessly pursued her mission, investing an hour''s worth of effort into her quest.


    However, the trail remained cold, the object of her search slipping through her fingers like grains of sand. Frustration mingled with her determination, fanning the mes of her resolve.


    In a final bid to assuage her restlessness, she wandered toward the tranquil expanse of the Yellow East River. With a graceful movement, she lowered herself to the water''s edge, the gentlep of the river creating a soothing rhythm.


    *Ssh*


    A hint of wistfulness found its way onto her countenance, mingling with her sigh as she wrestled with her thoughts. The mystery of Xia Tian''s newfound aloofness weighed heavily on her heart, casting a shadow over her demeanor.


    In an uncanny twist of fate, just as her solitude seemed to epass herpletely, a voice materialized from behind her.


    "Why are you here all alone?"

 Chapter 256 Vampire Lord: Seraphina Nocturna

    ?


    Amidst the opulent tapestries and ancient stone of the throne room, an air of tension hung palpably. "I explicitly instructed you to bring forth a person of significance from their faction, and you returned with a mere child"


    The voice, low and resonant, reverberated through the vast chamber, a chilling undertone that left no room for excuse.


    At the heart of the room, the throne itself seemed almost insignificantpared to the regal figure that adorned it. Vampire Lord Seraphina Nocturna, a being of undeniable presence, held court. Her crimson eyes, like molten rubies, emitted an eerie luminescence, casting an unsettling glow that seemed to prate the very essence of those who stood before her. Each nce was weighted with the weight of centuries, as if she held the knowledge of time itself.


    Silver hair, kissed by the moon''s pale glow, cascaded in intricate waves, a crown of argent silk befitting a ruler of the night.


    Her visage bore a paradoxical beauty, an alluring charm that concealed the unyielding resolve that had propelled her through the centuries.


    The count, who knelt with a mixture of reverence and apprehension before the throne, quaked under the intensity of her scrutiny. "M-My Lord," he stammered, his voice tremulous, "I swear by my allegiance that I have observed this young girl in thepany of their faction''s leader on several asions. She must wield an integral role. If only we wait for a few days, they will undoubtedly venture forth to mount a rescue."


    Despite the count''s words, Seraphina Nocturna released a disappointed "Humph," a faint exhtion of disapproval.


    She waved her hand with a regal gesture, a decree that sealed the fate of the unsuspecting Xia Rouyan, who now found herself confined, an unwitting pawn in the sinister plot of the Vampire Lord.


    The grand scheme she''d meticulously orchestrated over countless years had taken a detour.


    A plot to lure out the treacherous faction, to bring them to their knees by abducting a key yer, now seemed tainted.


    The count, in his sessful infiltration, had managed to grasp not the one she sought but a mere human child, an oue that both frustated and perplexed her.


    "HUH?"


    Xia Rouyan''s initial surprise morphed into an angry re as she found herself enclosed within a cage, only to be subsequently released into what could only be described as a sumptuous garden.


    The vampires'' concept of imprisonment was remarkably at odds with what she had envisioned. Here, the abundance of sunlight streamed down, illuminating the surroundings. The space was adorned with an array of breathtaking flowers, a stark contrast to her preconceived notions.


    In the midst of this luxuriant setting, another voice chimed in. "How did you find yourself here, little one?" The source was another woman, her hair a cascade of blonde, her eyes a vivid shade of green brimming with curiosity. She regarded the small, chubby girl seated dazedly upon the grassy floor.


    To everyone''s surprise, it was none other than the little troublemaker, Zeng Mingxia. Intruding into the vampire''s domain while in search of her sister, she had unwittingly be ensnared within these confines.


    Ironically, the two of Xia Tian''s daughters were now confined within the same space. Whether it was ack of awareness or outright disregard, the man''s stance remained unclear.


    Regardless, the vampires had perhaps unknowingly courted cmity by inadvertently capturing Xia Tina''s kin.


    Xia Tian was an embodiment of trouble, destined to manifest sooner orter.


    Driven by a fleeting whim, he would emerge unannounced, inflicting retribution upon the vampires for their perceived crimes ¡ªan inevitable crime for to engage with the old fox in the first ce.


    Now, either the vampires entertain his boring life, or he entertains himself by using them as mere pawns for his entertainment.


    __________


    "What are you doing here alone?"


    In the tranquil stillness, Xia Tian''s voice suddenly reverberated behind Xia Ying like a melodious echo.


    !!


    Startled, Xia Ying felt her pupils widen, her body freezing momentarily. Then, as if a radiant sunrise had painted her face, a brilliant smile unfurled, and she pivoted around in an instant.


    She instantly propelled herself toward him, closing the distance with a swiftness that betrayed the urgency of her emotions.


    In her haste, she stumbled, her heartbeat drumming against her ribs as if dancing in sync with her excitement.


    As her arms enveloped him in a tight embrace, the world seemed to cease its motion, existing only for this embrace, "Brother Tian!" she eximed, her voice carrying a mix of relief and joy.


    Her eyelids, as if joining in the embrace, closed involuntarily as her hands secured their hold around his waist, as if fearing he might vanish into the very air.


    As she released him, a glistening moisture seemed to glimmer at the corners of her eyes, the threat of tears mingling with her happiness.


    With an intensity born of longing, she gazed upon him, seeking answers etched in his features, "Why were you avoiding me?" Her query hung in the air,ced with both curiosity and a flicker of mncholy.


    Xia Tian, his demeanor thoughtful yetposed, raised an eyebrow in response to her inquiry.


    Yet, her continued unease urged him to speak, and she found her voice again, though tinged with nervousness due to his prolonged silence, "D-Do you not like me anymore?" Her words, once steady, now trembled like a leaf caught in an autumn breeze.


    Confronting an emotionally charged individual can be as challenging as reasoning with a bewildered creature.


    Recognizing this, Xia Tian grinned slightly, as he opted for a decisive gesture instead, a move that cut through the tense atmosphere.


    With swift precision, he extended his hands, aiming directly for her heaving chest, and firmly grasped them.


    *Squeeze*


    !!


    The impact of his action was immediate, rendering Xia Ying wide-eyed and speechless, her cheeks ame with an intense blush.


    She lowered her head, unable to meet his gaze, her heart pounding erratically in the face of such an unexpected and intimate touch.


    In another swift motion, he took hold of her waist, gently guiding her to sit upon hisp.


    Extending their legs onto the grass, they now faced the river before them.


    This change in position heightened Xia Ying''s senses, her breathing quickening, her heart resounding in her chest.


    Despite her seemingly clingy and desperate demeanor, she hadn''t truly shared many such close moments with him.


    The charged atmosphere stirred a blend of excitement and nervousness within her, creating an unforgettable memory etched in her heart.


    Perhaps this desperation had driven her to this point, yearning for him with an intensity that seemed to consume every other thought.


    Xia Tian''s face nestled upon her exposed shoulder, the fabric of her dress parted slightly on either side due to a small tear, allowing his skin to brush against hers. A shiver rippled through her, a mixture of vulnerability and the thrill of his closeness coursing through her veins.


    "I''ve been waiting here for you, for quite a while," Xia Tian revealed, his warm breath grazing against Xia Ying''s delicate skin.


    "What!?" Xia Ying''s response carried a touch of disbelief, stammering, "Y-You were waiting for me, here?"


    He nodded in affirmation, choosing not to borate further.


    In that moment, a realization struck Xia Ying, a sudden regret etching across her face. She pondered, ''So I arrivedte...'' The thought weighed heavily upon her, realizing the significance of his presence.


    One might question whether Xia Tian was subtly manipting her emotions or whether she was unintentionally gaslighting herself.


    The truth, though hidden beneathyers ofplexity, was that her desire for him was so profound that she found ways to rationalize his actions, no matter how questionable, as her heart sought sce in his presence.


    Many people often wonder, what is the key to winning over a woman?


    Is it about caring for them?


    Is it giving them the best of what you have to offer?


    Is it about offering your abilities to the fullest?


    However, if you do all these things with the mindset mentioned above, there''s a significant chance of ending up disappointed.


    The so-called "good men," who perceive themselves as such, gives their absolute best in an rtionship often find themselves pondering why women might cheat over them ...


    The reason is... Because they might not have anything more to offer!


    Every rtionship thrives on a continuous exchange, and if one can''t maintain that, it could lead to the end of the rtionship.


    When one gives a woman his absolute best, she maye to expect even better in the future, and naturally, he would find it challenging to consistently meet those heightened expectations, leading to a potential downfall.


    The key is to approach it like being an employer¡ªproviding enough support for survival, without offering any huge pay at once, making them feelpelled to stay and work indefinitely.


    Maintain an air of mystery.


    Don''t always give her what she wants.


    If you cater to her every desire, you may find yourself devoid of anything to offer in the long run.


    Let her curiosity persist endlessly. Just because she demands to know something or throws a tantrum for answers doesn''t mean you have to reveal everything.


    Allow her to remain curious and asionally frustrated, and she''ll remain engaged.


    If you bend to her every wish, she might soon depart, having obtained everything she can, as she indirectly controls the rtionship.


    By withholding what she wants, despite the tantrums, akin to the climactic scene in a movie, she''ll stay, her anticipation and curiosity building.


    Xia Ying believed Xia Tian was ignoring her, prompting her to crave his attention.


    But would she act the same way if he was offering her constant attention?


    In essence, it might sound like the path to bing a "douchebag," but it''s more about maintaining a bnced approach. If you don''t even provide your "employee" with enough to meet their basic needs and asionally give bonuses, they may leave.


    You need to provide bonuses asionally, keeping her eager for the future, when she might receive another reward.


    It''s not about the bonus itself, but rather satisfying her emotional needs.


    It''s not about being mysterious, but rather allowing her to remain curious.


    Indeed, if her thoughts are constantly consumed by you, she won''t have much time left for anything else. Therefore, it''s essential to let her curiosity thrive.


    Allow her to bask in suspense and anticipation, keeping the excitement alive.


    Think of it as if an author were to reveal every mystery of their novel right from the start. Readers would lose interest quickly. They''d likely seek out another novel, starting the cycle anew.


    Women, in essence, are emotionally-driven creatures, are like babies in certain aspects. They may put on a facade of toughness, yet deep within, they yearn for emotional dependency. They crave new experiences to satisfy their curiosity, always seeking something to ignite their interest.


    They might say they don''t need your protection, but just because she says it, doesn''t mean that she means it; she herself doesn''t know what she wants, so never ask her what she wants ¡ª A baby never knows what it wants, except for food and sleep, treat the woman as such.


    You can''t catch a fish by asking the fish what it wants; instead, ask a trained fisherman about the best types of bait that have worked in his extensive experience.


    If she asks for more of your attention, don''t provide her with the same, just provide her with Illusion of attention, before pulling it back again.

 Chapter 257 *Xia Ying* (1)

    ?


    In that moment, Xia Ying found herself locked in a fierce battle with her inner demons while her body meltedpletely into Xia Tian''s embrace, unable to resist his maic pull.


    Initially, she had only intended to share her stories and experiences with Xia Tian, innocently seeking sce and understanding. But suddenly, his sinister hands began to wreak havoc, plunging her into the depths of an ufortable and awkward situation.


    d in modern attire befitting this reality¡ªa sleek, long-sleeved top paired with a form-fitting pencil skirt¡ªXia Ying unwittingly provided Xia Tian with easy ess to her thighs. His touch was unrelenting, his fingers caressing her tender skin contantly.


    As silence enveloped the air, a peculiar mix of desire and unease seeped into Xia Ying''s core.


    She couldn''t help but let out a heavy breath, her words trembling as they escaped her lips, "S-Someone would see us." Yet, in spite of her protestations, his lips continued to rub against her neck, while his fingers yfully pinched at the flesh of her abdomen, squeezing it between his digits.


    It was an unsettling sensation, one that simultaneously made Xia Ying ufortable and yet strangely satisfied.


    "It''s fine. Just kill anyone who spots us like this," Xia Tian spoke nonchntly, his words dripping with an unnerving confidence.


    With a swift, almost inhumane precision, his hands slipped inside her top, exploring the realm beneath. To his surprise, there was no bra to conceal her breasts, leaving them exposed to his touch.


    As he caressed them with a delicate touch, a shiver ran down her spine.


    !!


    Her eyes zed over, slightly numb, while her chest rose and fell with the rhythm of her heavy breaths.


    "W-We can''t kill everyone just for this," Xia Ying managed to squeak out the words, her dry lips yearning for a taste of his.


    Xia Tian''s audacity struck a chord deep within her, sending a surge of contradictory emotions through her veins.


    It was a strange mixture of astonishment and satisfaction that flowed through her being.


    Yet, Xia Tian''s seriousness was unmistakable; he spoke with a chilling certainty. "I can kill, and not only that¡ªI can erase this entire dimension from existence if someone dares to disturb me," he dered, emphasizing his point with a squeeze on her right breast, causing her pulse to quicken and her senses to intensify.


    !!


    Xia Ying''s eyes flew open, widening in surprise. She tilted her head ever so slightly, gazing at him with a mix of shyness and curiosity. "Brother Tian, how about moving to a room?" Her voice quivered with hesitation, and her body tensed as she nervously swallowed, her cheeks turning a deep shade of crimson.


    ''D-D-Did I just say that?'' Her mind raced in disbelief.


    A sense of confusion lingered within Xia Ying. Shouldn''t she, as a woman, be more reserved? Why was she inviting him?


    Xia Tian, who had initially entertained the very same thought, felt his enthusiasm wane.


    As he looked at the blushing mess before him, his mind shifted.


    Above all, he would love to see her beg him to stop, her eyes brimming with tears.


    The mere thought of those tear-filled eyes pleading with him sent a surge of desire through him, causing a slight twitch in his dick.


    Meanwhile, Xia Ying remained blissfully unaware that her slightly numbed eyes were unknowingly fueling his fetish of seeing women crying.


    With a sudden, jolting motion, he nimbled onto her ear, eliciting a startled yelp of surprise from her.


    "Yay!" she eximed, her voice a mix of pleasure and astonishment.


    Caught off guard, she felt a surge of surprise coursing through her body, urging her to stand up. But Xia Tian''s hand firmly pressed down on her, his grip sinking into her flesh, keeping her rooted in ce.


    "B-b-brother, please stop," Xia Ying pleaded, her nervous eyes darting around the surroundings, her heart racing with a potent blend of excitement and apprehension.


    Desperate to regain some control, she attempted to ce her hands over his, which were persistently caressing her chest. However, Xia Tian swiftly intercepted her, guiding her hands away and then capturing her neck with his lips in a passionate kiss.


    "Mmnn~!" Xia Ying''s eyes sealed shut in a mixture of shock and pleasure, her body responding with an instinctive, pleasurable arch.


    The sensation escted as he unexpectedly took hold of her small, rosy nipple between his fingers and gently twisted it, sending waves of electrifying pleasure throughout her.


    He leaned in and nted a kiss over her face. Meanwhile, his other hand, which had been idle, sprang to life, nimble fingers undoing the buttons on her skirt one by one.


    Unlike a typical zipper, her skirt boasted a row of buttons that demanded careful attention. Xia Tian didn''t bother with them all; he focused on liberating her hips by undoing just the first two buttons. His hand ventured inside, eagerly exploring the warmth that enveloped his fingers.


    Aching with the weight of unshed tears, Xia Ying''s eyes welled up, ready to overflow as she turned desperately to him, silently begging for a halt.


    They were exposed here, in the wide openness of their surroundings.


    This was not how she envisioned her first time.


    Yet, Xia Tian couldn''t help but find her eyes lovable, filled with tears threatning to drown him.


    She captured his gaze, and he tilted his head slightly, reaching out to cover her delicate lips with his own.


    Even as his lips imed hers, his hand continued teasing and caressing her breast.


    Not content with one invasion, his other hand slipped inside her skirt, squeezing her thighs and caressing above her delicate panties.


    The overwhelming surge of stimtion left Xia Ying dizzy.


    As his tongue flicked across her dry lips, she felt a rush of heat coursing through her. With hesitant anticipation, she reluctantly parted her quivering lips, allowing his tongue to explore the cavern of her mouth.


    But what awaited her was far from gentle. Like an aggressive intruder, his tongue invaded her small mouth with force. She was left defenseless, her senses overwhelmed by the unexpected assault.


    Xia Tian couldn''t resist biting her lips, a mix of pain and pleasure, before finally releasing their connection.


    Xia Ying''sshes trembled like delicate butterfly wings as she spoke, her voice barely audible, a mere whisper in the air. "Y-You''re bullying me," she managed to utter, her breath heavy and uneven.


    Xia Tian''s grin stretched wider, a wicked glint in his eyes as he leaned forward to leave a trail of kisses on her cheeks. "Yes, I am bullying you. So what? Who are you going toin to?" he retorted, his hand sliding beneath her skirt without hesitation.


    His fingers, skilled and demanding, slipped inside her panties, caressing her moist folds.


    A nervous lump formed in Xia Ying''s throat, and she swallowed it down anxiously. "W-We shouldn''t do this before marriage," she stammered, her instincts screaming that this was all wrong.


    It felt as if she was forced into a situation she had not signed up for.


    The realization sparked a sudden surge of resistance within her.


    She didn''t want this to be her first time, not here, not like this.


    But the more she resisted, the more her tears fell, the stronger Xia Tian''s desire to dominate her became.


    Now, not even the descent of heaven to earth could deter him.


    Nothing could stop him from bullying her today!


    He would continue to abuse her, push her to her limits, and beyond.


    Ignoring her protests, he pressed his lips against hers once again, this time with a heightened intensity that ignited a new profound passion between them.


    As their mouths melded together, he continued to explore her trembling body, his fingers delicately caressing her most intimate area, between her folds.


    With a delicate touch, he slipped the tip of his finger inside her little vaginal hole, eliciting asional quivers of pleasure that reverberated through her being.


    "Haaa... Haaa... Haaa..."


    When they finally broke apart, the flush of desire painted Xia Ying''s face, tears glistening in her eyes from the overwhelming waves of arousal threatening to consume her. Her eyes fluttered shut, her lips parting in a moan that escaped into the air like a whispered plea.


    "Mhnnn~"


    "Please stop," she pleaded, her voiceced with a mixture of desire and uncertainty.


    Xia Tian withdrew his hand from beneath the fabric of her skirt, and with a teasing slowness, he held his finger just above her quivering lips. "Shhh... You want this, don''t you?" he whispered, his voice dripping with temptation.


    Xia Ying''s body stilled, her eyes trembling as she finally acknowledged the constant pressure against her rear. Biting down on her lip, she felt her feet nervously rubbing against each other, trapped in a challenging and uncertain position.


    Such a pitiful disy would have melted anyone else, but Xia Tian was unique; he loved purposefully making her even more embarrassed.


    As the sun began to set, casting a golden glow across the scene, the bridge became a bustling pathway. A steady stream of people passed above them, their curious nces falling upon Xia Ying and Xia Tian before quickly darting away.


    This was the real reason for Xia Ying''s intense embarrassment. The weight of all those eyes, like a thousandsers burning into her soul, made her feel like crying.


    She was being watched!


    However, unbeknownst to the onlookers, a sinister secret lurked beneath their innocent gaze. As each person returned to their homes, blissfully unaware, tragedy would strike.


    Like a puppeteer, as Xia Tian has said, one by one, those who had observed them would meet a mysterious demise.


    The silent perpetrator responsible for the hidden devastation was Evelynn, forced to clean up the mess left behind them.


    "Y-You have changed so much," Xia Ying suddenly spoke, her voice trembling as she tried to halt Xia Tian.

 Chapter 258 *Xia Ying* (2)

    ?


    "Y-You have changed so much," Xia Ying suddenly spoke, her voice trembling as she tried to halt Xia Tian.


    "Have I?" asked Xia Tian, his tone filled with faked curiosity.


    "Mhm," Xia Ying nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "Y-You were never this aggressive before..." She whispered quietly, her buttocks constantly shifting in search of afortable position, desperately trying to avoid the rod that poked her from behind. Her hands, once defiant, now surrendered.


    "H-How are you so good at everything?" she asked, her voiceced with a mix of awe and confusion.


    Xia Tian, fueled by anticipation, withheld an answer, cherishing the impending arrival of nightfall.


    There was a certain thrill in taking her here, under the cover of darkness, knowing that her moans would disrupt the sleep of the unsuspecting residents.


    To upy their time, his teasing finger, which had previously danced upon her throbbing vagina, found its way higher, seeking entrance between her delicate lips.


    The mere touch caused a flicker of confusion within her.


    "Huh?" she gasped, her innocence still evident in her hesitation. Yet, despite her reservations, she parted her lips, allowing him ess to her mouth. The scent and taste were undeniably familiar, instantaneously revealing his wicked intentions.


    Her eyes flickered as Xia Tian leaned in closer, his gaze prating. "It appears my little sister is not as innocent as she appears... So, little Ying, did you pleasure yourself?" he asked, his voiceced with curiosity and a hint of wickedness.


    "I didn''t!" Xia Ying instantly denied, her voice defensive and filled with urgency.


    Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, a mischievous smirk ying on his lips. "Oh, you really didn''t?" he taunted, his eyes gleaming with amusement.


    "I-I didn''t... Only.... once," she muttered, her voice barely audible and tinged with embarrassment, like the buzz of a tiny mosquito. Memories of that intimate moment flooded back, causing a blush to stain her cheeks.


    "Oh, why did you do such a sinful act?" Xia Tian questioned, his voice tinged with mock disapproval.


    Xia Ying''s breath quickened, her chest rising and falling rapidly against the weight of his hand. "I-I didn''t want to, it''s y-you and sister Shiyao... You made me imagine things," she confessed, recalling the moment when she discovered Xia Shuiyao had given herself to Xia Tian.


    The revtion had set off a mix of emotions, and she couldn''t help but envision herself entangled in passionate moments with Xia Tian, much like her sister had been.


    "Are you jealous?" Xia Tian asked, his tone dripping with mischief.


    Xia Ying pressed her lips together, her silence speaking volumes. Eventually, she nodded faintly, her voice a mere whisper, barely audible.


    Not a hint of surprise crossed Xia Tian''s face as he spoke, his voice carrying a sly undertone, "How about I reveal a small secret to you...?"


    "Secret?" Xing Ying''s eyes instantly sparked with curiosity and anticipation.


    A faint smile yed upon Xia Tian''s lips as he continued, his gaze piercing into Xing Ying''s with an air of knowing. "Do you desire to uncover the secret behind my power?" he countered, his words hanging in the air, causing a flicker of excitement to dance in Xing Ying''s eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she contemted the weight of the secret about to be shared by Xia Tian. "W-would you truly disclose it to me?" she stammered, the shock still evident in her voice.


    In the realm of cultivation, where individuals protected their techniques with their life, Xia Tian''s willingness to expose his secret held profound significance.


    What does this mean?


    He trusts her!


    Overwhelmed by the revtion, two glistening tears streamed down Xing Ying''s cheeks.


    Seeing this, Xia Tian smiled in satisfaction.


    This was the peculiar aspect of Xia Tian''s character¡ªhe cared little for the methods employed as long as the desired oue was achieved. Just as Shui Ningxue had once remarked, if he wanted to witness someone''s tears, he would stop at nothing to make it happen.


    Currently, Xing Ying was indeed shedding tears, though not through the usual torment he would inflict upon others.


    "I would disclose my secret to you," Xia Tian began, his voiceced with a sense of intrigue, "but only if you are willing to offer something in return..." Heid a condition before her.


    Xing Ying, still wiping away her tears, hesitated before asking, her voice trembling, "W-what do you require?"


    A sinister grin spread across Xia Tian''s face, akin to that of a figure about to prey upon an innocent loli. "You," he unabashedly dered, "You must satisfy me."


    !!


    *Gasp*


    Xia Ying gasped, her breath turning icy cold. There was one thing Xia Tian was constantly doing, pushing her and forcing her to be in this situation, but it was another thing entirely for this innocent, virgin girl to willingly take action to satisfy him.


    As the realization sunk in, her face flushed crimson, coloring her cheeks with an intensity she had never experienced before.


    But wasn''t this what Xia Tian had intended all along? To make her lose herself in the overwhelming desire?


    With a meek nod, she surrendered to his desire, her acquiescence only widening Xia Tian''s grin. He felt victorious, like he had sessfully tricked a loli.


    Although she was no longer a loli, she resembled Charlotte in many ways. During the exhrating Qilin ride, Xia Tian had manipted time, forcibly aging her by decades while keeping her physical appearance frozen in the same youthful state.


    If he hadn''t elerated her age beforehand, she would have already lost her sanity under his intoxicating simtion.


    Overwhelmed with ecstasy, she would have either cried or eagerly pounced onto him, utterly consumed by euphoria.


    Her mental strength had never been robust, especially considering she believed herself to be deeply in love with him.


    Xing Ying was convinced, wholeheartedly, that she was truly in love with Xia Tian. She was prepared to go to any lengths to defend this belief, unwavering in her conviction.


    She clung to the illusion of love, finding sce in itsforting embrace. Little did she know theplexities thaty beneath the surface.


    It would be intriguing to witness how the cunning old fox would handle this delicate situation, and break her belief without breaking her.


    But before delving into that, as part of their agreement, Xia Tian decided to offer her a glimpse into his world - a small insight that would shed light on the source of his power.


    "Allow me to share the secret of my power through a tale," the old fox whispered mysteriously, capturing Xia Ying''s eager expression as she leaned in closer.


    The tale he recounted spun around two men ensnared within an eternal abyss, where unending stairs stretched toward the enigma of the unknown, luring them ceaselessly upward.


    The first man, David, fixed his gaze upon the seemingly boundless stairs, his eyes prating the depths of the infinite ascent, pondering the destination that awaited him.


    The second man, Erick, mirrored the curiosity, his eyes filled with wonder and uncertainty.


    Yet, both were warned that regardless of their climbing efforts, death would seize them before they could escape this abyss.


    Indeed, they weren''t the first explorers; countless souls had ventured before, met only with their demise while lingering in the abyss. Some met their end while scaling the stairs, surrendering to fatigue and forsaking the climb.


    Erick chose to do nothing, as trying was useless, resigned to await his inevitable demise, settling into the deste embrace of the abyss.


    David, on the other hand, made a resolute choice to ascend, daring the uncertainties, and consequences be damned.


    His mantra was simple: "I''d rather try and meet my fate than live a life of ''what-ifs'' and ''could-have-beens''."


    He would rather try and die than not even try at all, and still die in the end.


    David endured a lot of hardships during his lifespan, climbing the infinite stairs, while Erick enjoyed his life, sitting at the bottom of the abyss.


    As they grew older, Erick started to have regrets, wondering what would have happened if he had decided to climb the stairs. Would he ever have seeded?


    In the end, Erick died, and at hisst breath, he was regretting what would have happened if he had tried. After all, the worst oue he would have received was death anyway.


    He didn''t regret his whole life, but in the end, the regret was immense.


    As for David, he found a measure of satisfaction even on his deathbed, content that he had tried, even though he ultimately failed. He was burdened with regret, realizing that he could have lived his entire life without enduring those challenges, remaining at the bottom of the abyss like Erick.


    Both of them carried regrets, but for vastly different reasons.


    David, in the final moments of his life, grappled with the uncertainty of what might have transpired if he had taken the risk.


    Erick, on the other hand, regretted trying despite the absence of sess, understanding that refraining from the effort would have saved him from the struggle.


    Erick represents amon archetype, embodying those who harbor desires but are paralyzed by fear. They long for someone, perhaps even has desire to possess their own sibling in an sexual manner, or to kill someone who had wronged them, or to rule over the world... or fuck to the god and anyone rted to him... yet they''re paralyzed by the fear of failure and rejection.


    They may entertain dark thoughts but are held back by the fear of societal condemnation.


    These individuals restrain themselves, often waiting for an eventful death.


    What if they didn''t hold back?


    The worst that could ur might be retaliation from an angry family or societal condemnation leading to their ultimate demise.


    David, in contrast, embodied a different approach. He questioned, "What''s the worst that could happen?"


    Death?


    We all face that eventually.


    So, why obsess over it?


    If his heart desired something, even something as dangerous as pursuing his crush regardless of the consequences, he would go for it, even if it meant facing death.


    At least he wouldn''t be consumed by the regret that gued Erick.


    "But how does that justify your power, brother Tian?" asked Xia Ying, finding these two different perspectives intriguing.


    Xia Tian chuckled, continuing his story, "Because there was a loophole in the story. The game was rigged from the very beginning... You can''t beat the game... But what if the maker of the game decides to let you win, intrigued by you? It''s like you can never defeat a god, but what if the gods are amused that a mortal dares to confront their omniscience despite knowing the chances of winning are 0%? They get amused and let the mortal win. That was the loophole! You never try to beat an unbeatable game; you try to beat the man who created that game!" said Xia Tian, his excitement palpable.


    He felt akin to David, chosen by the god, as if the god was amused by his efforts and allowed him to win.


    However the gods must pay for taking him as a weakling.


    How dare they grant mercy to him? Or get amused by him? Is he their entertainer?


    Now Xia Tian motive was to fuck these gods in thousand ways possible.


    Without giving Xia Ying much time toprehend it, as her mind struggled to process it all so quickly, it all boiled down to a mentality¡ªa pursuit of true immortality. Because what would happen if you failed? Wouldn''t you just die? In the end, isn''t it the same fate? So why not try...


    Xia Ying began to grasp the meaning of his words, when he suddenly pushed her down.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 259 *Xia Ying* (3)

    ?


    Huh?"


    Surprised, she let out a startled yelp, her heart pounding in her chest as she found his eyes locked onto her with a wicked gleam.


    "Now, it''s your time to pay," spoke Xia Tian, his words dripping with anticipation. Without hesitation, he grabbed her lips with his, igniting a passionate kiss that sent sparks flying between them.


    Fully immersed in the moment, his hands moved freely, exploring every inch of her body.


    Xia Ying, momentarily stunned by the intensity of their connection, momentarily forgot they were still in the open. Closing her eyes, she felt transported to a new world, her senses awakened in a whirlwind of excitement.


    With a deliberate move, Xia Tian removed her top, exposing her upper body, causing a scorching heat to ignite within his gaze.


    .....


    Captivated by his intense gaze, Xia Ying turned her head to the side, her cheeks growing warm with a slight blush. "D-Do I look good?" she stammered, her voiceced with uncertainty.


    Xia Tian''s eyes remained fixated on the delicate curves of her chest, their contours outlined by the tight and pristine whiteness of her skin. Like two plump, unripened fruits, adorned with rosy cherries at their center, they captured his attentionpletely.


    But to her surprise, Xia Tian''s response shattered her hopes. "No," he said firmly, denying her beauty. His words struck her like a bolt of lightning, leaving her stunned and bewildered.


    As her lips parted in disbelief, a gasp escaped her mouth, as a small pill slipped inside her mouth that she hurriedly swallowed.


    Confusion swirled in her mind. ''What was that?'' she wondered, attempting to make sense of the situation.


    Suddenly, she forget everything as he teasingly squeezed her nipple between his fingers.


    Her eyes widened in shock. ''M-M-Milk?''


    She couldn''t believe her eyes, struck by disbelief at the sight before her. Xia Tian boldly extended his tongue, moving it along the spilled milk that adorned her breast.


    A shiver raced through her entire body, igniting her nerves and causing her to emit a muffled moan that reverberated within her. Her lips tightened in response, unable to contain the overwhelming sensation.


    "Mmnnn~" she sighed involuntarily, sumbing to the illicit pleasure.


    Xia Tian, lost in the moment, believed he was on the brink of fulfilling yet another achievement¡ªto consume his own younger sister.


    However, Xia Ying, perplexed by the unfamiliar changes coursing through her, muttered in a tremor of fear, "W-Why am I producing breast milk?!" Her voice betrayed a hint of terror, with thoughts of Xia Tian misconstruing her situation, fearing he might assume she had engaged in unfaithful rtions with someone else.


    She found herself consumed by disturbing thoughts, contemting the possibility of being assaulted while shey defenseless in her sleep.


    A wave of unspeakable terror washed over her, causing her lips to quiver and contort in fear. Her eyes, overwhelmed with disbelief and horror, brimmed with tears that cascaded down her cheeks, mingling with her sobs.


    "Brother, I swear... *sob* I didn''t do anything..." Her voice trembled with desperation.


    Experiencing a mixture of confusion and helplessness, she stammered, "I-I don''t know how..."


    Despite her pleas for mercy, Xia Tian brushed aside her cries, his eyes captivated by the pitiful sight of her emerald orbs drowning in tears. His aggression escted as he forcefully seized her breasts, his touch invasive as he brought her nipple to his mouth.


    Expertly, his tongue began to tease and toy with it, before he simultaneously sucked on both, causing an overflow of spilled desire.


    Xia Ying''s desperate pleas for innocence grew louder, the pain etching itself onto her once beautiful features. With each aggressive act, she felt as if he was punishing her for her alleged betrayal.


    As the night whispered its silent hymn, her cries reverberated through the darkness, pleading for relief. Meanwhile, the beast within Xia Tian continued to savagely drink from the well of her suffering until its insatiable thirst was finally quenched.


    As he finally drained thest drop of milk from her, he tenderly caressed her cheeks, his touch a gentle reminder. "The breastmilk was a result of the pill you swallowed earlier," he rified, leaving her utterly astonished.


    Ignoring her surprised expression, he ced a kiss just above her lips and pressed on. "You must fulfill your end of the deal. Have you forgotten?"


    Xia Ying wiped away her tears, her misty eyes searching his face. With a mixture of longing and uncertainty, she mustered the courage to speak. "... Can we find somewhere else?"


    But Xia Tian shook his head with firm resolve. "You must honor your words."


    Xia Ying caught a glimpse of his malicious gaze, and her heart shivered as she realized he was bullying her.


    Helplessness washed over her, leaving her with no choice but to clench her teeth and reluctantly remove her skirt.


    As her skirt fell to the ground, her thighs were shamelessly exposed to his leering eyes.


    Unexpectedly, she was quite voluptuous in that area, causing a mix of embarrassment to surge within her heart.


    With a face flushed crimson, she boldly positioned herself in front of him, stealing a quick nce around to ensure the coast was clear. Without a moment''s hesitation, she discarded her panties, a act fueled by a flicker of empowerment.


    A wave of relief washed over her, lifting the weight of fear from her shoulders. But her brief respite was shattered when she noticed Xia Tian''s intense gaze fixated on her legs.


    Instantly, panic consumed her, and she instinctively concealed her intimate area with her trembling hand, desperately trying to salvage her modesty.


    Standing mere inches away from him, she frantically shielded the vulnerable space between her legs, her body trembling in response to the chilly wind that wrapped around her like a sinister embrace.


    "What...what should I do now?" she hesitantly inquired, seeking his guidance.


    Xia Tian chuckled softly, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Listen to your body," he replied, his voiceced with an intriguing allure.


    Confusion washed over her face as she struggled toprehend his ambiguous words. The meaning eluded her, leaving her feeling lost and uncertain.


    Yet, it was this very mystery that held the secret to unlocking a world of pleasurable intimacy. Following her body''s instincts, he implied, was the key.


    "Sit above me," Xia Tian instructed once more, gesturing for her to straddle him as hey sprawled on the ground.


    Nervously, she bit her lip, a mix of apprehension and desire swirling within her. Slowly, she acquiesced to his request, allowing herself to be consumed by the unknown.


    Xia Ying felt her heart pounding so hard in her chest that she thought it might burst out.


    His clothes had been discarded long ago, and the sheer size of his member made it impossible for her to find afortable sitting position.


    It incessantly prodded at her, like an unwee intruder.


    Determined to ovee this obstacle, she grasped his manhood firmly with her hands, hoping to guide it and finally settle herself above him.


    However, every time she tried, it would spring back forcefully, catching her off guard and leaving her momentarily stunned.


    But then, on one particr asion, it rebounded with such a velocity that it pped her forehead.


    The sudden impact left Xia Ying frozen in fear, as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Even his dick seemed to revel in tormenting her, adding insult to injury.


    Why is everyone bullying her today?


    First, Xia Tian, and now even his dick!?


    Observing the innocent girl wrestling with his dick, just to find afortable position to sit, he couldn''t help butugh at her earnestness. "I have a solution," he proposed, his voiceced with amusement.


    "Solution?" Xia Ying''s eyes gleamed with anticipation.


    Caught in a moment of endearment, Xia Tian chuckled helplessly.


    He found her irresistibly adorable in her naivety.


    "Yes, indeed! Let me exin," he rified, painting a vivid picture of the only feasible way for her to perch herself on his legs without constant interference from his predicament.


    "Bah!" A rosy blush saturated Xia Ying''s cheeks as she listened to his detailed instructions. A mixture of embarrassment and bashfulness yed across her face. "...brother Tian, I am not that innocent," she admitted softly.


    Xia Tian offered a casual shrug, "Well, that''s the only way."


    Xia Ying really felt like crying, ''That''s the only way?''


    Why was she supposed to directly y the game at max difficulty level?


    Is she getting punished for some sins of her past?


    In the end, letting out a deep breath, she slightly lifted her ass, and with a look of hesistation guided his throbbing dick between her legs, before she gave him a glimpse, "I-It won''t hurt right?" She asked.


    Xia Tian assured with a serious look, "It won''t!"


    However, Xia Ying can''t be tricked anymore.


    She have realized Xia Tian had having fun ying with her.


    With no other option, she guided his erect member towards her small, delicate vaginal entrance.


    It glistened with cleanliness and appeared flushed with pink, its two folds guarding the entrance to the sacred cave. Not a trace of pubic hair could be seen, enhancing its pristine beauty.

 Chapter 260 *Xia Ying* (4)

    ?


    With no other option, Xia Ying guided his erect member towards her small, delicate vaginal entrance.


    It glistened with cleanliness and appeared flushed with pink, its two folds guarding the entrance to the sacred cave. Not a trace of pubic hair could be seen, enhancing its pristine beauty.


    A jolt of electricity surged through her body as she lightly brushed his throbbing organ against her folds.


    The sensation sent waves of pleasure radiating through her being, intoxicating her with desire.


    Momentarily lost in the ecstasy of her actions, she continued to glide his firm member along her slick folds.


    Determination etched across her face as she summoned the courage to inch it inside her tight, resistant opening.


    Anguish shed across her expression as her tender hole resisted the intrusion, protesting against the size of his organ even at the mere tip.


    As the tip finally slid inside, she emitted a mix of pain and lust, her eyes meeting Xia Tian''s slight, suggestive smirk.


    The realization of his intentions dawned upon her as he suddenly arched his waist, plunging the full length of his erect member into the narrow passage.


    "Ugh!"


    She emitted a painful grunt, her body abruptly copsing onto his chest, while he cradled her with his hands. "Don''t worry, you''ll be alright in just a few minutes," he reassured her, although deep down he relished in the array of emotions that yed across her face.


    As droplets of blood trickled down her vagina, finding their way towards his throbbing member, a scorching sensation consumed him.


    It was an intense me of pleasure that surged through every fiber of his being.


    The sensation of deflowering virgins remained unparalleled, an experience that ranked into top of his pleasure list!


    And Xia Tian finally achieved the unthinkable - he engaged in sexual activity with his own sister, both the younger and older one. The twisted achievement was fulfilled.


    Despite her exhaustion, his sistery motionless upon his chest for a minute or two, until her breathing gradually returned to normal.


    As Xia Ying gazed at his twisted grin, a slight hint of happiness emerged within her, even as she endured the excruciating pain. "Are you happy with me?" she asked, her voice quivering.


    With an affirmative nod, Xia Tian''s face instantly lit up with a chilling smile.


    Could he not be content?


    A perpetual state of happiness seemed to consume him!


    No external validation was necessary for his happiness to thrive!


    With unwavering determination, Xia Ying gently ced her hands on his chest, her touch sending a thrilling shiver down her spine.


    Slowly, she lifted her ass, a soft moan escaping her lips. "Mmhngh..."


    A sharp pang of pain echoed through her as his dick slid out of her, feeling the walls of her vagina constricting with each passing moment.


    *PAH!*


    A momentary gasp escaped her as she grappled with the sensations flooding her body. But with a resolute expression, Xia Ying let go, allowing her body to surrender to gravity.


    Her ass descended, engulfing his dick deep within the wet warmth of her pulsating vagina.


    "Ahhnn~!"


    Despite the pain etched across her face, it evaporated instantly, reced by a smiling mask as her gaze met Xia Tian''s satisfied expression.


    Summoning her strength, she resumed her movements, her ass forcefully colliding with his skin, causing waves of pleasure and oblivion to wash over her.


    Each time she moved, his dick delved deeper into the depths of her being, fueling the fire of their shared desire.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but release a satisfied sigh, overwhelmed by the exquisite sensations that enveloped his dick.


    It was as if he had entered into a realm of pure bliss, where every touch and movement brought him indescribable pleasure.


    The tighter the walls of her vagina grew, the more the experience intensified.


    It was a fusion of the softness of her skin and the tightness of her untouched passage, sending waves of ecstasy through Xia Tian''s veins.


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    The air resonated with the echoes of moans and gasps, echoing with the raw pleasure that Xia Ying couldn''t contain.


    The surrounding houses flickered to life, their lights shining upon the nearbyke, as curious eyes turned towards the source of this passionate encounter in the dark of night.


    Xia Tian had sessfully achieved his aim of arousing attention, delighting in the disrupted tranquility of others.


    Meanwhile, Xia Ying''s face bore the marks of exhaustion, a drop of sweat tracing a pathway between her breasts.


    As he continued his rhythmic thrusts, he felt her tightness intensify suddenly.


    Her lips quivered, parting to release a drawn-out moan that echoed through the night.


    "Ahhhnnn~"


    "B-Brother, you''re filling mee uppp..."


    She gasped and halted, sumbing to exhaustion. Her movements slowed, but not before indulging in a few more tentative thrusts, before finally sumbing to fatigue.


    In stark contrast to Xia Shuiyao, Xia Ying underwent aplete transformation during her intimate encounter with Xia Tian. Any semnce of shame vanished as she eagerly traced her tongue along his bare chest, her hands feverishly exploring every inch of his body.


    Xia Tian wasn''t surprised by her sudden change. He understood that she sought sce and release through sex, using it as an outlet for her pent-up emotions.


    It served as a stark reminder of the dangers of allowing one''s angry or stressed spouse or partner toe into contact with someone else.


    In these desperate moments, they may seekfort elsewhere, only to grasp the gravity of their actions once it''s toote.


    Xia Tian''s experience with frustrated wives had be countless, a bewildering array of encounters where he knew exactly when to seize the opportunity to bed them.


    Xia Ying fervently kissed his neck, her lips pressing against his skin as his manhood remained inside her.


    Her voice was filled with excitement as she spoke, a wide smile gracing her face.


    "I am finally yours!" she eximed, her gaze locked onto his face. It felt as if her deepest desire had been fulfilled in that moment.


    Augh escaped Xia Tian''s lips, breaking the passionate atmosphere. "You still have work," he reminded her.


    Confusion washed over Xia Ying as she tilted her head, notprehending his words.


    However, when her eyes followed the direction of his finger, she finally understood. Their intimate connection was still intact. Unwavering in her desire, she readied herself for another round.


    But once again, he interrupted her, halting her eagerness. "Ying''er, cleaning is necessary before round two."


    Her eyes blinked in puzzlement. Xia Tian''s demeanor changed, his gaze returning to its usual coldness.


    He spoke with directness, leaving no room for misunderstanding. "Lick it clean," hemanded, his words piercing the air.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Ying''s mind was jolted as if struck by a mighty thunderbolt, sending waves of shock through her being.


    As she lifted herself, a searing pain shot through her legs, rendering her momentarily frozen, as if paralyzed by the intensity of waves that was hitting her now.


    Undeterred by the agony, she persevered until his throbbing hardness was released from the depths of her being, and a mixture of sticky semen and blood oozed down from their intimate union.


    A myriad of conflicting emotions flickered in her eyes, twirling like a whirlwind ofplex thoughts. Softening his voice, Xia Tian added with a disturbing tenderness, "Ying''er, you should adore every part of your dear brother."


    Xia Ying''s eyes flickered with a mix of anticipation and curiosity, and she nodded, positioning herself just above his body.


    With a hint of nervousness, she let her gaze fixate on his erect member, which was now close to her face.


    Gently, she reached out with her hands, her fingers enveloping the slippery shaft, causing a peculiar expression to dance across her face.


    A surge of sensations coursed through her as she made contact, sending a tremor down her spine.


    With her lips subtly parting, she extended her tongue, feeling a tremor of excitement ripple through her.


    Tasting the heated tip of his member, a wave of sensations engulfed her, making her body tingle with electricity.


    Summoning courage, she took a deep breath, determined to fully immerse herself in the moment.


    Without a shred of hesitation, she unleashed her passion, swirling her tongue and exploring every inch, her eyes locked onto the task at hand.


    *...slurp...


    *Slurp*


    Xia Tian was taken aback as he quickly turned his head downwards, only to be met with the sight of her licking his manhood with passion.


    Her tongue darted aggressively over every inch of his member, exploring even his testicles, before engulfing the entirety of it in her hungry mouth.


    In a mesmerizing disy, she skillfully moved her mouth up and down in a synchronized and rhythmic motion.


    The sheer intensity of this girl''s passion caught himpletely off guard as she continued to expertly deepthroat him.


    "Gwaakk!"


    Despite the pleasure-induced noises escaping her lips, she persisted, effortlessly sliding his throbbing shaft all the way into the depths of her throat, swallowing his warm release.


    With a soft, satisfied smile, she gazed up at him, her eyes radiating a tender affection.


    Xia Tian watched in astonishment as he saw an unexpected transformation unfolding before his eyes, witnessing the innocent girl he once knew embracing her newfound desires.


    A surge of excitement coursed through him as he eagerly anticipated the opportunity to guide and teach her in this uncharted territory.


    Today, he vowed to corrupt her fully, leaving no stone unturned in his quest to unleash their shared hidden desires.


    They would explore all sixty-nine positions together before the sunrise, leaving an indelible mark on their sensual journey.


    Unbeknownst to Xia Ying, she had unwittingly captured Xia Tian''s admiration, setting into motion a series of events that would reward her in unimaginable ways.


    Her profound moans and cries of pleasure conveyed more than words ever could, signaling her surrender to the intoxicating sensations she was exposed to under his mercy...

 Chapter 261 Son Of Destinies: Long Tian, Meng Hu, And Xia Chen

    ?


    Amidst the heart of contradiction, the Great Rift unfolded¡ªa realm where the very essence of dichotomy seemed to weave itself into the fabric of reality.


    An expanse of breathtaking grandeur emerged, a canvas painted in every conceivable shade of green.


    Contrary to its name, life flourished in abundance. Flowers,rger than humanprehension could grasp, reached for the heavens with petals painted in vivid hues that defied the imagination.


    Trees, colossal pirs of nature''s architecture, pierced the sky like living titans, their crowns lost among the very clouds they kissed.


    Yet, beyond this botanical symphony, the air itself seemed to hum with an energy of ancient tales. Mighty roars resounded, shaking the foundation of the world. Tremors coursed through the ground, a testament to the power held within the legendary dragons that called this realm home.


    High above, the sky bore witness to a breathtaking spectacle¡ªa golden dragon, an embodiment of magnificence and grandeur. Its wings, each bearing the weight of eons, spanned the horizon like shields of divinity. With each powerful beat, the wind itself seemed to bend to its will, the very air singing an ode to its might.


    And then, the zenith of transformation unfolded¡ªa dance between forms that defiedprehension. The golden dragon, a tempest of brilliance, underwent a metamorphosis beyond the limits of mere shape-shifting. With a radiant glow that outshone the sun, scales melded and twisted, reshaping into an ethereal embodiment of feminine grace. Limbs once fearsome now bore a delicate allure, and eyes that once zed with untamed fire now held the depth of ancient wisdom.


    Meet Qi Yun, a being transcending the boundaries of myth and reality. She, who bore witness to epochs, shifted seamlessly from draconic majesty to a form that defied earthly beauty, a testament to the inexorable passage of time and the secrets it bestowed.


    Qi Yun''s gaze, aser of intent, honed in on the distant figure¡ªa man, bathed in the golden cascade of his own hair, perched in a stance of tranquil meditation atop a weathered stone.


    In an instant, the very air around him quivered, as if the universe itself held its breath. A luminous aura erupted from his being, a radiant torrent of light that shot upwards with an explosive force.


    With a resounding *whoosh*, the beam of brilliance breached the heavens, parting the very clouds in its ascent. Slowly, almost as if orchestrated by the cosmos, the man''s eyes fluttered open, revealing orbs that held the depth of a thousand lifetimes.


    "Master!" The word burst forth, a symphony of reverence and warmth, as the man''s first gesture was to bow before Qi Yun, offering his aura to her like a gift.


    Qi Yun''s own visage softened, a contrast to the fierceness that her appearance might imply.


    Hershes fluttered like the wings of an ancient butterfly as she spoke, her voice a melody that held both grace and authority. "Long Tian, you have attained the pinnacle of the Overload realm in your cultivation. A few more years, and the realm of immortality will be within your grasp, allowing you to return to your homnd."


    A smile, as brilliant as the sun, graced Long Tian''s lips. "It is all thanks to you, Master," he spoke with a sincerity that echoed through the very air.


    Long Tian, a cultivator bound by honor and unwavering ethics, held fast to the belief that a master was akin to a second parent. A disciple whose loyalty transcended the mortal coil, a soul ready to traverse the heavens and beyond for the love of his parents.


    Long Tian''s heart brimmed with an unwavering reverence for Qi Yun. She had granted him the extraordinary opportunity to tread the hallowed realm of dragons, guiding him along the intricate path of cultivation.


    But amidst the gratitude, an ache nestled in the deepest corners of his heart¡ªa promise unfulfilled, a bond left behind.


    The memory of his marital sister, a promise whispered across time and space, softened his visage. The lines of his expression eased into a momentary vulnerability.


    "You''re still thinking about her?" Qi Yun''s question hung in the air, a gentle probing of his thoughts.


    Long Tian''s cheeks tinged with a hint of embarrassment, but he nodded affirmatively. "I can''t seem to help myself. Whenever my mind isn''t consumed by cultivation, it''s her figure that upies my thoughts."


    His realization of Long Meihui''s ce in his heart had unfolded like the petals of a blossoming flower during their long separation.


    What was once fraternal affection had matured into something deeper, a sentiment that surpassed familial bonds.


    Now, a newfound determination ignited within him¡ªan unyieldingmitment to reconcile with Long Meihui upon his return to the realm of mortals. A promise kept, a heartid bare.


    Qi Yun, a pir of wisdom, offered no words but a stern reminder that resonated with the weight of truth. "Remember, strength is paramount. Only through strength can you safeguard those who hold a ce in your heart."


    With her words, a me of unyielding purpose ignited in Long Tian''s eyes, illuminating the path ahead with a newfound resolve.


    The poor Long Tian didn''t even know that his martial sister was being used as a cow by Xia Tian, who was luxuriating amidst the expanse of her enormous breasts!


    _________


    The ancient realm of the Xia Family unfolded, filled with grandeur and mystery.


    In Meng Hui''s exquisite quarters, she stood in the serene courtyard, silently observing a small 1.5-year-old child delightfully frolicking in the lush garden.


    The air was tinged with the sweet scent of blossoms, as the maid servant, Xiao Mei, finally done breastfeeding the child, stepped away.


    "Meng Hu, you bring joy to my heart," Meng Hui whispered softly, her eyes filled with adoration.


    The child, none other than Meng Hu himself, possessed the dormant soul of the revered Jade Emperor.


    His innocentughter echoed through the tranquil surroundings, making Meng Hui''s heart swell with both pride and apprehension.


    As Meng Hui''s gaze remained fixed on her beloved child, the ever-curious Xiao Mei, unable to contain her curiosity, ventured to pose a daring question, her eyes filled with innocent curiosity, "Madam, why don''t you feed Xiao Hu yourself?"


    !!


    Meng Hui''s smile instantly vanished, leaving behind a mere trace of sadness on her face.


    A shiver ran down her spine, causing herplexion to turn pale as if drained of all color. She nced at Xiao Mei, her eyes welling with regret and unspoken pain.


    Xiao Mei realized her grave misstep and was quick to apologize, her voice trembling with remorse. "Forgive my impertinence, Madam. I did not mean to overstep my boundaries."


    "It''s okay, you can go," Regaining herposure, Meng Hui let out a heavy sigh, dismissing Xiao Mei''s worries with a gentle wave of her hand.


    She brought her delicate fingers to her breasts, feeling an indescribable sensation.


    The memory of Xia Tian''s touch lingered vividly, invoking a surge of emotions that sent shivers down her spine.


    Unyielding, she clung to each word he had uttered, her voice barely above a whisper. "Xiao Hu is my flesh and blood, my most cherished treasure. Yet, I am forbidden from being too close to him¡ªan achingly painful truth that etches itself deeply into my heart."


    As she spoke those words, her gaze never left Meng Hu, who continued to y innocently, unaware of theplexities that shrouded his existence.


    The weight of her unspoken sorrow hung heavy in the air, intertwining the joy and adoration she felt for her son with the bittersweet reality of their rtionship.


    ________


    In the realm of Blue Star, Xia Ying''s naked bodyy sprawled on the bed, her gentle breaths filling the room.


    Xia Tian, bored of disturbing the neighbors with her moans, carried her into the nearby room, just inches away from her brother, Xia Chen, as they continued their scandalous rendezvous.


    Throughout the long, torturous night, Xia Chen was subjected to the symphony of his sister''s passionate cries, which tormented him like a relentless storm in the depths of his soul.


    He brought forth an unparalleled torment, one that would make even the devils tremble in fear at the mere mention of its name.


    With dark circles etched beneath his eyes, Xia Chen ventured outside his room, coincidentally crossing paths with Xia Tian.


    The audacious scoundrel beamed with vitality, his face radiating a refreshing glow as he leisurely stretched his body, as though he had just emerged from a grueling bout of physical exertion.


    Xia Chen''s face contorted with rage. ''This despicable basatrd dares to unt his conquest!'' he cursed inwardly.


    Not only had he shamelessly engaged in carnal acts with his sister, mere steps away from his own chamber, but now he had the audacity to boast about his conquests?


    He felt like he was about to vomit blood!


    But Xia Tian was not finished yet. With the sly smile of a devil, he approached Xia Chen and forcefully pped him on the back, causing Xia Chen''s face to contort in pain.


    *Smack!*


    Xia Chen gritted his teeth and endured the agony.


    Then, Xia Tian abruptly spoke, "Has that green snake gang made a decision yet?" He hadn''t forgotten about them.


    They were three powerful women who controlled a ruthless gang, now facing the threat of either choosing a side or facing annihtion.


    Xia Chen''s face twitched once again.


    ''Why does he speak of people as if they are mere objects of entertainment?'' he seethed inwardly, his expression a mixture of anger and frustration.

 Chapter 262 Playing With Xu Qings Mind! (1)

    ?


    Abruptly, Xia Tian interjected, "Have the Green Snake Gang reached a decision yet?" His memory of them hadn''t faded.


    Xia Chen''s expression shifted subtly, hiding the ugly emotions beneath, and he responded, "Not yet."


    "Make sure they don''t take forever. Don''t want to be known as the ipetent brother, do you?" Xia Tian taunted, offering a nod. Just then, a small pink fox darted in from another entrance, leaping gracefully to settle on his shoulder.


    A sidelong nce from the fox to Xia Chen conveyed more than words ever could. Without further ado, Xia Tian pivoted and exited the scene, leaving his presence to disperse.


    ''That familiar smirk,'' Xia Chen mused, a memory stirred of thest time Xia Tian had worn such a smile¡ªwhen he had metaphorically trampled all over him.


    As for the fox, it struck Xia Chen as rather ordinary, barring the distinct pink fur that set it apart as uniquely intriguing.


    !!


    A sudden jolt of surprise erupted from the fox perched upon Xia Tian''s shoulder, its peaceful repose shattered with a startled "Yelp!" In an instant, Xia Tian''s hand darted like lightning, gripping the fox''s neck, and with a swift "Whoosh!" motion, he flung it aside.


    "Ugh!"


    The scene then transformed, revealing the astonishing sight of Xu Qing. As if from a magical transformation, her fox form dissolved, and she stood before them in her human guise.


    Eyes wide with incredulity, her gaze was locked onto Xia Tian in a mixture of shock and bewilderment.


    The air practically crackled with the energy of the unexpected situation.


    "How did it feel seeing your father up close?" Xia Tian chuckled, paying no mind to the resentment that clouded her expression.


    Xu Qing''s brows furrowed as she stood her ground. "Why would I even care about him?" She retorted, genuinely puzzled by Xia Tian''s curiosity.


    Why would he bother inquiring about something that seemed so irrelevant to her?


    Unbeknownst to Xu Qing, the wily old fox was already maneuvering his pieces on the board.


    He knew that a great way to unearth information was to trigger an emotional response, and what better way to evoke that than by igniting anger?


    The game had begun the moment he tossed her to the floor, a gambit she waspletely oblivious to.


    Xia Qing remainedpletely unaware of the old fox''s cunning tactics.


    "But isn''t he the reincarnation of your father? Shouldn''t you feel something?" Xia Tian goaded, his grip tightening around her waist as he nonchntly guided her outside.


    With an air of casual audacity, he swept her along on an casual stroll, the unsuspecting Xu Qing caught in the midst of his clever techniques.


    Xu Qing raised an eyebrow, her response direct and unwavering. "I don''t care about him."


    With a quiet acquiescence, she obediently followed Xia Tian''s lead. It was a lesson deeply ingrained in her¡ªto follow her master''s guidance, no matter his intentions or actions.


    Xia Tian, undeterred by her straightforwardness, viewed this mental chess match as child''s y. Manipting her psyche was akin to manipting a puppet''s strings, a skill he could execute with eyes half-closed.


    "So, you don''t care. That''s good, that''s good," Xia Tian affirmed with surprising nonchnce. Unexpectedly, he ceased his interrogation, leaving Xu Qing in a state of suspended uncertainty.


    His words, indifferent on the surface, carried an underlying tone that set her nerves on edge.


    Xia Tian continued, "Given that you don''t care about him, wouldn''t it be fitting for you to be with me, while I am fucking you right in front of him?" An evil grin danced upon his lips as he captured strands of her hair, wrapping them sensually around his neck.


    The passersby on the street were drawn to the spectacle, their curious eyes fixated on the enigmatic pair.


    Yet, their stares were met with indifference, as if the world around them had been shrouded in an invisible bubble of istion.


    Xu Qing felt a flush of embarrassment tint her cheeks at his words. "You''re my master. You have the right to do whatever you want," she replied vaguely, her voice carrying a mixture of resignation and submission.


    "That''s not the exact answer to my question, anyways... do you know that... the God... is called an all seeing entity....?" His question cut a different path, diverting their conversation into unexpected territory.


    Raising her brows in perplexity, Xu Qing responded, "Yes, I''m aware of that." Confusion clouded her gaze, struggling toprehend the sudden shift in topic.


    Her brows knit as she attempted to grasp the threads connecting the various threads of their conversation.


    Unbeknownst to Xu Qing, she had fallen right into the old fox''s trap, a self-satisfied smirk lingering on his lips.


    Unable to provoke her directly, he cunningly employed the tactics of confusion, seeking to undermine her mental defenses before eventually triggering her anger and extracting the information he desired.


    Indeed, confusion was a weapon of subtlety, an artful way to disarm and catch someone off guard. Inserting seemingly obvious questions amidst a conversation, the old fox was skillfully ying his cards.


    Amused by his intelligence , Xia Tian continued to weave the web. "So, what do you think the term ''all-seeing entity'' means?"


    Xu Qing ventured a response, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "It means that he can see everything?"


    A chuckle escaped Xia Tian''s lips as he acknowledged her answer. "Correct! Here''s your reward!"


    In a swift and utterly unexpected motion, his hands reached out, fingers extending towards her hips that swayed gently with their walk.


    The reward he offered was unconventional, to say the least¡ªa tight and firm squeeze on her buttocks.


    !!


    Xu Qing froze, a delicate flush creeping up her neck as her face turned a shade of rosy red. She maintained a facade of calm, though her heart raced beneath the still surface


    Impressed by her externally obedient reaction, Xia Tian decided to push the boundaries further.


    With a yful glint in his eyes, he dropped a question that carried a provocative edge. "If I were to ask you to strip right here, what would you do, my little fox?"


    !!


    The sudden query struck Xu Qing like a bolt of lightning, causing her to momentarily forget herposure.


    Her gaze darted around, taking in the growing number of onlookers who had begun to notice their presence.


    Panic mingled with her racing heartbeat as she managed to force the words from her lips, her voice trembling, "... I would follow your words, Master."


    Thebination of her blushing cheeks and flustered response painted a picture of innocence and obedience, a sight that only pushed Xia Tian to abuse her futher.


    Xia Tian''s nod of satisfaction seemed to seal his intent. "Then strip."


    !!


    The words hung in the air like a sudden gust of wind, and Xu Qing''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "R-right now?" Her attempt to feign calm crumbled, reced by genuine disbelief.


    Xia Tian''s nonchnt nod only heightened her bewilderment.


    "....*


    A heavy silence settled around them, broken only by the sound of Xu Qing''s anxious foot movements.


    Gathering her resolve, she reached for the fabric of her dress, her fingers trembling as they began to move towards her shoulders.


    Yet, her actions were abruptly arrested by Xia Tian''sughter.


    He caught her in his grasp before she could proceed any further, and chuckled, "I was only joking."


    *Gasp!*


    A sharp intake of cold air escaped Xu Qing''s lips, her breath shivering as it left her.


    With a deep sigh, she let theplexities of her emotions settle within her eyes, her gaze revealing a mixture of feelings that danced in the depths of her gaze. "T-thank you, Master," she stammered, her voiceced with a hint of gratitude.


    Xia Tian''s smile held a warmth that seemed genuine. "No need. I''m not fond of sharing my belongings, even if it''s with the all-seeing god," he stated with a touch of possessiveness.


    A quizzical look clouded Xu Qing''s features, confusion flickering in her eyes. All-seeing? Wasn''t that what they had discussed earlier?


    But before she could voice her query, Xia Tian''s mischievous smile returned, his fingers pinching her waist yfully. "Oh, by the way, were you scared when I asked you to strip in front of everyone?" he inquired, his eyes alight with curiosity.


    A honest admission escaped Xu Qing''s lips, her voice tinged with honesty. "... I was."


    "Haha, good," chuckled Xia Tian, his amusement evident.


    Yet, in a sudden turn of events, Xu Qing took the initiative and queried, "Master, earlier you mentioned something about the all-seeing god. Could you exin what you meant?" Her curiosity propelled her to seek answers, as anything remotely tied to the concept of a god was shrouded in mystery for everyone.


    Indeed, the curiosity about such matters existed within the hearts of many, yet few had found someone worthy enough to ask.


    Xia Tian''s smile remained faint as he replied, "It''s nothing much. It''s just remarkable how many fools im that a supposed god is omniscient and all-seeing. Personally, I couldn''t care less if he''s a god; if that bastard dares to spy on me while I''m bathing or making love, I''ll gouge out his eyes and feed them to dogs, and if he has any wives or daughters, I would make sure to turn them into my personal whores, and fuck them everyday in front of him, until he finally dies unable to bear anymore."


    "You see... Unlike the people around me, I don''t have a voyeuristic habit."


    Xu Qing, "..."


    She was utterly speechless by Xia Tian''s unexpected response.

 Chapter 263 Playing With Xu Qings Mind! (2)

    ?


    Xu Qing, "..."


    She was utterly speechless by Xia Tian''s unexpected response.


    A twitch of her lips gave way to a soft chuckle that escaped, a mixture of amusement and admirationcing Xu Qing''s tone. "Master, only you coulde up with something like that."


    The audacity of Xia Tian''s statement was both astounding and intriguing.


    Her thoughts raced in wonderment. This man was truly one of a kind.


    To dare entertain the notion of plucking out a god''s eyes for such a trivial reason?


    It was beyond unconventional; it was insane.


    Most people hesitated a thousand times before even thinking about cursing a god, fearing some form of heavenly retribution.


    Yet, here was Xia Tian, nonchntly threatening a god as if the divine entity was nothing more than a ything in his eyes.


    His recklessness and boldness bordered on the surreal.


    Well, Xia Tian simply said what he feels.


    People are too scared, and they fear a bit too much ording to him.


    If a god is petty enough to kill you with lightning due to a thunderstrike for cursing him, then he isn''t a neutral entity. This would shake the very fundamentals of being a god!


    Only if people had this muchmon sense...


    However, Xu Qing seemed to loosen her guard, a faint, beautiful smile adorning her face due to the absurdity of Xia Tian''s remarks on god.


    Her guard was already down, and she appeared to be growing more and morefortable with him.


    There are quite a few ways to make people emotional and lower their guard. Making them angry is just one of those methods, which can bebined with the turmoil of emotions a person feels around you. The more intense the emotions, the stronger the connection.


    Initially, Xia Tian wanted to make her angry and frustrated to extract what he wanted from her. However, he is dynamic in his approach and swiftly switched to a better technique¡ªmaking herfortable around him.


    When you be toofortable around someone, it often leads to acting emotionally and revealing your weaknesses and thoughts, forsaking your rational mind.


    You start to say things you would normally never share with others...


    The insecurities... the weaknesses... everything.


    Never let go of your ''wise mind'' around anyone, no matter how close you are to that person...


    Xu Qing had already made the mistake, fallingpletely into the old fox''s trap.


    The cunningness of the old fox was once more evident when he won the game of wits even before it began.


    The moment he threw her to the ground to anger her, he had already won, as he decided the time and ce of the game!


    He determined the battlefield.


    He initiated it!


    Xia Tian and Xu Qing found themselves in a slightly secluded corner of a lush park, settling onto a bench. Xia Tian upied most of the space, leaving Xu Qing perched between his legs.


    She squirmed slightly, her difort evident, as his hands danced evily around her waist. His chin found a resting ce on her shoulder, and a warm breath escaped his lips, sending shivers down her spine.


    "Hahaha!" The sight of her reaction elicited heartyughter from Xia Tian, causing Xu Qing to pout in annoyance. "Master, you''re so mean!"


    "Hahaha," Xia Tian chuckled without reservation. In a bold move, he took a deep breath, inhaling her fragrance, a gesture that deepened her blush.


    "Do all royal foxwomen smell like this?" he suddenly inquired, catching Xu Qing off guard.


    Her eyes betrayed a hint of embarrassment as she stammered, "I-I don''t know."


    Xia Tian''s words took an unexpected turn. "But I know for sure that each one of you has a distinct and soothing fragrance, as if enticing men tomit a crime," he remarked, his tone low and suggestive. The strap of her dress slipped from her shoulder under his touch, his lips grazing the exposed skin. The sensation made Xu Qing gulp nervously, her heart racing.


    In a daring move, his hand ventured further, slipping into her dress and inching toward her pubic region. The thin fabric was the only barrier between his hand and her most intimate area.


    Xu Qing''s lips were caught between her teeth, her breaths bing increasingly unsteady as a mixture of anticipation and nervousness coursed through her.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian''s voice was a soft murmur in her ear, "Your mother''s fragrance was different from yours..."


    !!


    ''What!?''


    Xu Qing''s face contorted in shock, her eyes widening in disbelief as Xia Tian''s words unfolded.


    His lips trailed over her neck, sending shivers down her spine, and his hushed words brushed against her ears like a haunting melody.


    "Your mother, she was quite skilled. Even in her final moments, she outshone the other wives your father had."


    "Unfortunately, she was an unfaithful wife."


    "Her face was worth seeing when she was begging me to leave you alone, rather than begging for her husband."


    "Haha, the woman didn''t even know you were long gone, already taken by the princess of Destruction."


    "Your mother, with tears flowing from her eyes, rode on my dick right on your father''s face to save you... haha."


    "I promised to leave her alone with you if she survives one hour of my torture."


    "Unfortunately, she was quite weak physically, haha!"


    *Bite*


    With sudden motion, Xia Tian lunged forward, teeth sinking lightly into Xu Qing''s shoulder, a fleeting impression of his mark left behind.


    Xu Qing''s body reacted involuntarily, a slight flinch coursing through her as her eyes took on aplex quality. They glistened like crystalline orbs, their radiance magnified by the thin veil of impending tears that threatened to fall if Xia Tian pressed any further.


    "Master, why are you telling me all this?" she inquired, her voiceced with confusion.


    Even if he had been responsible for her mother''s demise, there was no need for such vivid descriptions, especially at this moment...


    Why had he gone to such lengths?


    Did he derive satisfaction only from making people suffer instead of allowing them to revel in happiness?


    Well, she wasn''tpletely off the mark; he did have a habbit for making them shed tears.


    Xia Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. With a subtle adjustment, he turned her head, his thumb gently lifting her chin, forcing her eyes to meet his in a prating gaze.


    "It''s because... your mother''s death surely affects you. I''m curious why you seem so detached when ites to your father," Xia Tian mused, his tone contemtive. In a yful gesture, he flicked her nose gently before releasing her chin.


    "Ah!"


    The touch elicited a cute reaction from Xu Qing.


    She absentmindedly rubbed her nose, her lips forming a pensive line as she mulled over how to respond to Xia Tian''s probing.


    As her thoughts churned, suppressed anger began to manifest on her features, visible to anyone who cared to look closely.


    "He is weak!" she burst out suddenly, her frustration evident.


    "Oh, really?" Xia Tian feigned surprise, masking his true emotions.


    Xu Qing nodded, not just addressing him, but also aware of his other hand stealthily slipping beneath her clothing, the warmth of his touch sending tingles across her skin.


    "He was weak, and he died because of it."


    "Whether it''s my mother or anyone else, they all perished because hecked the strength to protect any of us!"


    Xia Tian restrained a chuckle. The irony of her words wasn''t lost on him¡ªwhy should anyone bear the responsibility of protecting her? Shouldn''t she, like her father, be ountable for herself?


    Xu Qing''s voice held a hint of disdain as she asserted, "I don''t have an ounce of respect for a man who is weak. Even now, he''s the same pathetic being, suppressed under you."


    "That''s right," Xia Tian agreed with a nod, though the truth was that Xia Chen wasn''t suppressed because of his weakness; it was because Xia Tian was overwhelmingly strong.


    The narcissist in him was once again beginning to errupt.


    Xu Qing''s assessment of Xia Chen was quite urate. In her previous life, he had perished due to his weakness, and Xia Tian had trampled on him precisely because of that weakness.


    Wasn''t this akin to what the old fox always preached? Manipting minds because theycked the strength to resist.


    Xu Qing''s current mindset was understandable. Rather than attributing me to Xia Tian, who had been responsible for her family''s downfall in her past life, she was shifting everything onto Xia Chen¡ªa self-protective mechanism she had developed.


    Yet, Xia Tian wasn''t content to let Xu Qing''s thoughts remain in this pattern. He didn''t want her to persist in this perspective; that would take the fun out of things.


    He wanted to toy with her, toying with this very belief.


    Suddenly, he leaned forward, his breath tickling her ear as he whispered, "... Your father is indeed pathetic. But don''t worry, you can call me ''daddy'' *wink* to fill that void in your heart."


    Xu Qing remained silent, taken aback by Xia Tian''s audacious words.


    "However," Xia Tian continued, his tone oddly serious, "have you ever tried talking to him? Perhaps there''s more to the story than you know. Maybe he attempted to protect you but was unable to."


    Xu Qing was left speechless, her confusion deepening at the sudden change in Xia Tian''s demeanor.


    Why was he now acting like a saint, attempting to mend their fractured family?


    Little did she know, Xia Tian loved fixing things, only to shatter them againter.


    It was a pleasure he took in.

 Chapter 264 What Do You Desire The Most...?

    ?


    Xia Tian loved fixing things, only to shatter them againter.


    It was a pleasure he took in.


    Without granting her a chance to voice her opinion, he issued amand, his authority unmistakable. "Little fox, I order you to go back to your so-called father and have a conversation with him, regardless of your feelings towards him."


    "Why?" Xu Qing asked, her confusion evident.


    Xia Tian smirked, his true motives remaining shrouded. "Why don''t you discover it for yourself," he replied cryptically, his voiceced with mystery. The words rendered Xu Qing momentarily speechless.


    With a sly grin, Xia Tian made her stand up and then walked away, whistling a tune, leaving her alone to grapple with her swirling thoughts.


    On the way, he found a park where small children were ying with their parents watching them, and joined the scene.


    The rest can be said to be a nightmare...


    There was news on TV the same day of numerous deaths reported at the same park, with everyone dying in a unique manner.


    The CCTV footage revealed a man with a blurred face going around,ughing as hemitted all those crimes.


    On the slide made of metal, he dropped acidic liquid and made the children go over it again and again, until their bottoms melted.


    For the adults, he had an even better idea. He put them on swings and used some kind of magic to let them go around 360¡ã in a circle. The moment they lost their grip, their bodiesunched into the air, eventually falling and dying.


    Xia Tian also wanted to see if he could use some babies as his skateboard and immediately put it to the trial.


    The result was good!


    He made a pathway with children as cobblestones running above them.


    Just for fun, they also worked as a good piano, all crying differently when he stepped over them.


    He seemed to create a new music of his own!


    A new kind of piano!


    Haha!


    Even the people who saw the footage were petrified, and all the higher ups of Beijing were alerted!


    _______


    As they walked through the city, chaos seemed to trail behind Xia Tian like a tempest. "How can youpletely upend an entire city in just one day?" Evelynn blinked, her expression a mixture of bewilderment and incredulity.


    Even though she had spent countless hours in hispany, the mystery of Xia Tian''s ability to unleash havoc with a mere fleeting presence within a dimension continued to baffle Evelynn.


    It was as if he held a supernatural power to disturb the very fabric of reality.


    With a silent determination, Evelynn often undertook the menial task of cleaning up the mess he left in his wake.


    Yet, her motive wasn''t to save him the inconvenience. Instead, she sought to divert any direct confrontations, knowing that facing his full might head-on could lead to utter annihtion.


    She feared that he might redirect his ire to another ce, an act that, given his breathtaking speed, could render entire universes barren of life.


    Amid their conversation, Xia Tian''s retort pierced the air,ced with his usual audacious confidence. "Just like I could transform you into all four forms in a single second."


    "I don''t believe it!" Evelynn immediately shot back.


    Xia Tian''s steps halted, his gaze meeting hers directly.


    Thenmenced a peculiar duel between two narcissists¡ªeach striving to outstare the other, an unusual battle of wills.


    Unsurprisingly, Xia Tian emerged victorious in their silent staring contest, though this was far from the most remarkable urrence of the day.


    Later, he escorted Evelynn to a room for a disciplinary lesson, leaving the details to the imagination.


    As night descended, a wearied Xia Chen found himself on a bridge by theke, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon.


    "Hah.."


    A sigh escaped him,den with an air of mncholy.


    In stark contrast, Xia Tian''s spirits remained undiminished.


    For him, happiness was a choice transcending circumstances; he believed one could even smile in the face of death itself, it was more about matter of choice and not circumstances.


    Observing Xia Chen''s somber countenance from the shadows, the old fox found his interest piqued.


    An intriguing idea crossed his mind¡ªwhat if he stripped Xia Chen of everything he held dear?


    Would that transform him into a man with nothing left to lose?


    Unbeknownst to Xia Chen, he had already be the target of the old fox''s experiment.


    *Boom!*


    Only when a handnded with a stinging p on his back did Xia Chen''s eyes widen. "Ahh!" He gritted his teeth to suppress the pain, his body tensing as he swiftly turned towards the intruder, alertness taking over.


    "Little Chen, you''re still weak!" Xia Tian''s smirk mirrored Xia Chen''s own, though the mockery in his tone was evident and unwee.


    Frustration bubbled up within Xia Chen, a torrent of words itching to escape his lips. Yet, he released a sigh instead, his shoulders slumping in defeat.


    ''How can he move in and out like a specter?'' he wondered, a perplexed frustration etching his features. Even with his Immortal soul sense at its peak, he couldn''t detect the slightest trace of Xia Tian''s presence¡ªalmost as if the man didn''t exist.


    Xia Tian''s techniques were simply on another level, enabling him to blend seamlessly with the very elements of nature.


    This extraordinary skill granted him the uncanny ability to approach anyone, slipping past their defenses without leaving even a trace of his presence.


    "I''ve detected traces of people from the Sacred Sky Jade Realm here," Xia Chen suddenly stated, his tone steadying as he regained hisposure.


    Xia Tian remained nonchnt, gesturing for him to continue.


    "If I''m not mistaken," Xia Chen continued, "they seem to be attempting to extract the core of this realm, presumably for use as an ingredient in some technique."


    Feigning surprise, Xia Tian raised an eyebrow, "What kind of technique would necessitate a realm''s core?"


    Xia Chen''s expression darkened, his voice carrying a grave weight. "As far as I know, there''s only one such technique¡ªan ascension to immortality. Someone is attempting to forcibly break free from the confines of mortality and ascend to the realm of immortals."


    A shadow of concern passed over Xia Chen''s features. "Their goal must be to gain dominion over the entire Sacred Sky Jade Realm."


    A sneer twisted Xia Chen''s lips as he dered, "But at what cost? All the inhabitants of this realm would perish! Once the core is extracted, these mortals won''t survive."


    His voice dripped with disdain as he continued, "Why this insatiable thirst for power? Is that the only thing that matters in this world?"


    Xia Tian interjected suddenly, his voice steady, "You can live without power."


    "Huh?" Xia Chen''s brows raised in mild surprise.


    Expanding on his thought, Xia Tian exined, "You can live without power, but then don''tment when those stronger than you strip away your possessions. Don''tin when the powerful control you and your fate. It''s a choice you make."


    Xia Chen''s forehead creased in a frown, his responseced with conviction, "I don''t kill countless people for power!"


    Xia Tian''sughter rang out, his tone unrelenting. "That''s also your choice. But brace yourself for a day when someone more powerful than you, someone who doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice lives for power,es your way. On that day, your lofty morals might lead to your downfall."


    Xia Chen''s face contorted into a mixture of anger and mncholy.


    He couldn''t help but be gued by memories of that fateful night¡ªthe night when everyone he held dear was mercilessly ughtered before his very eyes.


    A sense of remorse wed at him. Hadn''t their deaths been a direct result of his own weakness? Did the path to power truly matter, as long as one ended up being the most powerful?


    Such reflections unraveled his once unshakable convictions. The simplicity of his beliefs, the moralpass he had clung to so fervently, now seemed painfully naive and wed.


    The weight of his past mistakes,bined with the blunt reality of his own limitations, struck him with an overwhelming force. His gaze shifted, his eyes now fixed on Xia Tian.


    For the second time, Xia Tian had shattered one of his cherished beliefs.


    Doubt crept in, eroding his trust in the principles he had clung to.


    Were all his long-held beliefs nothing but falsehoods?


    The issue lies not in holding beliefs itself...


    It''s the unquestioning inheritance of these beliefs that presents the real problem.


    More often than not, individuals absorb beliefs like a sponge¡ªsoaking up what surrounds them, be it societal norms, parental influence, or the opinions of those in their immediate circle. Rarely do they question the validity of these beliefs.


    Beliefs should ideally be well-considered, validated ideas. One should consistently evaluate the veracity of the ideas they hold. How much of what is believed today has been rigorously tested or scrutinized?


    "What do you desire most in life?" Xia Tian''s sudden question pierced the air.


    Xia Chen''s expression shifted, a mixture of surprise and contemtion evident as his brows furrowed slightly.

 Chapter 265 Ye Qingyue!

    ?


    "What do you desire most in life?" Xia Tian''s sudden question pierced the air.


    Xia Tian''s smile seemed to echo inwardly as he redirected the conversation. "Let''s rephrase the question: what do you hold closest to your heart, Little Chen?"


    Xia Chen snapped out of his contemtive reverie, his wry smile emerging. "You already imed one piece of it yesterday, Brother Tian. Aren''t you satisfied yet?"


    "Oh, did I now?" Xia Tian feigned innocence, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes that made Xia Chen''s face twitch in response.


    Then, in a sudden burst ofughter, Xia Tian''s voice filled the air. "Could it be your little sister!?"


    Xia Chen''s expression darkened as he struggled to find a retort.


    Suppressing the urge to deliver a punch to Xia Tian''s arrogant face, he took a deep breath and sighed heavily. In the depths of his thoughts, he pondered his own helplessness.


    Life felt like a relentless cycle of things gradually being taken away, and Xia Tian was always at the center of it all.


    Suddenly, Xia Tian pped Xia Chen''s back a few times. "Come on, Little Chen. Why don''t you talk about something other than Xia Ying, something you desire most?" His tone took on a unique obvious change as if he was trying to coax the information out of Xia Chen.


    With a heavy sigh and a brooding expression, Xia Chen opted for silence and walked away.


    "What did you find out?" Xia Tian''s voice broke the silence, directed at thin air.


    In the next instant, a much moreposed Xu Qing materialized beside him. "He cares most deeply for his wife, Ye Qingyue. His true motive for seeking power in this life is to locate any trace of his daughter, in case she managed to survive. He didn''t witness her death with his own eyes."


    Xu Qing''s eyes flickered with aplex blend of emotions as she disclosed her findings.


    At that very moment, she was within Xia Chen''s mind, an inherent ability of the foxes¡ªillusions that granted them ess to the innermost thoughts of others.


    A member of the royal bloodline, Xu Qing was trained by the Primordial Demon herself. With such lineage, she could easily infiltrate anyone''s mind at will.


    "Who is Ye Qingye?" Xu Qing murmured to herself, curiosity evident in her tone.


    Xia Tian''sughter floated through the air. "Do you want to see for yourself?"


    Xu Qing hesitated only briefly before nodding in affirmation.


    With a knowing smile, Xia Tian''s lips curled upwards. The pieces of his intricate n were slowly falling into ce. He had already obtained Xia Chen''s daughter. Snatching away his first love would undoubtedly deliver the final blow, shattering Xia Chenpletely.


    _______


    In the heart of a mesmerizing conversation between Xia Tian and Xia Chen, an mysterious presence materialized in the very air around them.


    A delicate aura, scarcely tangible yet unmistakably there, wove itself into the tapestry of their words.


    Amidst the ethereal current, the woman''s hair, a cascade of pinkish-purple, danced in a choreography all its own. It was as if the strands themselves were whispers carried by the cold wind, yet her form betrayed no shiver, no concession to the chill that wrapped its fingers around the world. Thin garments clung to her figure, offering no protection, but her demeanor radiated a warmth that defied the elements.


    Long hair flowed like a silken river, its hues an intoxicating blend of pink and purple that shimmered under the shifting light. Her eyes, a mosaic of emotions, held a perpetual flicker of mncholy¡ªa tale that only the depths of her gaze could tell. Lips the color of ripe cherries punctuated her countenance, inviting curiosity and sparking intrigue.


    But it wasn''t just her features that held an otherworldly allure.


    The contours of her form, blessed with breasts that stood firm and proud, just above the ne of average, evoked a rare blend of allure and grace.


    A waist that tapered to perfection embodied the very essence of elegance itself.


    In the symphony of this encounter, an aura¡ªfaint yet undeniable¡ªradiated from her being.


    Akin to the elusive presence of Selene, her energy was a distant echo of that unimaginable power.


    Though weaker in magnitude, it carried the same intangible maism, drawing attention without demanding it, and leaving an indelible mark upon the senses.


    "Husband, it''s merely a matter of time until our paths meet again," Ye Qingyue murmured, her heart weighed down by a profound ache. Her gaze remained unswervingly fixed upon the silhouette of Xia Chen.


    In a bygone era, she had undergone a chilling prophecy¡ªone that foretold an enigmatic demise shared by both herself and her beloved husband.


    During that haunting juncture, an mysterious old man had materialized, his presence shrouded in mystery, just as the prophecy had foreseen.


    He had unveiled a daring gambit as the sole means to salvage their intertwined fates.


    The remedy?


    A vicious path, in which Ye Qingyue orchestrated her own apparent death, only to find herself reborn in an unfamiliar vessel, the truth of her identity hidden from all but the cosmos.


    Much like her, Xia Chen had traversed the currents of reincarnation, emerging once more into the tapestry of existence.


    Her heart surged with a blend of relief and exultation upon discovering his presence among the realm of mortals.


    The presentck of his former power stirred not a flicker of worry within her. Such reservations were unfounded, given the wellspring of her husband''s innate talents.


    It was only a matter of time before he soared to celestial heights, propelled by the very essence that had always set him apart.


    Yet, amid this resurgence of life, one enigma persisted like a shadow, its edges indistinct: the identity of the hand that had felled her husband in their previous life.


    How had the great demon king met his end, obscured in a veil of inscrutable circumstances?


    This conundrum lingered, a puzzle locked in the grasp of eternity.


    Even the old sage, now her mentor and guide, remained resolute in his silence. He deftly sidestepped divulging any semnce of truth, withholding vital revtions regarding Xiao Chen''s tragic past or the powerful yer who had driven him to his untimely demise.


    The secrets, like constetions hidden by daylight, remained frustratingly concealed.


    Ye Qingyue found herself entangled in a forbidden pursuit, albeit sternly cautioned by the old sage against seeking out Xia Chen.


    Yet, an uncanny intuition had led her to sense his presence during her recent journey near the sacred sky jade realm. With a heart divided by curiosity and caution, she had begun ndestinely observing him from the shroud of shadows, unaware of the unforeseen rewards thaty ahead.


    "Why does his aura shroud itself in such mystery?" Ye Qingyue mused, her brows knitted in bewilderment.


    As she attempted to fix her gaze upon Xia Tian, it slipped past him as though he were a mere illusion.


    However, there was no denying that Xia Chen engaged in conversation with this enigmatic figure.


    How could a presence be so potent and yet intangible?


    Ye Qingyue embarked on a perilous journey to unravel the destiny of Xia Tian''s soul¡ªa fate that even Destiny itself could not unveil, let alone her senses.


    Amidst her contemtion, a sudden surge of rm rippled through her. Instinctively, she took several steps back, senses heightened.


    "WHO IS HIDING HERE!? REVEAL YOURSELF!" Her voice shattered the silence, reverberating through the ethereal stillness.


    In response, the atmosphere quivered with an ominous darkness, shivers cascading down her spine, and a primal fear constricting her throat.


    Beads of cold sweat adorned her back, prompting her to act swiftly.


    Swift as a gust of wind, she moved.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, an immense scythe materialized, its energy ethereal and pure, descending precisely where she had stood moments ago.


    Yet, before it could make contact, a mysterious silhouette emerged, azure eyes aze with an otherworldly light, catching the deadly weapon with an effortless grace.


    Whoosh!


    "What!?"


    Ye Qingyue moved again, but it was already toote. Her back seared with pain, blood trickling, and as she squinted her eyes, a simr shadow emerged.


    This time, however, it bore deep golden eyes that seemed to pierce into the depths of her soul.


    A shiver raced down Ye Qingyue''s spine, her every instinct urging her to flee.


    With a fleeting nce at the sky, sheunched herself into motion.


    Swoosh!


    Her figure became a blur, traversing thendscape at a speed that shattered sound barriers. Casting a nervous nce behind her, she sighed in relief¡ªno pursuer in sight.


    Yet, when she dared to look skyward again, the two mysterious shadows loomed above, an eerie anticipation radiating from their forms.


    Realizing escape was futile, Ye Qingyue halted in mid-air. "Who are you!? Why are you attacking me?"


    "I am Ye Qingyue, one of the holy saints beneath the ''City of Divine Light''!"


    "Reveal your identity!"


    Faced with her own limitations, Ye Qingyue leaned on the weight of her esteemed position to deter her assants.

 Chapter 266 Goddess?

    ?


    Faced with her own limitations, Ye Qingyue leaned on the weight of her esteemed position to deter her assants.


    However, there was no response from the other side, leaving Ye Qingyue increasingly anxious.


    Whoosh!


    In the nick of time, she hurriedly darted away from her previous position. Two scythes cleaved through the air,nding precisely where she had been, triggering lingering goosebumps and leaving a chilling trail in their wake. A few strands of her hair drifted down, severed¡ªproof that the danger was all too real.


    Instinctively, she grasped the pendant the old sage had bestowed upon her, ast resort to be used only when her life was truly imperiled.


    Shua!


    Yet, before she could activate the pendant, a swift and shadowy hand intercepted it, wresting the pendant from her grip.


    "What!?"


    Ye Qingyue''s astonishment transformed into realization. These shadows were wielding power far beyond her initial estimation. They weren''t merely toying with her; they possessed the capacity to end her life effortlessly.


    However, she also intuited that, whatever their true identity, they were keen to prevent the old sage''s intervention. With this in mind, she steeled herself to make a run for it, determined to locate the old sage and bring his presence to bear.


    The shadows pursued her relentlessly, the sh unfolding against the backdrop of the eternal expanse.


    _______


    As Xu Qing hung on to Xia Tian''s every word, a shiver ran down her spine, an instinctual feeling that something ominous was about to unfold.


    And if she happened to guess right, Ye Qingyue''s arrival was impending, like a storm gathering on the horizon.


    In that charged moment, the air itself seemed to tremble. Ripples of energy danced in front of them, materializing into two ethereal shadows that caught the exhausted Ye Qingyue. With swift and eerie grace, they brought her forth, depositing her with a soft thud right in front of Xia Tian.


    Ye Qingyue''s back bore the marks of her ordeal, a canvas of wounds oozing traces of blood.


    Xu Qing''s widened eyes mirrored a mixture of shock and horror, but they quickly shifted to the two mysterious shadows. In a breathtaking transformation, the shadows morphed into captivatingly beautiful women, each a study in contrasts.


    Upon closer inspection, their resemnce was uncanny, down to the finest details¡ªexcept for their eyes. One pair shimmered with a deep azure hue, while the other radiated a warm golden glow.


    In a mesmerizing dance of merging forms, the two shadows fused into a singr entity. One eye retained the azure luminescence, while the other emanated a resplendent golden sheen.


    As one might deduce, she was none other than Nyx, who can split herself into two distinct halves.


    This extraordinary ability surpassed mere cloning, for both bodies inherited the original''s strength, resulting in an exponential power surge, a union of forces that defied convention.


    Yet, this manifestation came at a steep cost¡ªa relentless drain on Nyx''s reserves, a power still finding equilibrium within the fragile stability she sought to attain.


    After reuniting into a single form, Nyx seemingly disregarded everyone around her and gravitated towards Xia Tian''s side. She embraced his form, her once-cold demeanor melting away into one of smile. Inhaling deeply, she took in his fragrance, a gesture akin to cat finding her owner.


    "Huh?" Xu Qing''s face contorted in confusion, her thoughts churning as she pondered Nyx''s enigmatic behavior.


    Though it appeared that Nyx''s actions were devoid of any ulterior motive, they stemmed from her own whims and desires.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qingyue, whose face changed in a mix of resentment and frustration, observed the unfolding scene.


    With an astute perception, she recognized who held the true authority here.


    "Why did you ambush me like that?" Her voice seethed with a blend of anger and resentment, her teeth clenched in an effort to control her emotions.


    Xia Tian''s and Xu Qing''s attention shifted to her, their gazes locked onto her as shey on the ground.


    Xia Tian leaned over, a smirk curling his lips as his fingers gently caught her hair. His eyes locked onto hers, an intense gaze that held a myriad of meanings.


    "Why? Weren''t you the one who was spying on me first?" Xia Tian retorted, his voice filled with usation. As the words left his mouth, Ye Qingyue''s expression instantly transformed, her eyes widening with surprise and a hint of indignation.


    "I wasn''t spying on you!" She shot back, frustration evident in her voice. Her words carried an undertone of disbelief, as if she couldn''tprehend why he would think such a thing.


    Was she destined to endure all of this turmoil because of a simple misunderstanding?


    However, Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle, a sly smirk crossing his face. "Then whom were you spying on?" His question hung in the air, challenging her to provide an answer.


    Ye Qingyue fell silent, the weight of his question pressing down on her. The confession she had wanted to avoid now seemed inevitable.


    Weren''t her own words an indirect admission of her being a spy?


    Even in her wildest dreams, she had never imagined encountering someone like Xia Tian. Someone who possessed the ability to effortlessly twist and churn each and every one of her words against herself.


    Frustration surged within her, causing her to let out an resentmenful snort. "Let me make one final warning clear: release me this instant, or you shall feel the full wrath of a goddess!"


    Xia Tian, "...."


    Xu Qing, "...."


    Nyx, "...."


    Xia Tian''s face twitched, a mixture of bewilderment and furstation settling upon him.


    The imposter Eternal Sun iming to be a god had already tested his patience.


    And now, the introduction of a goddess was pushing the boundaries of his tolerance even further.


    Turning abruptly, he directed his gaze towards Nyx. "Do you have any idea who this supposed goddess is?" His tone held a blend of skepticism and curiosity.


    Nyx shook her head, an indication that the notion was unfamiliar to her.


    Observing their shared confusion, Ye Qingyue felt a mixture of disbelief and amusement. ''They abducted me without even recognizing my true identity?''


    Yet, this mimunication offered her a strategic opening. It was her chance to exert pressure and issue a threat.


    Unbeknownst to her, this act was akin to stepping on andmine.


    Threatening Xia Tian?


    "The goddess is my master, and I am one of her disciples, a saint of the Divine Light City! Should any harm befall me, it would be tantamount to affronting the entirety of Divine Light City. Can all of you truly bear the weight of the consequences?" Her words dripped with a mocking sneer.


    Yet, contrary to her expectations, fear was not the prevailing emotion in the room.


    Instead, she felt her head spin, her vision blurring at the edges.


    *p!*


    The sound came like an echo, a sharp impact against her cheek.


    Slow to process, she soonprehended that it was the result of a crisp p across her face.


    "Y-You dare to¡ª" Her voice caught, eyes zing with a mixture of indignation and disbelief as she stared at Xia Tian, her audacity momentarily overshadowed.


    *p*


    Another resounding p, this time against her opposite cheek, now matching the fiery hue of anger that colored her expression.


    ''What is happening!?'' Her thoughts raced in tandem with her heartbeat.


    Yet another strike found its mark, the sting radiating across her reddened skin.


    "Do you desire more?" Xia Tian''s voice held a level of restraint, his posture indicating both distance and readiness as he seated himself upon a conveniently materialized stool, a piece of furniture seemingly conjured from thin air.


    Ye Qingyue''s body quivered with a tumult of emotions¡ªshock and anger mingling within her like a tempest.


    If her res had the power to manifest her thoughts, he would have been struck down a hundred times over by now.


    How dare he? How dare hey a hand on her?


    This humiliation was an uncharted territory for her, a stark departure from the life she had led until now.


    With a somber expression, she lowered her head, a storm of emotions still roiling beneath herposed exterior. But a sudden, sly smirk began to creep across her lips.


    The pendant gifted by the old sage might be lost to her now, but she still possessed an artifact from the goddess herself. It was a safeguard against precisely such situations as these.


    In a swift, practiced motion, she extended her hand, lifting the ring she wore to her mouth. With a resolute bite, there was a brittle *crack*, as if delicate ss shattering.


    Unbeknownst to the others, her actions set into motion a hidden n, one she hoped would turn the tide in her favor.


    Aughter, equal parts triumphant and provoking, escaped her lips as she fixed her gaze on Xia Tian and the others. "It''s already toote. The goddess should be descending upon us any second now. Apologize, and perhaps I might spare your lives," she suggested, her tone brimming with a false sense of benevolence.

 Chapter 267 Eternal Seer, A Foolish Old Man!

    ?


    Aughter, equal parts triumphant and provoking, escaped her lips as she fixed her gaze on Xia Tian and the others. "It''s already toote. The goddess should be descending upon us any second now. Apologize, and perhaps I might spare your lives," she suggested, her tone brimming with a false sense of benevolence.


    However, her anticipation soon soured into disappointment, for Xia Tian''s focus had shifted. His attention was no longer tethered to her, but rather, it was directed toward the impending arrival of the so-called ''goddess''.


    In a sudden and dramatic shift, the night sky transformed into one of tempestuous turmoil, painted with lightning bolts that crackled and danced across the heavens. The spectacle was enough to rouse the entire city from its slumber.


    And then, as quickly as the storm had materialized, it vanished, reced by an intense burst of luminosity that radiated directly above Ye Qingyue. From within the ethereal light emerged a figure, a projection that exuded amanding presence.


    "Who dares toy a hand on my disciple?" The voice carried an imposing authority, apanied by an aura that enveloped the projection, projecting power and guardianship.


    Xu Qing instinctively closed her eyes against the blinding brilliance, while Xia Tian and Nyx steadfastly gazed into the light, unwavering in the face of this celestial manifestation.


    "It''s growing rather tiresome," murmured Xia Tian, his annoyance evident. While he certainly enjoyed being the provocateur, he had no qualms about retaliating in kind when provoked.


    "Hmm," Nyx concurred, understanding his sentiment well.


    As the figure fully manifested before them, the expressions on Xia Tian and Nyx''s faces shifted. The Goddess herself wore an expression that blended astonishment and confusion. The luminosity that once surrounded her had diminished, but the residual aura of power still clung to her form.


    "Master! Save me!" Ye Qingyue''s plea cut through the air, her distress palpable.


    With a forced smile, the Goddess descended closer to Ye Qingyue. "Save you from whom?" Her question held a touch of bemusement as her hand gently rested upon Ye Qingyue''s head, her fingers soothing and gentle. Her hope that the situation was not as dire as she initially perceived was evident in her demeanor.


    "Them! Especially that woman, she''s incredibly dangerous!" Ye Qingyue began pouring out her tale of woe to her savior.


    However, as soon as she pointed towards Xia Tian, the look on the goddess''s face transformed.


    "He was bullying you?" she inquired, her tone brimming with certainty.


    Ye Qingyue, her mind in a whirl, could only manage a nod.


    Without dy, the goddess dashed towards Xia Tian, leaving Ye Qingyue dumbfounded.


    To her astonishment, the goddess firmly grasped his hands and resolutely dered, "Darling, I swear on my life, I''ve never seen that woman before! I don''t even know who she is!" Selene did her best to prove her innocence, her pleading gaze fixed on Xia Tian.


    Meanwhile, she shot Ye Qingyue a searing nce, full of intimidation.


    Unbelievable!


    Did Ye Qingyue truly have the audacity to pit her against Xia Tian?


    Selene had no intention of being entangled in whatever mess Ye Qingyue had conjured up.


    In that moment, she resembled a little girl, desperately trying to ensure her own survival.


    Ye Qingyue''s mouth gaped open in disbelief. "M-master?" She spoke, her voice tinged with astonishment.


    Selene, however, was swift in her denial. "Who are you calling your master? I''ve never met you!" Her words were a stark refutation of any connection between her and Ye Qingyue.


    "...."


    Ye Qingyue found herself rendered speechless, her gaze fixed on Selene, who was now engrossed in her efforts to convince Xia Tian of her innocence.


    The reality of the situation was defying every expectation.


    What was transpiring before her very eyes?


    Frustration and confusion battled within Ye Qingyue, leaving her clutching at her own head in a disy of exasperation.


    The self-proimed goddess''s behavior had taken a perplexing turn.


    It was a turn of events that Ye Qingyue could never have foreseen.


    "You don''t know her?" Xia Tian inquired, his skepticism evident.


    Selene responded promptly with a shake of her head, her denial resolute.


    Satisfied with her answer, Xia Tian nodded. "Then why did you appear when she broke the stone in her ring?"


    "I came to find you," Selene replied swiftly, having anticipated the line of questioning.


    "Why is she referring to you as her master, then?" Xia Tian''s counterquestion was direct.


    Selene''s expression wavered, her features contorting as she grasped the need to offer an exnation that would cate Xia Tian and absolve her from any association with Ye Qingyue''s actions.


    However, she swiftly adjusted her approach. "Darling, how about I present you with another woman in exchange for my release this time?" Selene''s proposition was sudden, her tone a mixture of desperation and negotiation.


    Xia Tian responded with a feigned pondering expression. He pointed toward Ye Qingyue. "Do you have someone of the same level as her?"


    Selene''s gaze turned toward Ye Qingyue, her expression a whirlwind of shifting emotions as she sized up the woman who had thrown their interactions into chaos.


    ''Would I have to sacrifice my poor disciple again?''


    The turmoil within Selene was evident, her thoughts flickering across her features like shadows cast by a passing storm.


    She couldn''t help but consider the possibility of having to sacrifice her disciple once more, a prospect that stirred aplex array of emotions within her.


    She knew the number of diviners under her guidance was limited, and at this point, Ye Qingyue''s connection with Xia Tian appeared irreversible. Selene had little hope for her disciple''s deliverance.


    Yet, the other disciple, the one who had not yet made contact with Xia Tian, still had a chance to be spared.


    Xia Tian''s question cut through her thoughts, and Selene''s response was swift. "Darling, how about I offer you thepany of two more women, instead of sacrificing my other disciple? I have only two diviners under me. If you take them both, what will be of me?" Her words held a plea,ced with a hint of seduction, as she attempted to negotiate a way out of this predicament.


    However, Xia Tian shook his head in response. "Do you understand why she''s here?" He gestured toward Ye Qingyue, who was caught in a whirlwind of emotions.


    As he hinted at the revtion he was about to make, Ye Qingyue''s curiosity was undeniably piqued. The turmoil within her shifted into an intense focus on his words.


    Curiosity mirrored in Xu Qing''s expression as well. Despite Xia Tian''s tendency to appear frivolous, she knew that beneath his yful demeanory a shrewd and calcting mind.


    And so, Xia Tian divulged the reason behind Ye Qingyue''s captivity. "She is the daughter of the Eternal Seer of Destiny."


    !!


    ''Is this for real?'' Selene''s thoughts raced, her mind seemingly on the edge of imploding. Xu Qing, though having heard the name before, remainedposed.


    Ye Qingyue herself was the most bewildered by this revtion. "Y-You know my father!?"


    Xia Tian confirmed with a nod. "Yes, he''s the old sage who posed as your mentor."


    Ye Qingyue''s brow furrowed, skepticism evident in her voice. "You''re lying! How can my father still be alive?"


    She was convinced that Xia Tian was merely fabricating stories, a notion supported by the fact that she had witnessed her parents'' deaths herself. The memory of their final moments was etched into her mind, their mortal lifespansing to a close.


    Xia Tian, however, shook his head in response. "Don''t jump to conclusions so quickly."


    He went on to reveal a twist in the tale that shattered Ye Qingyue''s understanding of her family history. "Your father and mother did indeed ''die,'' but it was a carefully crafted illusion. The Eternal Seer grew attached to a mortal woman, concealing his true identity to lead a mortal life with her. The oue of their union was you."


    Xia Tian continued to unravel the intricacies. "When he eventually revealed his true self to your mother and offered her eternal life, she declined. She chose to embrace her mortality and passed away naturally, along with your father, in the memories of those around them. However, the Eternal Seer possesses a form of immortality, and it''s highly likely that he faked his death."


    Xia Tian''s voice turned mocking. "Such a romantic tale, that ''whitehead'' is truly foolish."


    "I don''t believe you!" Ye Qingyue eximed, her mind on the verge of explosion.


    The man, who had always silently guided her, inexplicably revealed himself as her father. It seemed utterly impossible!


    Xia Tian burst intoughter. "I can''t believe it either! How could that clueless fool allow someone else to defile his own blood? Surely, old age has ruined his brain."


    Selene immediately nodded in agreement, her astonishment mirrored in her eyes.


    The Eternal Seer not only allowed Ye Qingyue to have a rtionship with the Great Demon King, Xiao Chen, but it also unraveled the shocking truth that Xia Chen, in his past life as an avatar, was connected in such an unexpected way.

 Chapter 268 Shi Yue!

    ?


    Xia Tian paid little heed to the disbelief etched across Ye Qingyue''s features as he continued to elucidate the intricate web of deception. "The Eternal Seer must have foreseen that your husband, Xiao Chen, would meet his demise at my hands. So, he concocted a false divination and spun a fabricated tale, urging you to orchestrate your own ''death'' ahead of time. This way, he could intervene and rescue your soul, facilitating your reincarnation."


    With candid bluntness, Xia Tian unraveled the n that had been pieced together through information gathered by Luo Xue, who had sifted through the Eternal Seer''s records.


    The reality was that the Eternal Seer had deceived his own daughter, coaxing her into orchestrating her own ''death'' as a means of safeguarding her from the clutches of Xia Tian. ording to Xia Tian''s narrative, Xiao Chen''s death was a foregone conclusion¡ªexcept it wasn''t.


    Destiny had seemingly intervened, bestowing upon him the role of one of the blessed sons and defying the original n of separation.


    The convoluted series of machinations, coincidences, and intricate designs unfurled before the assembled individuals, all elucidated by Xia Tian''s revtions. The veil of mystery that had shrouded their lives was lifted in a single moment of rity.


    Ye Qingyue seized upon a critical piece of information that struck her like a bolt from the blue. "Y-You were the one who killed my husband before?" Her voice wavered with disbelief, her eyes wide with the revtion.


    Xia Tian confirmed her inquiry with a nonchnt nod. "Yes, but that''s irrelevant now. What matters is that your father''s actions have caused harm to one of my daughters. And now, you are the one who must bear the consequences of his transgressions," he dered, his gaze focused intently on Ye Qingyue. The weight of his gaze seemed to send shivers down her spine.


    Xia Tian''s approach to life was upromising¡ªdebts and revenge were matters that he never allowed to go unpaid. He was unwavering in his pursuit of revenge.


    Ever since the day when the Eternal Seer had tampered with Selene and Evelynn''s minds, Xia Tian had sworn to inflict injuries upon the Eternal Seer''s daughter, seeking to exact revenge and bnce the scales of justice in his own way.


    Selene''sprehension grew, yet with every revtion, her emotions deepened inplexity. Her inability to perceive souls left her ignorant of the fact that Ye Qingyue possessed a fragment of a void-level being''s soul, furtherplicating matters.


    "I had no knowledge of her true identity," Selene admitted, confessing that had she known Ye Qingyue was the daughter of the Eternal Seer, she would have refrained from epting her as a disciple.


    Xia Tian''s response was flippant. "Remember our earlier agreement?"


    Selene''s lips twitched, "..." she felt like crying right now.


    Did she truly have to forgo both of her precious gems today?


    Observing Selene''s expression, Xia Tian''s curiosity got the best of him. "Why do you look like I''m snatching something away from you? By the way, why do you even take disciples?" he inquired.


    Selene yed along, feigning contemtion. "It was all for you, actually. I was grooming these two diviners with you in mind." Her response was unexpected, leaving Ye Qingyue gawking at Selene in astonishment.


    Considering Xia Tian''s well-documented disdain for diviners, Selene had believed that training them would serve as a thoughtful gift for him.


    "If they were meant for me from the beginning, why do you still look so displeased?" Xia Tian countered, his amusement evident.


    Selene''s lips pressed together in protest, her voice slightly defensive. "I-I haven''t fully trained them yet."


    "??" Xu Qing was left puzzled by the exchange, while Xia Tian appeared to grasp the true nature of Selene''s intentions.


    He shook his head, his understanding infused with a hint of wry amusement. Selene''s ostensibly innocent demeanor was a fa?ade, masking her true intentions.


    It was clear to him that her version of "training" was likely far from conventional, and she would most likely train the both girls to be a hardcore maschoist in bed, contradicting their diviner identity, that would porvide a unique blend of thrill to Xia Tian.


    Unbeknownst to Ye Qingyue, Selene had something quite unique in store for her disciples. If she had been aware of the path Selene intended to guide them down, she might have already been cursing her so called goddess.


    "Do you really want her?" Selene''s voice trembled as she spoke, her face contorting into a mask of tearful desperation.


    Xia Tian''s resolve remained unwavering as he nodded, his expression ruthless. "Not just her. This one belongs to me as well." His finger pointed decisively at Ye Qingyue.


    A derisive snort escaped Selene''s lips, apanied by a dismissive wave of her hand. "I don''t care about her. You can keep her..." She inhaled deeply, her voice steeling as she continued, "...but I will fetch the second one for you." With that deration, her form dissolved into thin air, leaving Ye Qingyue alone and utterly stunned by the abrupt turn of events.


    "Master, you can''t abandon me like this!" Ye Qingyue''s desperate plea reverberated through the air, her voice strained and raspy. Yet, Selene paid her no heed, her figure vanishing without a backward nce.


    Xu Qing''s gaze remained fixed on Ye Qingyue, a hint of pity tugging at her heartstrings.


    In the wake of these revtions, Xu Qing''s understanding of Xiao Chen''s circumstances deepened significantly. She grasped that he had been naively maneuvered like a puppet in arger scheme orchestrated by both the Eternal Seer and the hands of destiny.


    "Hahaha," Xia Tian''sughter rang out in stark contrast to Xu Qing''s more sympathetic demeanor, his gaze fixed on Ye Qingyue''s expression.


    As the moments passed, Ye Qingyue''s countenance shifted from shock to a deepening gloom. Nyx guided her towards the impending confinement, the destination of her temporary imprisonment. Fueled by a surge of desperation, Ye Qingyue couldn''t help but plead, her voice carrying an urgent edge. "Why are you trying to imprison me?"


    Her desperation manifested in a series of questions. "If you seek revenge, why not confront my father directly? I''m not even a direct participant in all of this. What crime have Imitted?"


    Her words reverberated within the space, capturing Xia Tian''s attention in an unexpected way.


    Ye Qingyue was well aware of her limited options. With her master''s support now withdrawn, and no means to directly contact the old sage for confirmation, she felt utterly powerless.


    In a final bid for empathy, she mustered a righteous tone, desperately hoping that Xia Tian might still harbor some semnce of understanding.


    However, his words obliterated herst flicker of hope. "Consider this: if you were born in a war-torn nation, would you be spared simply because you happened to be born at that specific moment, absolving you of any responsibility?"


    He continued with an unforgiving pragmatism. "People often bear the consequences of crimes they nevermitted. That''s the bitter reality of weakness itself."


    His words were like a sledgehammer, shattering any illusions. "The sins of your father will naturally be paid for by you. If you''re averse to that, then be stronger¡ªhaha! Though time may not be on your side."


    Xia Tian''smand ended the exchange. "Take her away!"


    Ye Qingyue''s eyes widened, disbelief painting her features as she was forcibly led away atst.


    Her gaze remained fixed on Xia Tian even as she was being pulled away, her expression a mixture of astonishment and shock.


    In her final moments within his presence, a realization wed at her. Did he, in fact, acknowledge her innocence but still intend to mete out punishment? The conclusion was chilling, and her thoughts echoed with a single word: Monster.


    Fear gripped her as she contemted the uncertain future thaty ahead.


    Just as Ye Qingyue was led away, Selene reappeared, apanied by another woman¡ªShi Yue, her second disciple.


    Despite having a sense of the reason behind her summoning, Shi Yue''s gaze was fixed on Xia Tian with an air of intrigue.


    Her eyes held a captivating shade of silver, mirroring his own, and for a brief moment, their eyes locked in an unspoken exchangeden with curiosity and anticipation.


    As a small smile curved Xia Tian''s lips, he enjoyed the faint flicker of puzzlement that danced across Shi Yue''s eyes. The mysterious connection lile maze between them remained unexplored.


    Yet, even amidst her curiosity, Shi Yue upheld an air of restraint. Her resplendent tresses, cascading like a waterfall of moonlit silk, spilled down her back in a graceful symphony of white. Each strand seemed to gleam with an otherworldly radiance, capturing the essence of celestial light itself.


    Her attire was a canvas of purity, a flowing white robe that draped gracefully around her form.


    Embellishments of intricate golden embroidery adorned the fabric, tracing delicate patterns akin to the finest brushstrokes of a master painter.


    These gilded tendrils wove a mesmerizing tapestry across the snowy expanse of her gown, depicting ancient symbols and mysterious sigils that spoke of hidden wisdom and arcane power.


    The ensemble she adorned emitted an ethereal aura, as if she herself were an embodiment of celestial harmony.


    Her presence resonated with a tranquility that belied the potential for immense strength concealed within her being, a tranquilke concealing the depth of its waters.


    As she stood amidst the currents of destiny, her appearance was akin to that of a rare celestial flower in full bloom, an embodiment of elegance and poise intertwined with the promise of untapped prowess.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A/N: No illustration of Shi Yue, reason would be revealedter.

 Chapter 269 Shi Yue Is Trying To Run Away From A Molester?

    ?


    "Is your name Shi Yue?" Xia Tian''s inquiry hung in the air, his gaze tracing Shi Yue''s form from head to toe, a newfound intrigue lighting up his eyes.


    In the backdrop, both Xu Qing and Selene exchanged knowing nces, the fate of the unsuspecting girl seeming already sealed in their minds.


    ''The poor girl is already caught in his scheming,'' Xu Qing thought, a resigned sigh echoing within her.


    Selene''s heart echoed the sentiment, ''One more innocent flower is about to be plucked,'' she mused, a touch of sadness tugging at her features.


    Shi Yue, her soul unaware of the approaching storm, nodded in response to Xia Tian''s question. Yet, beneath the surface, a subtle unease stirred within her, casting a shadow over even her faint smile.


    In a sudden twist of motion, Xia Tian''s focus shifted to Selene, his narrowed eyes fixed upon her. "Hey, how dare you deceive me?" His voice wasced with a barely-contained intensity.


    Taken aback, Selene''s initial impulse was to retreat, but the intensity of his gaze sent a shiver down her spine. She promptly prostrated herself before him, desperation threading through her voice. "Darling, I am truly sorry! But please, first enlighten me¡ªwhat exact lie are you using me of?"


    .....


    The sudden shift in events left Shi Yue gaping, her mouth open in astonishment as she observed Selene''s abrupt transformation into a submissive figure.


    ''What hase over Master?'' Shi Yue questioned, even her wildest dreams failing to prepare her for the unfolding scenario that was ying out before her very eyes.


    Meanwhile, Xu Qing''s expression contorted, her brows furrowing as she realized that Selene was issuing apologies without trulyprehending the nature of her alleged transgressions.


    ''Indeed, it''s all his influence,'' Xu Qing mused inwardly, her gaze shifting towards Xia Tian. She noticed that women, regardless of their status, seemed to adopt a peculiar attitude around him¡ªa survival tactic, perhaps, in this man''s presence.


    Xia Tian cleared his throat, a gesture that seemed tomand the room''s attention. "You imed she was on par with Ye Qingyue, yet she far surpasses her. Wasn''t it you who was lying?" he posed, his voice measured andposed.


    "What!?" Selene''s reaction was swift, her expression a mixture ofplexity as she grappled with the truth of her own words.


    Seizing the moment to her advantage, she implored, "Darling, now that you''re content, may I take my leave?"


    "Yeah, go ahead," Xia Tian waved her off dismissively, his attention now irresistibly drawn to Shi Yue. Her eyes, shimmering like a constetion of captivating stars, held his fascination, prompting him to peer into her features with renewed intrigue.


    .....


    "Come here," hemanded, his voice a directive that held an air of authority.


    Shi Yue hesitated for a fleeting moment before stepping forward, her gaze locking onto his with a mix of curiosity and uncertainty.


    But in an unexpected twist, Xia Tian''s motion was swift as he pulled her towards him. His hands wrapped around her supple waist, the contact eliciting a tremor in Shi Yue''s gaze. *Whoosh.* In a matter of seconds, she managed to slip from his grasp, her eyes wide with surprise.


    "What!?" Her astonishment reverberated through the air, and her gaze flickered towards Selene, a feeling of betrayal coloring her features. The person she had considered closest seemed to have orchestrated this situation.


    In response, Selene offered a somewhat awkward smile, revealing a row of teeth. ''Disciple, now the task of capturing his interest rests upon you,'' her expression seemed to convey, as her form gradually dissipated into thin air, leaving Shi Yue in a stunned state of disbelief.


    "She lied to me!" A gasp of realization escaped Shi Yue''s lips, her demeanor marked by a faint pout of anger.


    .....


    "What did she say to you?" Xia Tian asked, his curiosity piqued as he leaned in, not really caring about how Selene had managed to deceive this girl.


    "S-she said that we are going to meet her master," Shi Yue stuttered, her voice shaky with nervousness. "And Qingyue made the terrible mistake of disrespecting you by not recognizing you earlier... she warned me for the same... a-and..."


    "And she tricked you here?" Xia Tian''sughter bubbled up, causing him to chuckle with amusement.


    Shi Yue pressed her lips together, her expression turning into a pout as she nodded, her eyes filled with a mixture of hurt and resentment.


    "Haha!" Xia Tian''sughter echoed throughout the air, resonating with unabashed mirth.


    However, instead of finding sce in his amusement, Shi Yue''s frustration grew and she retorted, "Can you please stopughing? I am hurt!" Her voice, although upset, had a hint of cuteness to it, a stark contrast to her earlier dignified demeanor.


    Yet, Xia Tian''s interest only intensified.


    With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he slowly approached Shi Yue, his steps brimming with yfulness.


    "Huh!"


    Shi Yue''s panic instantly consumed her as she whipped around, turning on her heel, and began quickening her pace, desperate to create distance between them.


    .....


    "D-don''te any closer!" Shi Yue''s voice wavered, a mixture of anxiety and protest.


    "Why not?" Xia Tian''s response wasced with a teasing note as he picked up his pace.


    Shi Yue blurted out, "You touched me inappropriately before!"


    "This time, I''ll touch you appropriately," Xia Tian countered with a yful tone.


    "I don''t believe you!" Shi Yue eximed, her disbelief propelling her into a run as she saw him closing in on her.


    Xia Tian continued the chase, hisughter trailing behind him. "You don''t believe your own master''s master?"


    Shi Yue''s face now full of disbelief, she didn''t knew whether tough or cry anymore, speechless at his reasoning. "Y-You... a master would never molest their own disciple!"


    Xia Tian''sughter persisted, his steps unyielding as he chased her. "My rules are different."


    Shi Yue let out a sigh, her emotions a tumultuous mix. "I was right, you just want to molest me!"


    Suddenly, a determination filled her, and she looked up to the sky. Her voice rang out, "Master, return my cultivation now!"


    Yet, what met her gaze was an arrangement of clouds that seemed to form a smiling face, almost as if it were mocking her plight. She felt as though her own circumstances were beingughed at as she engaged in this cat-and-mouse game with Xia Tian.


    Shi Yue can no longer feel the strength in her body ¡ª her cultivationpletely sucked away!


    No other than her master can do that!


    She was betrayed once more!


    She was forced to run like a little girl escaping from her molester today!


    ....


    Xu Qing found herself suppressing a small smile at the sight before her¡ªXia Tianughing heartily like a madman, while Shi Yue''s fleeing cries sounded more like a little girl protests than genuine distress.


    Realizing the need to prevent the disturbance from spreading, she discreetly used her abilities to lull the curious onlookers back to sleep, ensuring that the whimsical game remained undisturbed.


    It was evident that Xia Tian was thoroughly enjoying bullying her, relishing the role of the pursuer and the tormentor.


    If someone were to disturb him, who knows this whimsical old fox, might start to exact his revenge against Xu Qing, for not preventing such situation prematurely.


    As Shi Yue continued to flee, Xu Qing''s keen observation caught the mounting panic in her expression.


    Shi Yue''s grip on her dress tightened, and she leaped off the bridge,nding gracefully on the verdant grass by thekeside.


    Xia Tian followed in swift pursuit, the chase far from over.


    Amid the game, a sudden question surfaced in Xia Tian''s mind, interrupting the situation. "Why are you so insistent on me not touching you?" He inquired, his tone a mix of curiosity and confusion.


    After all, despite the ongoing cat and mouse game, Shi Yue had shown no qualms about talking with him.


    So, why was the notion of his touch so vehemently resisted by her?


    .....


    As Xia Tian finally came to a stop, Shi Yue let out a relieved sigh and positioned herself at a cautious distance from him. She decided to disclose the underlying reason behind her peculiar behavior, her expression a swirl ofplicated emotions.


    "My destiny is not intertwined with yours," she admitted, the weight of her confession apparent in her voice.


    Xia Tian''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Your destiny?" he contemted, realization dawning. "Ah, right. You are a diviner."


    Shi Yue''s eyes trembled as she mustered her words. "If you already know, why are you persisting in this manner?" She couldn''t help but feel that Xia Tian derived immense pleasure from teasing and bullying others.


    Unbeknownst to her,pared to the other women Xia Tian had encountered, her interaction with him was actually rtively peaceful.


    Xia Tian couldn''t help but chuckle at her response. "You''re quite gullible, aren''t you, girl?"


    Shi Yue''s frustration mounted. "What do you mean? Are you belittling me?"


    Xia Tian shook his head, a hint of pity in his gaze. "I''m saying, not just your master¡ª even destiny has tricked you."


    "What?" Shi Yue stared at him in disbelief. "I don''t believe you!"


    Xia Tian''sughter rang out, his tone light. "Then don''t believe me."


    With gritted teeth, Shi Yue held back her emotions. If not for her cultivatedposure, she might have been tempted to give him a piece of her mind.

 Chapter 270 Yang Kai!

    ?


    The persistent old fox continued his teasing, engaging Shi Yue in battle of words until her cool demeanor finally crumbled.


    With anger etched across her features, she closed the distance between them and made her deration.


    "I-I am beating you today!" she proimed, determination zing in her eyes as she charged towards him, her fist poised to strike.


    The audacity of his shameless words had pushed her too far. The boundaries of her patience had been breached, and she was ready to make him pay for it.


    However, the old fox was quick to react, hisughter only fueling her determination. He caught her fist mid-air, preventing her blow fromnding.


    "You might want to think twice before trying something like this again," he advised, hisughter persisting.


    Though his demeanor remained light and carefree, his words carried a unique weight that sent a shiver down Shi Yue''s spine.


    For a fleeting moment, she felt as if she had glimpsed beyond his facade, catching a glimpse of his true nature hidden beneath.


    The sensation faded almost as quickly as it came, leaving her to dismiss it as a mere illusion. She struggled to free her hands from his firm grip, urgently reiterating her plea. "Please, don''t touch me. My Destiny has already been decided¡ªit''s not with you!"


    Xia Tian''sughter persisted, his amusement unshaken. "Destiny? She can go fuck herself."


    While Shi Yue had unknowingly stepped towards danger, Xia Tian''s underlying motive for stopping her was simple¡ªhe remained the same old fox, he was protecting her from the consequences of her own actions.


    His yful manner only extended to her because he recognized her, and no one, woman or man, was worthy enough to strike him¡ªeven yfully.


    Thus, he intervened to protect her from herself, ensuring that her impulsive action didn''t lead to ceasation of her existence.


    "Y-You... are insane!" Shi Yue''s mind momentarily froze when she heard Xia Tian openly curse Destiny.


    The old fox gave her a sly smile, hisughter ringing through the air as he took advantage of her momentarypse. He pulled her closer, his grip strong, "You Diviners can catch glimpses of the future, can''t you?" he suddenly inquired, causing Shi Yue to nod instinctively, feeling the pressure of the situation.


    Only when she realized she was once again ensnared in his grasp did she start struggling to break free.


    Amused by her futile efforts, Xia Tian continued, "If you can foresee the future, why didn''t you anticipate this situation?" he questioned.


    "We can''t alter the future, even if we..." Shi Yue''s voice trailed off abruptly as a realization struck her. Her gaze locked onto Xia Tian, her expression a mixture of shock and dawningprehension.


    Indeed, the realization was dawning on Shi Yue that her visions, while glimpses into the future, were not always theplete picture.


    Diviners were considered agents of Destiny, bound to carry out its will, which meant that even if they had foreseen a situation, they would follow the script as it was written.


    They could manipte, pretend, and react to events as if they were unforeseen, all while secretly knowing what was toe.


    The maniptive nature of diviners allowed them to y their roles seamlessly, ensuring that even those around them remained unaware of their true understanding of events.


    While their visions provided a snapshot of the future, they often omitted details deemed less important.


    Yet, here stood Shi Yue, confronted by a situation that had never appeared in her visions. Her mind raced to understand why she had failed to foresee this encounter with Xia Tian.


    Could it be that this situation was more significant than she had initially thought? Had Destiny purposefully kept it hidden from her, its agent, to allow her to experience it with fresh eyes?


    As she pondered these questions, Shi Yue''s struggle against Xia Tian''s grip lessened, her mind preupied by the revtions that were unfolding before her. Her eyes, once defiant and angered, now held a mixture of curiosity and uncertainty.


    As Xia Tian burst intoughter at her own moment of folly, a surge of indignation welled up within her. Clenching her teeth, she stood there in silence, a mix of frustration and wonder brewing inside her. How could Selene endure thepany of someone so exasperating?


    Unbeknownst to her, Xia Tian held fast to the belief that finding joy in others'' misfortunes was a valid philosophy of life.


    In a sudden, unexpected move, he sped her hand, his voice resolute as he dered, "Let''s go and meet your destiny."


    Shi Yue''s eyes flickered with aplex array of emotions, a array of thoughts crossing her mind. This time, she surrendered the futile struggle of freeing her hand from his grip, a surrender borne out of prior failed attempts.


    Then, almost out of nowhere, a smile illuminated her face. It was as though newfound strength coursed through her veins.


    With a furtive nce at Xia Tian''s countenance,plex feelings roiling within her, she brushed it aside as he urged, "Open the portal already!"


    Though Shi Yue couldn''t decipher the reasons, an inexplicablepulsion led her to follow him, exhaling a deep breath as if this choice might, finally, grant her sce from his persistent presence.


    ________


    In the heart of Shanling, the capital city of the southern continent within the sacred sky jade realm, Yang Kai, a Cultivator adorned with short ck hair, savored the tranquil moment.


    Yet, his reverie was abruptly shattered when something plummeted from above,nding squarely on his head.


    *St!*


    "Huh?"


    Yang Kai''s brow furrowed, and he hesitantly extended his hand to his head. His fingertips encountered a slightly slimy substance, prompting an instantaneous contortion of his face.


    Seated right beside him, Shen Qiao could no longer suppress her amusement. "Seems even the birds have taken a dislike to you!"


    Yang Kai''s expression grew even more contorted, but then he broke into a grin. "Who needs birds when I''ve got you?" he quipped, lunging for Shen Qiao''s hand. However, she deftly evaded his grasp, yfully admonishing, "Not so fast, you little rascal."


    Rising to her feet, Shen Qiao maintained a slight distance, her gaze fixed teasingly on him as if daring him to give chase.


    Gritting his teeth, Yang Kai''s determination solidified. "I''ll be stronger than you, just wait. Then we''ll see how you manage to slip away!"


    And so, amidst the backdrop of Shanling''s heart, a yful exchange unfolded between two souls intertwined by fate. from him looking at him teasingly as if daring to chase her.


    Yang Kai gritted his teeth, "Let me be stronger than you, then I would see how you would escape!"


    Shen Qiao let out a soft chuckle. "Time will reveal the truth."


    Yang Kai''s frustration simmered within him. Shen Qiao was infamous for her enigmatic responses. Sighing in defeat, he shifted his attention to Shen Qiao''s younger sister, Song Liqin.


    With a glimmer of hope in his eyes, he addressed her, "Liqin, you won''t turn me down like your sister, will you?" He extended his hands toward the other woman.


    Song Liqin''s faint smile sent a flutter through Yang Kai''s heart, but his hopes were dashed as she rose to her feet. "We''ve had this discussion before. Until you convince my father to dissolve the engagement with the northern empire, we won''t be at your beck and call." Gracefully evading his advance, she mirrored her sister''s actions, eliciting augh from Shen Qiao at Yang Kai''s crestfallen expression.


    "Are you absolutely certain this bastard is the one from your vision?" Xia Tian''s voice sounded from the concealed figure, suspended in the sky beside Shi Yue.


    With a hesistant nod, Shi Yue affirmed, "Yes."


    Despite knowing that Destiny itselfcked self-preservation, Xia Tian couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming urge to give her a good lesson.


    "He''s resembling a bald peacock," Xia Tian''s gaze remained fixed on Yang Kai, prompting a slight twitch of amusement from Shi Yue''s lips as she fought back augh.


    "Tell me more about him," Xia Tian inquired of Shi Yue.


    Observing him suspiciously, Shi Yue hesitated. "... I can''t divulge his fate. Don''t you already know¡ª"


    "Idiot, I mean his past!" Xia Tian interjected, delivering a gentle flick to her head.


    "Ah!"


    In response to the flick, Shi Yue''s expression shifted abruptly. She instinctively cradled her head, rubbing it cutely as if on the verge of tears.


    Being reprimanded by him left her feeling a strange mix of resentment and hurt; even her own mother had never scolded her in such a manner.


    Witnessing her simmering discontent, Xia Tian''s re matched the intensity of her emotion. "I''ll drop you to the ground if you don''t start talking within the next ten seconds!"


    Internally, Shi Yue protested, ''You can''t just toss people around for such ridiculous reasons!'' Frustration churned within her mind as she grappled with the seemingly nonsensical way Xia Tianmunicated.


    Would he genuinely cast her aside over something like this?


    Did he truly believe she couldn''t navigate the skies on her own?


    .


    .


    .


    A/N: The updates would temporarily freeze for next 10 days, read my other novels during this period!


    Thank you for your patience and continuous support!

 Chapter 271 Juggling with Lin Ruoxi’s eyes!

    <h4>Chapter 271 Juggling with Lin Ruoxi''s eyes!</h4>


    However, Shi Yue was acutely aware that once her power waned, she would revert to being little more than a formidable mortal. Though she projected a tough exterior, her inner self was riddled with cowardice. Sumbing to this realization, she swiftly divulged every detail about Yang Kai.


    After all, the past was an irretrievable entity, free from any constraints on disclosure.


    Yang Kai, as it turned out, was the illegitimate son of the patriarch from the main branch of the Song Family within the Mystic Peak realm.


    His uncle, a member of the third branch of the Shen Family, held dominion over the southern empire within the sacred sky jade realm.


    Only a scant few were privy to Yang Kai''s true lineage. To safeguard him from assassination attempts, he had been living in seclusion apart from the Mystic Peak realm.


    During his time here, he had taken a romantic interest in the two daughters of his own uncle, Shen Zhedong, who held the mantle of ruler over the southern continent.


    However, Shen Zhedong''s foremost concern was the prosperity of his empire. He had long forged a pact with the northern continent, entailing peace through a marital alliance involving his daughters.


    Perhaps, he might have overlooked Yang Kai''s actions if thetter hadn''t concealed his rtionships with Shen Zhedong''s two daughters.


    Yet, circumstances had spiraled into disarray. Shen Zhedong''s solution for Yang Kai was to engineer the dissolution of the agreement with the northern continent without instigating actual warfare.


    Until such a time, Yang Kai had been instructed to maintain his distance from Shen Zhedong''s daughters.


    "This bald peacock has his sights set on his own uncle''s daughters?" Xia Tian murmured, a disapproving undertonecing his words. He believed individuals like Yang Kai needed proper education.


    Shi Yue''s nod reflected her agreement; the notion didn''t sit well with her either. "He''s definitely morally corrupt," she concurred.


    Xia Tian''s head shook, his expression contemtive. "That''s not the main issue here."


    Perplexed, Shi Yue questioned, "Then what is the main issue?"


    Unbeknownst to her, Xia Tian''s own record far surpassed Yang Kai''s moral ws; he had long since eaten his entire family.


    The crux of the matter was, Xia Tian couldmit such acts solely because he was Xia Tian.


    How audacious of these individuals, mere sons of destinies, to even harbor such dreams?


    _____


    Without lingering further, Xia Tian returned to the Blue Star Realm, with Shi Yue closely trailing behind. Her options were limited; he was essentially dragging her along with him. At some point, she had already resigned herself to the new destiny Xia Tian had thrust upon her.


    However, as they made their way toward a building adorned with arge plus sign, her curiosity was piqued. ''Is this some sort of medical center?'' she wondered, her eyes sweeping the surroundings with inquisitiveness. Meanwhile, Xia Tian held her small hand, leading her toward a destination unbeknownst to her.


    A knock on a door echoed through the air, revealing the figure of an unsuspecting woman inside. Her face was partly concealed by bandages, and her legs were encased in casts, with one of them clearly broken.


    Lin Ruoxi sat quietly, sipping on her soup. The sound of the door opening prompted her to turn her head, casting her gaze upon the unexpected visitors.


    Thankfully, her fall hadn''t resulted in severe injuries; the broken leg was the primary concern.


    "You!?" Lin Ruoxi''s voice quivered, a mix of shock and disbelief etched across her face.


    However, the moment her gaze locked onto Xia Tian, his mischievous grin seemed to set her entire world into a slow, dizzying spin.


    Every step of their journey, Shi Yue had skillfully woven a spell of invisibility, allowing them to stealthily slip through each checkpoint.


    Shi Yue''s eyes flicked back and forth between Lin Ruoxi and Xia Tian, a perplexed expression knitting her brow as she wondered about his unexpected presence.


    "Who allowed you to get in!?" The words burst out of Lin Ruoxi''s lips, a mixture of anger and frustration coloring her tone.


    "Why haven''t the police already taken you in!" Her voice trembled with a blend of astonishment and indignation.


    "Get away from here! I don''t want to see your face at all!" Lin Ruoxi''sposure cracked, her agitation propelling random objects off surfaces and into the air.


    Yet, despite the chaos, none of the hurtling objects managed to make contact with either Shi Yue or Xia Tian. A protective barrier shimmered around them, deflecting every missile.


    ''What could he have possibly done to enrage her like this?'' Shi Yue turned to Xia Tian with a mixture of curiosity and concern, only to find him mysteriously vanished, as if he had dissolved into thin air.


    It was as if he had never been there at all.


    Adding to the intrigue, even Shi Yue was left bewildered by his disappearance. Her eyes blinked, fixated on the empty space that he once upied, now devoid of any trace.


    Abruptly, a heart-wrenching scream pierced the air, grabbing her attention like a vice grip.


    "ahhhhhhhhhhh¡ª"


    The sound was abruptly silenced by a sickening *SQUISH!*


    "Now, your problem is solved. You can''t see me anymore," Xia Tian''s grin oozed satisfaction as he yanked out both of Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, the blood still sluggishly trailing down.


    Against all odds, Lin Ruoxi clung to life, her shrieks echoing, her face drained of all color.


    "MY EYES!!!!"


    "I CAN''T SEE ANYTHING!"


    A deafening *Boom!* shook the room as she tumbled from the bed in a frenzy, her face etched with pain, a guttural grunt escaping her lips.


    The sight of Lin Ruoxi desperately dragging her shattered feet across the floor stirred even Shi Yue''s heart, a twinge of pity surfacing, all while Xia Tian was casually juggling her eyes.


    Luo Xue, "..."


    Just as the little fairy had started to believe that Xia Tian had turned a new leaf and stopped his cruel acts towards women, this horrifying scene unfolded, rendering her utterly speechless.


    Words failed her; the experiences of the past few days had bombarded her senses, leading her to a chilling realization. The one behind the devastation of her realm might just be Xia Tian himself!


    Caught in a whirlwind of uncertainty, she felt lost, not knowing which path to tread.


    Thus, silence seemed the only refuge for now.


    "Do you wish to regain your eyes?" Xia Tian''s voice shattered the stillness, prompting Lin Ruoxi to muster her voice.


    "Y-Yes!"


    Attempting to rise, she faltered and crashed down again due to her broken leg, a sharp cry of pain escaping her lips. With sheer determination, she inched her way towards the source of his voice.


    Her trembling hands brushed against his legs, desperately searching for something that resembled her eyes.


    The terror coursing through her mind was so overwhelming that it momentarily eclipsed even the supernatural inconsistencies around her.


    Xia Tian''sughter echoed, a cruel response to her desperate struggle.


    "Tsk, you thought you could buy me with money? Do you believe that everything you desire is purchasable?" Xia Tian''s smirk held a vicious edge.


    This woman had made the grave mistake of attempting to bribe him.


    Such audacity was unforgivable!


    A cold shiver raced down Lin Ruoxi''s spine, and she swallowed hard, stammering, "I-I didn''t mean to! I was wrong! Please, return my eyes!" Her desperate plea was apanied by her gripping his feet, her eyeless face creating a chilling visage.


    "Haha!" Abruptly, he seized her hair, his tone shifting as he spoke, "What I meant was that the price you proposed was far too less, woman!"


    "You need to offer a higher bid if you want to buy me!" he dered.


    Lin Ruoxi froze, momentarily unable to fathom his words. "A higher price!? How much more?! Take everything! I possess assets worth 100 billion yuan! It''s all yours!" Her words came out in a desperate torrent.


    Xia Tian shook his head, a sinister grin ying on his lips. "That''s nowhere near enough."


    "What!?" Lin Ruoxi''s face contorted, as if she had swallowed something unpleasant. "T-Then what else do you require?"


    Xia Tian''s reply was cold and calcted. "The only currency that holds value in purchasing me is ¡ª me!"


    Shi Yue''s, "..."


    Lin Ruoxi, "...."


    Luo Xue, "....."


    Lin Ruoxi and Shi Yue found themselves speechless, a mixture of shock and confusion painting their faces.


    "Isn''t that impossible...?" Shi Yue''s voice was a mere whisper, her thoughts racing.


    How could she be another him in order to "buy" him?


    "Yes," Xia Tian confirmed with a stark finality, leaving no room for doubt.


    Shi Yue''s expression twitched, mirroring Lin Ruoxi''s now downtrodden face.


    This old fox was certainly a peculiar one.


    Couldn''t he have simply said, ''You can''t buy me?''


    But then again, if he had chosen the straightforward path, would he still be a master of the art of bullshit?


    Lin Ruoxi''s hopes crumbled into dust, leaving her seemingly in a state of shock.


    Yet, Xia Tian extended a glimmer of hope, dangling it before her like ast-ditch lifeline. "I can return your eyes ¡ª but under one condition."


    "What condition?" Lin Ruoxi''s spirits rallied, a renewed spark of anticipation igniting within her.


    Shi Yue''s intuition sent out warning signals, a sense of unease settling over her.


    She considered cautioning Lin Ruoxi against making any deals with Xia Tian.


    However, when she glimpsed his grin, a bitter smile touched her lips, and she took a step back.


    The seemingly cowardly woman chose not to subject herself to suffering for the sake of others.

 Chapter 272 *Lin Ruoxi got her eyes back but at what cost?*

    <h4>Chapter 272 *Lin Ruoxi got her eyes back but at what cost?*</h4>


    "I can give you back your eyes," the mysterious voice murmured, "but only under one condition."


    "What condition?" Lin Ruoxi''s spirits soared with anticipation.


    Little did she know, she was about to make a deal with the Devil himself!


    "The condition," Xia Tian continued, his voice dripping with seduction, "... will be decided by me. Now it''s up to you whether you want your eyes back or to live like this forever..." The whisper slithered near Lin Ruoxi''s ears, its every word forcing her to confront a life-altering choice.


    To make a decision in itself is to sever all other possibilities, Xia Tian was aware of this. He sought to trap her, to force her to forsake all other options...


    Lin Ruoxi, caught in his web, momentarily lost herself. But her determination fueled her. "... I want my eyes back!" she dered after a brief pause, her resolve shining through.


    Xia Tian''s lips curved into a satisfied grin, his eyes sparkling with mischief, as he effortlessly stopped juggling.


    With a mischievous glint, he instructed Lin Ruoxi to tilt her face upwards.


    !!


    In a heartbeat, a mesmerizing disy of abstract movement unfolded before her eyes. Xia Tian confidently tossed her eyes into the air, each movement precise and deliberate.


    As they floated back down, they seamlessly found their ce in the empty sockets on Lin Ruoxi''s face, as if returning to their rightful home.


    A sense of wonder filled the air as her vision gradually returned, painting the world in vibrant hues once again.


    "...."


    Shi Yue stood there, stunned and speechless, not knowing what to make of the extraordinary spectacle before her.


    The little diviner struggled toprehend the sheer audacity of his actions.


    Had he brought her all the way here just to showcase these mind-boggling trickshots?


    But it wasn''t just that.


    How was he even able to do that?


    She couldn''t help but marvel at the way he effortlessly manipted the very fabric of his cultivation.


    She had never witnessed such an unconventional and masterful control over the elements.


    This was a stark contrast to those who diligently followed traditional cultivation techniques. Xia Tian, with his boundless creativity, had surpassed the need for specific methods. He skillfully bent and molded qi to his will, each movement flowing seamlessly like a dance.


    Every action he took became a technique in its own right, as if he was crafting a unique masterpiece every time.


    If Shi Yue knew that this old fox was creating a new technique with each movement, she would have already strangled herself to death.


    It takes billions of years to master one technique, and yet the old fox creates and uses them like it''s nothing!


    Lin Ruoxi''s vision slowly started to flicker back to life, a glimmer of hope sparking within her. With an eager anticipation, she waved her hands through the air, feeling the warmth and reassurance of her own touch against her face.


    As her sight began to clear, though still blurry, she could vaguely make out the figure of Xia Tian standing before her.


    Just then, the air outside shattered with the piercing wail of sirens, their urgency pounding through the hospital walls and into the room.


    Her heart racing, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but exim, "What on earth is happening?"


    ??


    With raised brows, Xia Tian stepped forward, his gaze fixated on therge ss window. There, he saw police vehicles, their shing lights casting an eerie glow onto the surrounding darkness.


    If his estimation was correct, time was running out. They had mere minutes before the authorities would forcefully intrude.


    His eyes shifted towards the surveince camera, its cold lens serving as a chilling reminder. It became clear to Xia Tian that the hospital had summoned the police already!


    "We only have ten minutes," he suddenly announced, his voice cutting through the tense air.


    Shi Yue''s brows furrowed in confusion, wondering to herself, ''Why just ten minutes?''


    Sensing the mounting danger, Shi Yue''s eyes darted around, trying to piece the puzzle together. "Are we being ambushed?" she asked, her voiceced with trepidation. Xia Tian nodded, confirmation etched in his eyes.


    Their attention now fixated on Lin Ruoxi, their gazes locked onto her as she radiated joy from the newfound return of her vision. The relief was evident on her face, oblivious to the impending threat that lurked around them.


    A crooked smile slowly formed on Xia Tian''s lips, a sinister glint shing in his eyes. "It''s time for you to pay the price," he dered, his voice dripping with a wicked undertone.


    Caught off guard, a shiver ran down Lin Ruoxi''s spine as he effortlessly lifted her up. "What price!?" she eximed, surprise and fear intertwining in her voice.


    Xia Tian''sughter filled the air, the sound sending cold chills down their spines. "Naturally, it''s you. Time is slipping away, but the view from up here is truly mesmerizing," he taunted.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened in disbelief and fear, her mind racing toprehend the situation.


    But before she could react, Xia Tian sprung into action, his movements swift and decisive.


    His eyes were transfixed on the breathtaking cityscape that stretched out before him, visible through the enormous ss window. With a sense of urgency, he firmly pressed his hands against the smooth surface andmanded, "Hold on tight."


    !!


    Suddenly, she was forced to rise onto her two legs, one of which throbbed with excruciating pain, due to being broken already.


    Each passing second intensified the agony she felt.


    "What on earth are you doing?!" Lin Ruoxi cried out, her voiceced with anguish.


    Ignoring her desperate pleas, Xia Tian slowly lifted her hospital gown, exposing her alluring thighs and enticing buttocks.


    "I already returned her eyes, so why can''t she still see? Is she permanently blind?" Xia Tian feigned innocence, contemting the situation.


    Shi Yue''s face twitched with his sattire filled words, she struggled to control the overwhelming urge to plummet him into oblivion, while Lin Ruoxi''s face twisted in sudden realization.


    "Ah!"


    Then, she caught a glimpse of Xia Tian undoing his pants, hurling them aside, and in one swift motion, he forcefully separated her butt cheeks and thrusted himself into her depths.


    Lin Ruoxi''s fingers clenched tightly around the ss, her eyes squeezed shut in agony, and her face contorted with distress.


    "C-Cover yourself!" Shi Yue desperately closed her eyes, her cheeks flushing crimson with embarrassment.


    Xia Tian pondered to himself, ''Am I truly that handsome, that she fears she is undeserving of gazing upon me?''


    Disregarding her reactionpletely, hemenced a relentless pounding of Lin Ruoxi in that same position, the mesmerizing cityscape serving as the backdrop.


    The colorful lights illuminated the panorama, presenting a breathtaking sight.


    All Xia Tian desired was to witness a woman''s tear-streaked face as he ravished her, savoring every moment while basking in the magnificent view.


    Unfortunately, Lin Ruoxi became the prime target of his malicious intentions today, and now finds herself on the verge of tears as the searing pain in her leg intensifies with each passing second.


    "Ahhhnnn~"


    "Nnnoo~ let me go...."


    "It hurts so much....auuu..."


    The woman was very good at showing attitude to others, unfortunately, it appears she was not very adept at taking pain.


    As Shi Yue observed Xia Tian relentlessly assaulting Lin Ruoxi, forcefully pressing her face against the unforgiving ss, she was rendered speechless.


    A myriad of emotions flickered across her face - a mixture of bewilderment, helplessness, and frustration.


    How could Xia Tian not see the excruciating pain Lin Ruoxi was experiencing?


    But then, a disturbing thought crept into Shi Yue''s mind.


    What if he is doing this exactly because of that reason?


    But why?


    Can someone get pleasure from giving pain to others?


    She had no idea what others were thinking, but Xia Tian was undoubtedlyughing like a maniac in that moment. He whispered a torrent of words into Lin Ruoxi''s ears, his sinister amusement overpowering her ability to hear amidst the throbbing pain she felt.


    Then, like a torrential storm, there came the deafening sound of people marching down the hallway, their footsteps echoing like a battalion on a mission.


    "Tsk, a bitte..." Xia Tian muttered, abruptly ceasing his movements. However, a glimmer of anticipation flickered in his eyes, adding a dangerous edge to his expression. "Haha! It''s perfect timing!"


    How could a narcissist bete?


    It defied everything she knew about him.


    This waspletely out of character!


    But then, his next words soon cleared Shi Yue''s confusion, he was only kidding!


    Eveything was happening as he wanted ¡ª with perfect timing!


    *Boom!*


    "Crack..."


    And just as those thoughts raced through her mind, a thunderous explosion reverberated through the air. Xia Tian''s foot collided with the ss, shattering it into countless shards with a single mighty blow.


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart skipped a beat as the icy breath of the wind brushed against her face, draining color from her cheeks before she felt as if she were being forcefully propelled away from the window.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A screaming noise echoed - it was the second time she had fallen!


    Since encountering Xia Tian, she seemed to only be falling!

 Chapter 273 Xia Tian: Most wanted criminal!?

    <h4>Chapter 273 Xia Tian: Most wanted criminal!?</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart skipped a beat as the icy breath of the wind brushed against her face, draining color from her cheeks before she felt as if she were being forcefully propelled away from the window.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A screaming noise echoed - it was the second time she had fallen!


    Since encountering Xia Tian, she seemed to only be falling!


    First, she fell from the coffee shop,


    And now from the top floor of the hospital building!


    Why was her fate so fixated on falling?


    Little did she know, all of this was happening because of one single mistake ¡ª She fell over his dick!


    This was the biggest mistake a woman could evermit.


    Her fate was sealed long ago - now she is bound to fall forever!


    *Boom!*


    In that very moment, the door swung open, and smoke grenades flew inside, releasing plumes of thick smoke that filled the entire room. Through the haze, a fierce voice reverberated, "NSA! Surrender immediately!"


    Following the promation, a thunderous chorus of footsteps pounded against the floor, creating an adrenaline-inducing symphony as a squad of heavily armed forces stormed in, their weapons glinting ominously in the dimly lit space.


    The earlier incident involving the child had sent shockwaves through the country, putting the forces on high alert, their nerves taut and senses heightened.


    And now, with Xia Tian revealing his existence, it was inevitable for them to spring into action, their determination undeterred.


    A tenacious, slightly white-bearded veteran tookmand, his eyes filled with unwavering determination, as dozens ofser sights zeroed in on Shi Yue and Xia Tian, the red dots dancing across their bodies like malevolent fireflies.


    Perplexed, Shi Yue tilted her head, her eyes searching for answers amidst the chaos, while Xia Tian couldn''t help but release a wicked grin, his excitement evident.


    ''Why the fuck is he naked?'' This was the collective reaction of everyone present, their enhanced night vision goggles highlighting the bizarre sight before them.


    Shi Yue, with her natural beauty, had already captivated their attention, but it was Xia Tian''s iprehensible state of undress that left them dumbfounded.


    General Luo Zhang maintained a stern expression, but internally he was fraught with tension. Who wouldn''t be in such a situation?


    A fucking naked man, proudly disying his erect member, grinned at them while being targeted by a barrage ofser beams!


    What on earth was he?


    Xia Tian held their gaze, his grin widening as he defiantly took a step back.


    ''DON''T MOVE!'' General Luo Zhang''s voice echoed, but Xia Tian disregarded themand,ughing audaciously as he took another deliberate step backwards, towards the edge of broken window.


    "Whoosh!


    In an instant, his body plummeted through the air, hurtling towards the ground with a remarkable speed. His back, rigid and determined, neared the earth rapidly, a breathtaking descent.


    Swoosh!


    The air sliced through his body, evoking the image of a valiant hero, selflessly sacrificing his existence in the climactic final moments.


    "Damn!" Luo Zhang darted towards the edge with lightning speed, his heart pounding with urgency. But what awaited him was beyond his wildest imagination!


    *Ssh!*


    Without warning, a cascade of milky white liquid materialized, drenching his face in an unexpected shower.


    "General!"


    "General!?"


    The squadron of men instantly encircled him, their expressions filled with concern, while Luo Zhang''s stomach churned with a sudden bout of nausea. Hisplexion darkened as he forced his eyes open, ncing out the window, only to discover Xia Tian smirking mischievously at him.


    No way, Xia Tian had been holding back his orgasm all along!


    Haha!


    Unbeknownst to the general, he unwittingly fell right into Xia Tian''s devious trap, left with his face shimmering from the holy cum!


    The soldiers standing nearby swiftly realized the nature of the liquid sttered across the general''s face. Their expressions twitched simultaneously, struggling to contain their amusement.


    "Haha..." However, Shi Yue had a different reaction. She instinctively covered her face with her hand, sumbing to a fit of giggles provoked by Xia Tian''s unexpected prank.


    ''Who is this man exactly?'' she wondered,pletely enthralled by the excitement he brought into her life.


    Never before had she encountered someone as exhrating as Xia Tian.


    It seemed he always had a mischievous idea up his sleeve, ready to ruin someone''s day in the most unexpected ways.


    "Is it amusing?" Luo Zhang retrieved a cloth and wiped the smeared substance off his visage, his gaze fixed on Shi Yue with a hint of annoyance.


    Shi Yue struggled to suppress herughter, her apologetic tone belied by the chuckles escaping her lips. "I''m sorry, bu-but it''s genuinely funny, hahaha..." Despite her best efforts, she couldn''t help but sumb to mirth.


    The soldiers couldn''t help but respond with wry smiles, their attention captured by Shi Yue''s enchanting voice, now weaving a melodic spell over their senses.


    While Xia Tian treated these women like mere toys for his amusement!


    But let us not forget, each of these women was a force to be reckoned with, the best in their respective leagues, capable of tugging at a man''s heartstrings with their every move!


    However, the cunning old fox merely pretended to be affected by their tear-stained faces.


    He was truly built different!


    Luo Zhang''s face darkened even further, veins pulsating on his forehead as he bellowed, "Shut up, everyone!"


    "...."


    In an instant, the once bustling floor fell into a deep silence.


    "You were with him, weren''t you? Tell us everything about him!" he spat angrily at Shi Yue.


    "Me? With him?" Shi Yue pointed to herself, her confusion apparent in her innocent expression.


    Her innocent actions, though perplexing, had a mesmerizing effect on the young men around her, leaving them enchanted and awestruck.


    However, Shi Yue''s eyes flickered with a sudden realization, and in that instant, her entire being seemed toe alive. "Damn! If I''mte, he''ll mercilessly beat me!" Clutching the corners of her dress, she felt the weight of the world pressing against her.


    The room filled with silence as everyone watched, their eyes wide with astonishment, as Shi Yue made a split-second decision. With her heart pounding in her chest, she propelled herself out of the same window, abandoning all reason in a desperate panic.


    Woosh!


    "Bye-bye!" Her voice trailed eerily behind her as she plummeted from the top floor, the wind whipping through her hair.


    How could she have forgotten? She was meant to follow Xia Tian, to be by his side!


    The mere thought of bing the next Lin Ruoxi shook her to her core.


    She despised pain, loathed the very idea of it!


    It hurts her!


    As if no one else felt pain...?


    Of course, they did.


    But for Shi Yue, a product of her royal and spoiled upbringing, the fear of pain resided hauntingly deep within her soul.


    "Wait, what!?" Luo Zhang''s eyes widened in disbelief as he witnessed Xia Tian and Shi Yue leaping from the top floor as if it were an everyday urrence!


    In an instant, chaos erupted as the rhythmic pping of wings sent a gust of wind rippling through the surroundings. The air crackled with an electric energy, setting the scene for the unbelievable sights that followed.


    Amidst the tumult, Lin Ruoxi clung weakly to Bai Xue''s back. Her form had transformed once again into the majestic lightning Qilin, its appearance a mesmerizing fusion of grace and power.


    Its body was a symphony of iridescent blues and silvers, shimmering in the sunlight like a living embodiment of a storm''s intensity.


    Arcs of lightning danced along its elegant antlers and down its spine, casting an otherworldly radiance upon the astonished onlookers. With every move, the Qilin left behind a trail of fleeting sparks that painted a vibrant tapestry in the air.


    The Qilin glided through the air with an effortless grace, each movement punctuated by the soft crackling of contained lightning. Its eyes, a deep and prating emerald, surveyed the scene below with a mixture of regal wisdom and otherworldly awareness.


    As if scripted by some fantastical tale, Xia Tian and Shi Yue now hovered above a dragon of simr magnitude. This majestic creature, a living embodiment of ancient legends, possessed ivory scales that caught the moonlight and scattered it like diamonds across its form.


    Glimmering golden stripes traced intricate patterns along the dragon''s body, their luster reminiscent of the finest silk. The dragon''s head was a work of art, featuring elegant, curling horns that framed its noble visage. Its eyes radiated a brilliant azure light, a stark contrast to the sky around it.


    "Wait, is that... a dragon!?" The soldiers, their initial resolve now reced by a mixture of fear and awe, could hardly believe their eyes. Their legs trembled beneath them, a reaction to the overwhelming presence before them.


    "Get in touch with the headquarters! Inform them to cease all forms of broadcast immediately!" Luo Zhang''s shock was swiftly reced by a surge of urgency.


    Hismand echoed through the room, prompting the swift shutdown of all inte services to curb the potential spread of this astonishing news, and to prevent the ensuing chaos from spiraling out of control.


    ______


    All the official news channels were now filled with Xia Tian''s face, portraying him as the most wanted person in the country!


    The old fox would definitely be ted to know he is ranked first as always.

 Chapter 274 Loli Paradise: The two lolis in bikini?

    <h4>Chapter 274 Loli Paradise: The two lolis in bikini?</h4>


    The magnitude of this situation was far beyond anything Luo Zhang could have ever imagined!


    This situation warranted the input of the council, seeking their collective opinion and guidance.


    Yet, time had slipped through their fingers, as news of the flying Lightning Qilin and dragon had already spread like wildfire among the residents of Beijing, circting fervently through socialworks and conversation threads.


    The abrupt severance of their inte connections came toote to halt the growing tide of rumors and awe-stricken spection.


    In a careful bncing act, the government refrained from dering a state of emergency. The reasoning was clear: such a deration would likely trigger widespread panic among the already astonished citizens.


    Instead, the initial step involved confirming the true identities of Xia Tian and Shi Yue, grounding the story in facts before any official pronouncements or actions were taken.


    All the official news channels were now filled with Xia Tian''s face, portraying him as the most wanted person in the country!


    The old fox would definitely be ted to know he is ranked first as always.


    _______


    "Why in the world do you possess both a magnificent dragon and a legendary qilin?" Shi Yue asked, desperately attempting to protect her hair from the unruly gusts of wind. In the end, she had to muster her qi and cast a protective shield around herself, just to maintain some semnce of order.


    "I can''t hear you!" Xia Tian responded, seemingly unconcerned by the chaotic environment.


    "..." Shi Yue paused, her disappointment evident, "You can hear me perfectly fine. Don''t try to deceive me once more! I assure you, I''m not as guible as you believe," she pouted, her lips forming a slight pout.


    Suddenly, her eyes locked onto the ethereal beauty of the dragon, and she narrowed them in suspicion, her voiceced with an undertone of unease, "Is this creature of noble lineage?" Her words dripped with suspicion, painted with a sense of apprehension.


    "Yes," Xia Tian conceded, his voice tinged with a hint of pride.


    Shi Yue''s face twitched, "The size of this dragon suggests it''s young. Don''t tell me you kidnapped the dragon princess, the only child of the dragon lord!" she said, jokingly.


    "...."


    "....."


    The absence of a response from Xia Tian caused an instant flinch in Shi Yue. "T-This is the dragon princess?" she stammered out, taken aback.


    Whoosh!


    A sudden whoosh of movement underneath them made the dragon tremble slightly, as if in agreement with her words.


    Shi Yue''s expression turnedplex, a mixture of shock and disbelief in her eyes. "Do you realize that this could potentially spark a war with the dragons?" she asked, her voice tinged with astonishment as she looked at Xia Tian.


    "Why is he like a walking trouble?" she whispered to heself.


    Ignoring her until now, Xia Tian abruptly stood up and turned around. He ced a hand on his chin, lost in thought. "That''s actually a good idea," he pondered aloud.


    "What!?" Shi Yue eximed, utterly stunned that he had seemingly taken her words seriously as some sort of inspiration.


    Even more perplexing was the fact that he managed to maintain his bnce on the back of the moving dragon. ''H-How is he not falling? What kind of sorcery is this?'' she thought, utterly bewildered by his defiance of everything she knew.


    Why does this man seemed to be defying whatever she knew upuntil now?


    Finally, both the qilin and the dragonnded on a sandy beach, far removed from human civilization, in the untamed heart of an abandoned ind.


    The sun was already high in the sky, marking the arrival of a new day.


    With a soft thud, Lin Ruoxi, who had been sleeping on Bai Xue''s back, tumbled onto the sand and remained unconscious, seemingly under a spell induced by Bai Xue. The qilin had apparently cast the spell due to Lin Ruoxi''s continuous screaming during the flight.


    Bai Xue transformed back into her human form, emitting a cute yawn.


    Shi Yue was momentarily taken in by Bai Xue''s innocent appearance, but her sixth sense kicked in, instantly alerting her to something amiss.


    Zhou Zhixuan, on the other hand, reacted differently. After assuming her human form, she stood silently, her presence speaking volumes. This quiet transformation confirmed her identity for Shi Yue, who turned to gaze at Xia Tian, her expression a mix of disbelief and speechlessness.


    However, both of the lolis were now casting hidden nces of resentment toward Xia Tian, their eyes filled with a smoldering anger.


    As they shifted ufortably, their bodies seemed to radiate an aura of defiance.


    But what made the situation even more peculiar was their attire.


    Instead of conventional clothing, they boldly donned bikinis that left little to the imagination.


    The thin fabric clung to their curves, entuating every curve and contour, making it nearly impossible for onlookers to maintain their restraint.


    Xia Tian''s eyebrows shot up in surprise, his eyes widening in disbelief. "Why are you two wearing bikinis?" he inquired, his curiosity piqued and his voice filled with a mix of astonishment and intrigue.


    Bai Xue rolled her eyes, her exasperation evident in the way her gaze pierced through him.


    Her tone carried a hint of sarcasm as she retorted, "We could have been basking in the bliss of a vacation right now if a certain man hadn''t abruptly snatched us away and exploited us as his personal means of transportation."


    A faint smile yed on Zhou Zhixuan''s lips, a silent agreement with every word uttered by Bai Xue, illustrating her shared discontent.


    However, Xia Tian, seemingly oblivious to their frustration, disyed a sense of selective hearing.


    He casually suggested, his gaze involuntarily trailing across their figures with a mixture of desire and nonchnce, "You can still enjoy your vacation here."


    "Huh?"


    Exchanging a quick, apprehensive nce, Zhou Zhixuan and Bai Xue suddenlyprehended the implications behind his gaze, and a chill involuntarily ran down their spines.


    In that moment, a shared realization dawned upon them, intensifying their unease.


    Zhou Zhixuan''s eyes were fixated on Bai Xue, who stood before him in a ck bikini that clung to her curves. The fabric discreetly covered her small breasts while entuating her alluring buttocks.


    Not to be outdone, Bai Xue''s gaze was equally focused on Zhou Zhixuan. She confidently showcased her silver hair that perfectly matched her white bikini. Her breasts, slightlyrger than Bai Xue''s, remained concealed, but their subtle prominence caught the sunlight and created a captivating allure.


    A sense of danger filled the air as both Zhou Zhixuan and Bai Xue could feel predatory gazes locked onto their bodies. The Lolis shared a single, urgent thought - they had to escape.


    However, before they could make a move, Xia Tian intervened with swift precision. He effortlessly pulled both Zhou Zhixuan and Bai Xue into his grasp, his strong hands securing their small waists in an unyielding hold.


    One can''t help but wonder ¡ª How does he have so much experience in catching lolis?


    Another mystery remaining to be unraveled...


    Bai Xue and Zhou Zhixuan''s faces changed at the same time, however, their resistance was instantly suppressed by Xia Tian. "If you two make a fuss, I would drag your mothers as well, and then we can all have a blissful family vacation together," his lips, curved in an evil grin.


    *Gasp!*


    Bai Xue and Zhou Zhixuan took a cold breath, immediately ceasing all resistance.


    Both of them looked at each other, smiling bitterly.


    It was always better to get naked with another loli than share an bed with their own mother!


    They didn''t doubt Xia Tian at all!


    This old fox must be looking for an opportunity to do that!


    One wrong word from their lips, and their mothers would be here any second,pletely buttered ready to be eaten!


    Looking at the two Lolis who instantly stopped resisting, Shi Yue nced towards Xia Tian, impressed.


    Just how amazing he was!


    To be able to threaten lolis!


    But then again, she thought of the words spoken by him, and her gaze turned sympathetic towards the lolis.


    Just then, she remembered the torture she had gone through while watching Lin Ruoxi. Instantly, she eximed, "I don''t want to watch you make out with them!"


    "Huh?"


    Xia Tian and the two lolis turned to her. Bai Xue sneered, "Who wants to be watched by you?" She retorted with her sharp tongue.


    ''This stupid qilin!'' Zhou Zhixuan shook her head with a wry smile. ''Didn''t she know it was like her indirect admission that she was going to engage in dual cultivation with him?''


    Shi Yue also looked ridiculous at Bai Xue, but Xia Tian actually agreed with Bai Xue, "Why would you just stand here and watch?"


    !!


    With a blink, Shi Yue was ten steps away from him.


    "Why so far?" asked Xia Tian, amused.


    "Talk from there, my ears are good!" Shi Yue responded. She sensed his intentions.


    He also wanted to drag her in!


    Fortunately, she was keen.


    Little did she know she was allowed to escape!


    If Xia Tian wanted her, she would already be trapped!

 Chapter 275 *Loli Paradise* (1)

    <h4>Chapter 275 *Loli Paradise* (1)</h4>


    Xia Tian''s lips curled into a sly smile as he took in Shi Yue''s terrified expression. A small, mocking chuckle escaped his as she gazed at Shi Yue''s face full of fear. "When did I ever say you had to stand there and watch?" He asked, his amusement evident.


    He remainedpletely unaware of where this misconception had evene from.


    Shi Yue''s finger extended, pointing directly at Lin Ruoxi, and a sh of realization crossed Xia Tian''s features.


    Suddenly, it all made sense.


    "You could have easily gone to another room if you desired," Xia Tian muttered, her voice dripping with a mixture of scorn and amusement. "Perhaps you have a peculiar habit of voyeurism," she added, her wordsced with a teasing undertone.


    Shi Yue, "I don''t!"


    The ridiculousness of the situation crystalized within her.


    It was absurd that she had endured such difort for nothing.


    Every moment wasted, every ounce of patience tested, all for naught.


    But in that instant, with Xia Tian finally granting permission, she wasted no time.


    In one swift motion, she scooped up Lin Ruoxi''s unconscious body and vanished into the distance.


    There was no way she was going to witness him fucking two lolis, one of them being the dragon princess, which could potentially start a universal war in the future and kill billions of people!


    As Shi Yue''s shadow faded away, a chilling gust of wind swept past Zhong Zhixuan and Bai Xue, causing them to tremble with anticipation.


    They had a sudden realization of the imminent danger, knowing full well that Xia Tian was determined to im what was rightfully his.


    Now, there was no turning back. No force could alter his decision or save them from their impending fate.


    The lolis, though young, were wise beyond their years. They understood that, "If you can''t resist, enjoy!"


    ______


    Just a few minutester, Zhou Zhixuan found herself changing her opinion, as she couldn''t enjoy it!


    Damn!


    She felt like digging a hole and dying!


    Wasn''t it just putting his dick in her vagina?


    Why this forey?


    And why was this so stimting?


    Now, Zhou Zhixuan trembled uncontrobly as Xia Tian settled on the sand, cradling her body in hisp. His hands eagerly roamed over her, leaving a trail of electric sensations in their wake.


    One hand gripped her breasts, exploring their ample size through the fabric that separated them.


    Xia Tian savored the satisfaction of squeezing them, causing Zhou Zhixuan to blush deeply, her cheeks ame with a mixture of excitement and embarrassment.


    Her skin was incredibly smooth and delicate, further enticing Xia Tian as his other hand slipped beneath her, venturing dangerously close to her innocent, yet blissfully soft, little vagina.


    The enchanting power of her dragon lineage heightened the sensations, emboldening Xia Tian to indulge in his desires.


    With his chin resting on her shoulder, hevished her neck with passionate kisses, fully immersing himself in the forbidden pleasure of caressing this young dragon princess.


    "Hahaha..." Bai Xue couldn''t contain herughter as Zhou Zhixuan''s terrible state unfolded before her eyes.


    The proud little dragon, who had boasted about her four thousand years of existence, was now left trembling as Xia Tian initiated his unwee advances.


    "You!" Zhou Zhixuan red at Bai Xue, filled with anger and indignation. However, Bai Xue seemed to possess an immunity to her warnings and continued to provoke her.


    But Bai Xue''s expression froze in fear as Xia Tian''smanding voice cut through the tension. "Go and bring her to me, naked. If youply, I promise not to molest you anymore."


    !!


    Bai Xue trembled and swallowed hard, her smile strained and uneasy. "Zh-Zhixuan, we are like sisters... remember, right? Y-you can''t... ahh!"


    Whoosh!


    Seizing the opportunity, Zhou Zhixuan swiftly turned her gaze towards Bai Xue, her hands transforming into fierce little ws.


    With a single, powerful p, she tore open Bai Xue''s bikini, the sound echoing through the air as she pursued her prey relentlessly.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The night sky exploded with a dazzling disy of fireworks and streaks of radiant light, bearing witness to the epic sh of these two mighty mythical beings.


    And in the end, as the dust settled, Xia Tiany in a peaceful slumber while Zhou Zhixuan triumphantly returned, leading Bai Xue with her hands securely bound by a rope.


    However, victory did note without a price. Zhou Zhixuan''s own clothes were torn to shreds, leaving herpletely bare and exposing her immacte milky white skin to Xia Tian''s unwavering gaze.


    Her bosom, generously sized for her petite frame, graced her chest with captivating beauty, entuated by a delicate, light pink cherry perched on top.


    And then, there was her waist; a small, tender, and undeniably adorable sight to behold.


    All in one, he was greeted by the sight between her legs,pletely devoid of any hairs, revealing a delicate light pink flesh concealed behind two pristine white folds that hid her intimate region.


    Then there was Bai Xue, her skin bearing a subtle palerplexion inparison to Zhou Zhixuan. And while her own pink cherries adorned the slightly elevated skin on her chest, they paled inparison to Zhou Zhixuan''s ample bosom.


    However, it was the area between her legs that caught Xia Tian''s attention, appearing irresistibly soft and enticing. He couldn''t wait to put it to the test.


    These two stark naked Lolis were pushing his patience to the limit.


    Zhou Zhixuan and Bai Xue soon realized that this game was just one of Xia Tian''s maniptive tactics to get them undressed.


    Helpless, they could only gulp nervously as his gaze fixed upon their adorable, velvety lips, so tempting to crush.


    Grinning widely, he firmly grasped the delicate hands of each loli, forcefully dragging them deeper into the dense forest.


    Zhou Zhixuan and Bai Xue, now stripped of their clothing, exchanged anxious nces and reluctantly followed, abandoning any pretense of hiding their nakedness.


    In truth, they had long held secret conversations, foreseeing the day when Xia Tian would eat them one day, and had tirelessly plotted countless ways to escape their grim fate.


    But deep down, they both knew, no matter the excuses they conjured, they were destined to end up in his bed.


    Having been born into a world of Immortals, their perspective on life differed vastly from that of mortals. In their realm, direct disy and exercise of power ruled supreme, leaving no room for subtlety or indirect approaches.


    To them, people like Xia Tian were akin to deities, possessing the freedom to engage with whomever they desired, unchallenged by any authority.


    Yet, a lingering doubt remained.


    Certainly the immortals were not that powerful to offend that many people at the same time?


    But what about Xia Tian?


    The mere mention of his name sent chills down Zhou Zhixuan''s mother''s spine, freezing her in terror.


    Even the mere whisper of his name caused Bai Lifen, Bai Xue''s mother, to relinquish all hope of protecting her daughter.


    And now, ultimately, both Lolis knew that today marked the fateful day when they might experience the horrifying reality of their first night with him.


    Xia Tian forcefully dragged them through a vast open space, meticulously prepared and adorned with a central bed, adorned with decorative gs and surrounded by tents. Naked women leisurely strolled around, seemingly unperturbed as they greeted him.


    "What the f***?" Bai Xue and Zhou Zhixuan eximed simultaneously, stunned by the presence of so many women!


    And that also all naked!


    Where had all these immortal womene from?


    To their astonishment, Zhou Zhixuan could even recognize many important figures from the divine realm among them.


    As her gaze shifted to Xia Tian, her understanding quickly expanded, revealing why her mother held such a profound fear of this man.


    Nobody cared about Xia Tian bringing two naked little girls with skin like porcin dolls towards them. Instead, all of them enthusiastically greeted him as if trained to feed him cherries.


    He threw Bai Xue and Zhou Zhixuan over the bed, and now both of them were looking around withplex eyes.


    "Would they watch?" Zhou Zhixuan asked, feeling slightly uneasy.


    Bai Xue shared the same sentiment as Xia Tian took off his clothes, seemingly unbothered by being naked around so many women.


    *Gasps!*


    Once his figure came into view, many mesmerized gasps filled the air, two of them from Bai Xue and Zhou Zhixuan themselves.


    Involuntarily, they both gulped mouthfuls of saliva, clearly not ustomed to seeing naked men.


    Their eyes now focused on the thing hanging between his legs as he climbed over them, much to their surprise.


    A hushed tension filled the ce as he dered, "They will jointer, once I am done with you two," each word causing a fresh wave of gasping and whispering as the immortal women greedily feasted their eyes upon his tantalizing physique.


    Someday, they would stare at that same figure in bone-chilling fear, a chilling encounter with his true nature awaiting them.


    However, fate had not decreed that today would be that ominous day.


    .


    .


    .


    A/N: Temprorily going to stop updating this novel, one of the reasosn, due tock of readers, between these 10 days gap, I would n the story and decide whether to continue this novel or not! I certainly won''t drop after ten days, but the update frequency would reduce!


    You can read my other novels in the meantime!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!